Google
This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject
to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher lo a library and linally lo you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for
personal, non -commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web
al|_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/|
Oa
trarvCcAA. ^^&v47S7r^
forf&s&en/
■v. /
J /
■ C <
/
I
t
i_//i<e/
( /
^S<iZ^47^7r^
ecuon/
J /
i
/ s
-" 6 ,
/ r
<c»
I
j
L
AM'fl, LENOX A^
\10KN FOUNDATION*.
S
I i r*
***** U :-.i'\\
I
■f
1 f
■
pit
tit
^
fid. ^"jf* ««->v~"*^« At~r*-t*,
. EMIGRATION AND IMMTCKRATION'.
^UK.'nk«i/(^ ' *"
KEPOKTS
CONSULAR OFFICERS
UNITED STATES.
WASHINGTON:
OOVEBNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1857.
FUBUC LIBRARY
1 151451
T|^> *-ENOX AND J
TILOtN FOUNDATIONS.
CONTENTS.
Page.
President's letter 1
Letter from the Secretary of State 1
Report on the immigration of skilled labor
into the United States 2
Beports on emigration from Europe :
Austria-Hungary 40
Buda-Pesth 48
Prague 55
Belgium 57
Antwerp 57
Brussels 01
Terriers and Liege 05
France 09
Bordeaux 82
Cognac 76
Havre 80
Marseilles 09
Nantes 81
Nice 75
Bheims 78
StEtienne 78
Germany 97
Aix-la-Cnapelle 184
Annaberg 138
Barmen 144
Bremen 150
Breslau 150
Chemnitz 158
Cologne 100
Crefeld 100
Dresden 171
Dnsseldorf 174
Elberfeld 178
Frankfort-on-the-Main 129
Hamburg 182
Leipsto 193
Mannheim 198
Mayence 208
Nuremberg 212
Sonneberg 222
Stettin 239
Stuttgart 242
Greece 244
Italy 245
Catania 255
Florence 260
Genoa 257
Leghorn 200
Messina 209
Milan 270
Naples 278
Palermo 289
Turin 291
Malta 829
Netherlands 295
Amsterdam ~ 295
Rotterdam 811
Page.
Beports on emigration from Europe— Cont'd.
Norway 820
Portugal 828
Bussia 324
Helsingffirs 325
Warsaw 820
Spain 827
Cadis 328
Malaga 327
Sweden 330
Switzerland 832
Basle 830
Genera 340
StGalle 347
Zurich 349
United Kingdom 857
Birmingham 804
Bristol 370
Falmouth 378
Leeds 380
Liverpool 387
Manchester 889
Newcastle-upon-Tyne 520
Sheffield 522
Tunstall 527
Dundee 547
Dunfermline 551
Glasgow 550
Belfast 557
Londonderry 560
Queenstown 501
Beports npon immigration into—
British North America 567
Ontario:
Clifton 570
Fort Erie 570
Hamilton 580
London 685
Port Arthur 588
Port Hope 587
Port Rowan 588
PortSarnia 568
Toronto 588
Quebec:
Coaticook 591
New Brunswick :
St. John 592
Nova Scotia:
Halifax 594
Yarmouth 594
Manitoba :
Winnipeg 595
Mexico 010
Acapulco 644
Guaymas 044
La Paz 045
Matamoros 041
TEL
IV
CONTENTS.
Page.
Reports upon Immigration into— Continued.
Kexioo— Continued.
Masatlan 646
Vera Crux 647
Central America :
British Honduras 648
Costa Rica 649
Honduras 650
South America;
Argentine Republic 652
Bolivia 665
Brazil 666
Bahia 666
Para 667
Pernambuoo 669
Santos 669
British Guiana 677
Chili 689
Iquique 689
Valparaiso 690
Dutch Guiana 690
Ecuador 692
Peru 693
Page.
Reports upon Immigration into—Continued.
South America — Continued.
United States of Colombia 604
Barranquilla 695
Uruguay 6<HJ
Venezuela 698
LaGuajra 698
Maracaibo 700
Puerto Cabelo 70*2
West Indies:
Bermuda 702
Martinique 702
New Providenoe 703
San Domingo 703
St Thomas 703
Trinidad 704
Australia:
New South Wales 708
Emigration in the Nineteenth Century, by
Emile Levasseur 720
Memorandum on citizenship and naturaliza-
tion 735
r..
s. -
*2sJ.
B,
tar
I to
*y-
fi-
>n
ts
id
re
ts
tn
d
8.
B,
O
e
o
I
J ]_ '
pNllTED STATES Ffc
■[-•» 1
[ "■
pi
— t
j
r
CONSULAR REPORTS ON EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
MESSAGE
PROM THE
PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES,
TRANSMITTING
A letter from the Secretary of State, tcith accompanying reports of consular
officers of the United States on the extent and character of the emigra-
tion from artd immigration into their respective countries.
February 11, 1887. — Referred to the Committee on Foreign Affaire and ordered to
be printed.
To the Senate and House of Representatives :
1 transmit herewith a letter from the Secretary of State, accompany-
ing reports by consular officers of the United States on the extent and
character of the emigration from and immigration into their respective
districts.
GROVER CLEVELAND.
Executive Mansion,
February 10, 1887.
Department of State,
February 9, 1887.
To the President :
I have the honor to transmit a series of reports from consular offi-
cers of the United States on the extent and character of the emigration
from their respective districts. As supplementary to this series, reports
will be found from consular officers in Canada, Mexico, Central and
South America, and Australia describing in general terms the nature
of the immigration into those countries. Taken together these reports
afford a complete representation of the movements of population from
one country to another, the streams in which this movement flows, and
the factorS which determine the extent and directum of these streams.
To summarize the results of this survey would be almost impossible,
as local influences are dominating causes, and the conditions in no two
countries, even in no two districts, are the same. The prevailing motive
of emigration is the desire to secure a greater degree of welfare, to
i
2 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
move from a place where the straggle for existence is continuous and in-
tense, to a place where a higher degree of prosperity may be obtained
for the same expenditure of labor or capital. This prevailing influence
is modified in different ways, and these modifying factors are developed
in the following reports.
One feature of this subject, which received little attention in the con-
sular reports, viz, the countries from which the highest proportions of
skilled labor as compared with the total emigration are derived, has
been outlined by tables prepared in this Department from the returns
of the Treasury Department. The result tends to show that when the
industrial welfare of the United States is considered, indiscriminate
restriction of immigration would be quite as mischievous as indiscrimi-
nate permission is sometimes represented to be.
Eespectfullv submitted.
T. F. BAYARD.
Department of State,
Bureau of Statistics,
February 9, 1887.
Sir : I have the honor to submit the replies of consular officers of the
United States in Europe to questions respecting the extent and char-
acter of emigration from their consular districts. The fulness of these
replies leave little to be desired, and covering a period of nearly thir-
teen years — a period of great commercial and industrial depression, of a
partial recovery followed by a second series of years of stagnation —
the reports give a fair idea of the conditions which control or influence
emigration under all economic conditions. Each nation or people, and
each district, may have its special incidents which should be taken into
account; but the great tide of emigration ebbs and flows in a clearly
defined movement consequent upon the economic situation in the origi-
nal country, as compared with the prospects of success in the country
to which emigration tends. It is the difference between economic well-
being in Europe and that in the United States, being so much to the
advantage of the latter, that has turned the stream of population hither,
and not to younger communities where the conditions of success are
now less favorable, though becoming more and more advantageous to
the emigrant. As supplementary to the reports from European nations,
there will be found reports from our consuls in Canada, in Mexico, and
in Central and South America, giving the conditions of emigration,
and the special features which are attracting emigration. Taken as a
series, too great praise cannot be given to the industry and intelligence
which the consular service has shown in replying to the questions sub-
mitted by the Department.
There is one phase of the question that may be dwelt upon, the more so
because it has received little attention in the reports that follow — the mi-
gration of skilled labor. The mobility of labor, whether skilled or un-
skilled, is a comparatively recent economic phenomenon, and has done
much to modify the conditions of production, still more of competition,
whether local or national. The extended employment of inachiuery,
which demands a lower or less intelligent grade of labor than was needed
when the processes required skill and judgment of the worker, has still
more tended to equalize, and at the same time to intensify the condi-
tions of competition. i>y displacing labor, these forces tend to en-
courage and even force emigration. The demaud for labor being tempo-
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION. 6
rarity lessened, a doable result follows — labor readily passes from place
to place and from country to country, and competes more sharply with
itself.
The movement of population from Europeau countries, and in this
connection it may be stated that Europe alone supplies any real basis
for study and comparison, has assumed vast proportions, more than
half a million of souls annually leaving their own countries to seek
homes in another. In 1884, a year that was not marked by an excep-
tional migration, the twelve leading nations of Europe gave 5G7,58&
emigrants, the United Kingdom and Germany supplying nearly 70 per
cent, of the total. The distribution of this movement was as shown in
the diagram.
Nearly two-thirds of this movement were directed towards the United
States, and since 1874 nearly 5,000,000 of such immigrants have been
received, constituting a total equal to about one-eleventh of the present
population of the country. In detail the distribution of emigration from
the more important countries of Europe was as given in the accompany-
ing chart :
This vast movement of population cannot be of uniform quality, for
the advantages of migration and the opportunities are quite as access-
ible to the highest forms of skilled labor or to men of property, as to
the masses of unskilled labor and the idlers who congregate in the great
cities. * The immigrants received from one nation may be far more de-
sirable than those from another. It was to determine, as far as possible,
the character of the immigrants coming to the United States, not the
least important of the many questions involved in an unrestricted im-
migration, that the Department instituted this inquiry. /There has of
late been shown no little restiveness among workingmen caused by the
increasing difficulty of obtaining what thev consider to be adequate
wages, always tending downwards, it is claimed, by reason of the Hood
of "cheap labor" coming from Europe. It is no part of my intentiou
to pass upou the justice of this complaint, or to show how the domestic
laborer, himself usually of foreign origin, may be protected from for-
eign competition. A study of the returns of the Bureau of Statistics,
Treasury Department, will show from what countries the highest forms
of skilled labor are obtained, and to what extent each nation contributes
to advance the industrial development of this country by making such
contributions.
Total immigration classified hy occupation.
Tear.
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1 870 ........
1880
1881
J882
1883
1884
1885
1886
Total
1
1
Profes-
Miscella-
Oceupa-
Without '
sional.
Skilled.
neous.
t i o n not
stated.
occupa-
tion.
2,980
48,792
168, 7-24
4,808
234, 439
2,477
38, 700
117.041
4, 233
150, 889
2, 426
33, 803
81,546
1, 291
105, 432
2,400
24,200
72, 275
910
70, 201
1,885
21, 006
55, 650
673
62, C43
1,510
10,531
57, 806
738
61,884
1,639
21.362
73, 053
807
80, 875 j
1,773
49, 929
188, 100
2,104
215,252
1812
66. 457
244, 492
8,140
317. 530
2,992
72,664
310, 501
10,619
392, 210
2,450
62,005
216, £49
46, 060
275. 658
2,284
55,061
184, 195
31. 065
245, 387
2,097
39, 817
141,702
15. 398
100. :W2
2, 078
36,522
137, 651
40C
157, 456
31,803
587,349
205, 229
128,782 i
2, 596. 188
Total.
459, 803
313,339
227, 498
1G9, OHO
141.857
138,469
177.826
457, 257
609, 431
788. 092
CiW. 322
51K.5H2
395. 346
334. 203
5,396.416
4 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The same table expressed in percentages will give the following, no
account being taken of the column "occupation not stated":
Yew.
1878
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
cS
§
1
OQ
3
8
a
£
g
3
a
h
►
Pr. ct. Pr. ct. Pr. ct. Pr. ct.
0.8 !
0.7
1.0 !
1.8 ;
i.
0.9
0.4
10.6
36.7
50. P
12.3
37.3
48.1
14.7
37.1
41.9
14.3
42.5
41.3
14.9
39.2
44.1
11.9
41.8
44.7 .
12.0
41.6
46.0 :
10.9
41.1
47.0
Year.
1881..
1882...
1883...
1884..
1885.,
CI
8
5
0
s
c
Pr. ct. Pr. ct. Pr. ct.
0.4
0.38
0.4
0.44
0.5
9.0
9.2
10.3
10.0
10.
1886 10.93
30.5
39.3
35.8
85.5
35.9
41.2
Total 0.59 10.9 38.
*
Pr.et.
51.9
49.7
45.6
47.8
49.7
47.11
48.1
In detail the returns show the following results:
PERCENTAGE OF IMMIGRATING SKI
^
I
-
£
s
/
JJ
/'
1
1
i
'
\ ■
/
\
/
\
;
\
j
V
1
1
1
i
(f
i
1
I
1
j
/
'
\
/■
JJ—
7/
f
lt
Y
1
y
f
3
tf
f
»
Yi
1
"!•/
/f
•\
i
V
i
D
j
U
'd\
1
■
1
J_
a
-
I
'8
a
s
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
i
-H~M<aa
i
ss3tss=sissjasi5S8«as!isHBai=8ia
1
...
i
ai58l«»«s!sElSSa3!EI|I!8«!aiS»ISa
1
iS^jjfiS5§3S£S
3
■HHHgattiHttiinnM8Bin>in
i
§3|3SSg£2S|
issnisnuEintHiiKnanH'in
I
3S=«g3SSSI
8
smnsHsiisstiiBaniNiiuEiiM
i
=ss=s»jasjs
*
■IUHI!HIMilSiaH!!<niE3HIU
i
S3p8S§3S = g
iEiSESiiiiuie'SESiHanu'iiKEHi
i
m'-mHfi
!
ai=sS!ia5S«SI=2SSII6!!|SssgSSS!S5
I"'
«KESS6ISSSaj5SSSiSS3Siasa«SSSEaa
S3g3SS325Sg
-'
!SagSI!aH«5B8SI«JMSI!5SsBS«|53
SS=»I°§H"I§
i
nnmmmi-mmimmmm
=tf"i%i»m
sssaasgsisa,;
tl3tSlil3aHan*IiBgHSlllHI»nH
"') -' -* •'* ' _
a=I=a=3S»SI i
V
n-m:-mmnmm~s?KmM~~~
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
IOO<
1 C4 !*• CO
i-eosoeooro
d f« •-! CI
o*
CO
OD
eA^-^ocjoeoeoqp©©
eoc<»-«3ec5;artcW©
o
CO
f-i co o ci <«• o oc ci c»
ci
e^s w
m CO C4 « «5 CO CO 5* ©
CO ^" rm CO
g
tf
cT ce/o*^* co"
^» o 01
O i
CO I
o
8
3
8
CO
oocooocoeocA^
? co S 25 5 3 S3 go
co" r-T *+ CO*
§
cf
cf
«- ^onrfo4oNO
8
cS^fc
© so o go » T* o o © ci o
rx tOQOmHCnOCQO
rsf
to
g£g;
CO «•«
>*9
■*■
t»
M
»»
iO
^r
co"
s"
^ <*• © ci r-i ao t-» CO ■*■ ©
ac* t**c&*e* oo"
cot-o -*§©5rt
i-1^rx»OCJ^I,i-H-H
cf «-* «*
ci
NMOJOMNCOOON
»Or-ield3;©;2oc5««-i
o
3
to
ex
» — ■
s
CO
3*
tf
g
00
So
booN^iinofi
CJ
Socor-^ieot---*^'
SMCJOO'fQodeoi
C5 «o^> «0 CO
»~i co
to cc »^ t*- co n co ©
^t*o» — — © ci i~
oo coihc* ■*■
s
©*
C4 00«-* ©C»^- CO
** © •* to o
i-i CI
i fj to o o ^ © co
CO
CM
to© t~ ao *s — noxxa
•■i ^ ci — * ^» ci *■• cs
co* /Vrt* to"
o
•ft
CO
5
i
C0*
So
8253SS3!
a <h c« co ** «* <
co
cS
to
r-
c«
cf
So
So
i«OOOCO^O^|L5
' iH CJ C» »■* l"» t-
co
S3
c5^«-« aoc*io cj
cj
m •* •* ■»
CO^HCOW^aCrHCJ
1-H
s
ex
t»
CO
sr
rH Clt*i-1 0C Ci «<«• »-i O
CO
3
t
COr"COCOC5ci5cJo6
cf t-T co*
OCIi
-^COl
sf
C3 — "V O CI C4 O
Vi><o* of
e
1
I
e
S
e
£
S
u
S3
fl
E
•8
a
•s
3
e
©
c
5
tf
f
c
0
2
3
o
H
— i
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Si tf '
?, S^r.
1
S* - - Ti*
X
■ ~r
i
■
If
1
— n *5 s* t = x ?m r-
I -
Is
1
cxosesznaso 1 c
1
USSiSiiS
— ^CRne^atto
c«
i
VRCCnRg*
•tf - -r rf
3
t-
rf
§
^ lEI»IES!S.'fi"SU§H»l
I
S
C4
«
1 cf - V
a
o
sf
3 S?<f{§2«|Sf3g
- » _- - -_p
©
. ioXMi«nt!r:o
rj . rtny-r — xi^-cv5
o ■ nx- wm—cs
Si!
•^ PS
*«ox-nx.-:3S
SM
!i
g IIH-I§23'
S :
rf
35 |£"**~ t^"
f
8ex*cstot^
_ •*■ t- -• o t» o» w
* ** ci c* «-* i-» r*
«
«f tfVsT ta-
ts
2
s*
t--
3T
— ri t- -* x 55 <* ^ o
--^ »■ •■ » »
82§iii5§§i
** «
2
3
r i
1
e
©
s
e
s
$
0
a
m
a
i
•8
U3 H
e
o
8
c
4.
« « » *•
2
I
3
©
Illlsl &31 J ill s Ef!
'<">" »M-
_J
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION. 7
The table ou page 3 shows that in a period of depression the propor-
tion of s killed labor teuded to increase, and this would be the natural
consequence, as that labor receives the highest wages, is able to save
more, and therefore emigrates more readily. Ou the other hand, those
without occupations are the soonest to feel the effects of a degression.
Allowance, however, must be made for sex, as the larger part of emi-
grating females is classed with those having no occupation. As a fur-
ther guide I give the proportion of each sex in the different classes of
occupations:
Oconpmloii*.
Profea-
Skilled.
UllCftl' Not
Iukoui. Mated.
irnwti
Total.
1,741
J. 137
2,147
2.182
J,«T4
1.376
1.415
1,704
2..W!
2.885
2, 2<i.->
3.184
llwS
4?.4tM>
37.301
32. OH
SUHS
is! «.h)
SO. v.'.*
4h.7S7
84.744
68,745
58.840
3i]28ft
1S2. 981 1, 371
lilt, Ml 1, 054
73. 732 25S
8J.S7B 341
Si! 41* 138
89.801 2M
178.784 1.208
225,824 7,282
1«IS7» 2b!i74
180. ISO 18,778
1171848 201
71. Silt
44. 2;2
»(>:«!')
III.H12
17, Jill
iS, 441
57, 142
PI". Mi
I-.M.21H
7S]4B1
:-:■., -.::i
A 725
"75 M
i:c>. H.-.U
200. 784
239
1,302
18,143
l'ltl
139
834
■
1, 142
6,32">
135
ISffl
28,185
TOTAL BOTH SEXES.
8 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Immigrant* from European coanlria, according to aye, year ending June 30, J886.
Nationility.
TJnelfcr
Slm.
IS will
«.
40andnpwft
: 1:3
;.«.«
'■ '¥.
i.nj-
i:t
•09
3. Mm
y*v*
4, US
030
Pr.et
17 1
20.4
11. S
18.2
17. a
h.i
17.4
28.9
20.3
14,8
13. a
82,021
33.7K4
38,389
20, X',0
BIS
. -.-.
1, 301
B. IK
Sjj'J
' m
fttrf.
73"! 2
72.11
SO. 2
Ha!u
«L1
■ffi'l
as. e
A'o.
11. Wo
5,810
1359
3, 112
184
M
10.205
2,74*
tM
1,514
18
J, Mi
2.340
543
IV.
6: : Id llt.it
£7.W1| C0.3
35,208
The following tables show what proportion of skilled labor each
the principal nations of Europe supplies, and the diagram based up
these tables will give some idea of the fluctuations wliich have ocourn
in this proportion :
Mua
4.032
S7, 527
a. j"4
8S.50O
iiae
87,(113
3, 5TB
iw:
4 131
J? ;
.G*
>"
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
limi'oin. . slated.
Wliliout. Toul.
ftCOTLAX 1 ' — I rait, i u ut'd .
S, -I'll
:;. It*
0.SK7
£ M
CU4 !
I.M5 11,000'
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Sb
444
MUM.
13
T.L.
iro
. mi
""■,.. ■;■ ,-.! -
is
«....,.
SI
si
9
2
48
IS
g::::::.::.::::::::-:::::-
k.™.,.
18
10.S77 3H.1M
24.1130 1 «3,tt)2
M,S-T I S7.432
am I 5i.«:*9
1IT, 101
■a: SH9
:!3.110
a! :«ti
l.too
1
8,742
S,8»
■'"■
:
j'
6.911.
'■^
1
1, -<■.
■ '•-
12 75B
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
•fnnal. Stilled. ,
W llbon x. | Total,
II,
i
•u.
is
16
BS
«
»
~
!!
IB
11
SB
86
IB
.L.TO
01
•
in .
6IU .
2W
1
<J5
SL'fl
!3
i . -i:,:i
0
7W
1.H2 -
67
l.TM
2B
■'■"
19,714 ,
27. 751
II. 1u
1 016
to show from what conn tries the higher tonus of skilled
id the following tables have been prepared, but they
i perfect :
labor
must
VI
ZMIOKXTIOS ASD IMXIGJUkTXOS.
«
sg-
5f
SZ" - —
.-" 2"
rt r« — n
2
g
%
tf
/„
4
'A
f -
t —
•6
• v;
; £
a
a
•s
a
#**»
— • r.«fl
— *s
•. . >si — - -t-
*• r» 5- ss -• rs • i*
99
*-.»«» —
— SB — —25
*» *1
• • I
• * f
9 ' n
91
SI
n
»M
S1—
I«SI»-
o^
n«i-
823
«
•-si
• «
: 8
8-
Ti
3«H
?i
r» —
n
o«on
8^2 =
at<?ic
s
»*••■«
S3
99 e»
X
u
~3
83
s
•-»©
M
EMIGBATION AND IMMIGRATIOK.
13
*
i •
Ol*
1
«
>
•C
> •
;09
1
^*fc»
r*
**
'H
• 040*4
je»
eoo»
Ol^*«^
•»»
•«H
!**
•64
wa
> w*
is
;W ^
•04 0
• rm
r4
>r*
cor*.
cornea
*4*4
©»«o
i-l CO w*
;r*e*
>*H
>fHIO
' •— 1
>*H
• e« i-«
•Ol
• ^
««e>
e»
HHN
*H
JriOO
jili-1
w*
>«*
^M *^i-l
• 0OC91*
CO
c? laioca
vH
\tO
^C4
W»-l
r*
iH
c«-c«
• 00*400
04
e»
04 »H
**
w*
C4 0*
0*
*cqc« ;
d <
i-l»- *4<-tC3
CO
<N
tMi-l
*«©*
; aotio
2-a^ .
8
'•«
04 04 03
>*4
1 m*
0*
•8
r*
w*
*° *N
9* «H
;C*iO
•w*
I-
[
jea
.00 GO
04
•09
:S
^
^
**
**
;»
**
r«
*H
-8
>** «OlM
*""*«
CO
O
Wi-i
-*
r4
*•* *>
01 •-«
1-1
^ s-«
CQ«0«4
9)
1H
1 w*
•0»
CO
;»n ci^
J*0
:S
• •
ill
i
"3
e
*
i
'a
3
X
7
1
>
!
> •
;
>
«
•e
c
9
3
fl
3
••
r3
e
♦J
c
8
1
,i
1
G
>
OB
C
«
:
•3
fci
3
^
►
s
c
J
• • 1
so •
St,
-a
c
■
i
i
i
1
c
>
»C
®
<"1
•* 1
C :
T3
fl
►♦a
s
3
>
:MZ
14
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
fi •« • 'eoeo • -to*a
e»
CO
CM
•©CM
cm»*
CO CM
00
00
CM
CM
iO<-^
«OHm
cm **
e«9i
o»
CO
8-*
g~l~
CO
So
CO
CI
CM
CM
CM
22w
00
CM
CM *O**CMC0
ad*
So
So
So
o
So
lft«p
eo
<©
^^S :2 :§5
CM
OHNH
O ••*<*
£
t«coa»
«-ieo
8
CO
8
CO
'©**
oo<*
CM
So
CO
So
«-lCM
^ to^ieo
CM<*eȣ-
SM-
CM
£$
coeo*<
NKJt^HH
'355'
:3
a
o
a
•a
s
a
i
CD
T3
ill
•c
I « -
^^ *^ w
0 S
<1W
c
©
*
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
15
>C1 COO XM»
8'
*4 .. «fi »C0
en*jN -HH^ciflfi-
99 • • >«oe« MM
00 « 9
ri ■
3
iG~V»
cie»c»
co —
:'- 8*'
n
■co
~ s
»* »«i ** co
00-* CI
CI
5t^r so
o
ci
©
CO
»
ci?o
Cl<*©
CO
s
iot»
Ci
IA<9>
91
n © ?o © ro ci :o
-*©CJ
CO
"»3^
ijioaiQvnHOtnN'
CO^OlO-^
•* CI
CI ~+
r~©o<
** ci
«
CJt~
«o
co;-? CJ
,x«-
mOhh
•-4 CO
CI
CO 00 ^
fCl 1009
KdOQ t*^
H«h* fc»»-l
CO
~ gi
e»«i
•*e*tf)*4
C4
coc?cOfi
©ci
Ht» IO
CO
N
O^OCI***
on
N
nm e»
^ CS«H
CO
e»cj<*cs
^2SN
CI
o**
>?1
CO
CI
CO
5^
g<
t»t^0ON
S3
OOCO
-*i~ CJC1
CI ~
*c1
*H«
ci
<<• e»i-»
.-I 3DC1
CI
8'
oo ca
CI"-*?!
»HCJfH
CO
CI
"* 5
o
fcte^-dE
§2
a
54
16
EMIGRATION ' AND IMMIGRATION.
« CO
•-CM«D
»ft . . m* . • 1-Hl-HlfiCM • •© • «
•«**©
etoi-i
C*
t»CO
CM
^«CM«ft
— «■*»«
CMCM.-I >co^
CM
noo
,g.
CJMO
CM*«e«
fWO«
CM'
CM
erf
e»
CO
CONiA
r-CO
OCt
iAO
«t*
■CO
CO
• 09
«5
So
So
So
So
1
es
a
§
a
©
^oo
CM** CM*
CM
04
* —
■JS
« o g © ©
_ ac*0 "5J
st e s S
e
c * —
6
©
'•'CO
CM
t © r * s -
«M
CM
CM CM CO CI
•3 CO
3
coo*
Mgt*
52
* c
c
c"fc
-I
cc
cc5
a - s
£u«o
C3 M >>* • ff k ,<
*s* 2 g E I
" es
g~
CO
coco
CM«
u
eS
s^"s a 5 £
CM CM I-
CMO
S3
«wc
g
es ©
ft.
I
Tiki's- &s § i^Et a* *=
«h^ Kp^o^fp; eon
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
17
•»eq
©no
*4i-*ii £>•""•<-< JO ; j ji-l»g«-t • r-l • CO ** 94 94 • l» 94 <<•
nnn
i* CO
> 09
««O0Q
CO 94
Nft
9)
«ft
094 94
91 *»■ 'CO - • iH
-*t-H
CI
94
>«<
1-194 94 i-l
§«"<
10*494
•^■^t^oo
HCOO^OC^
t»-4CO
»H •»
«D • »-«
f* ej9«0^<-4^<e4cie)CiiOgg
a
CI
oncoo
?»Hrt
94
-a
CO
MM
99
94<*94
-*^0»
94-4
30 ** *5 •*■ 94 — CO
OH
t* 91 CM CO
^•*iO~
910 H
94
JgCO^i
lO<*
HHt»jta
NHNCJ
O ION
94 91-4 9)
94
»o
94*
ISO
ICO
eo -«
«»i CO ©9*
•A94 9)
94**
94
"♦94
H«
e» *>«©»*<*
Brt«
O
91
«-« ~+ 94
O
191
lOH
o «-««-« «-«
ao •**
r-194
S^
i* «eo^
lO
■*oco
CO
94 CO
<H»* *-«•*•** 94
94
s
e»«a «-<■*•
oo o
94
CO — 91
H3H
00
COr-i r^ ?l
CO •-*«■*
94
00 091
094
mo
94
94 CO
94C0-H
CO
94 94 94
00 «oo
CO
94
g«,~
94
CO fH
ooo
»^f ^f— i
s
94«-> (M
94
£
at a -
•ails
c oDq 9
a
C5
U .* H R
« © O £ £
H. Ex. 157
18
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
i
i
i
%
£
■a
ti
i .-J I
X
«e
Ti :
0 ;
1 !
d I
o
& ■
0 ■
1 i
&
•x =» ^*
3
n
5 ««^ _
52??
sss-
»•£
«•»
-tti citici
?*TZ^S.r-
'28
« « 2 — — — ?i
: — «
«r «»^
rtwtprs
S
vt
— Ti
— ax — —
— -* ffi « «
•ft — e»«r — »*
« fi — r*
5?
i2ift p
8sj
SS 8S&~
«
CIO
«
xo
X —
-i««
»IC — "♦!
x«c ?>»«d
r» »«a
W
«»•
*-?? « ct»n
— ^»«
n^»
OlCt«H
TI
H«R »* CS —
XO
Or-iQ
28'
l
r»w»"
OOMN
OOXflN
04 «
a«- «»
x«*^
o •?•
IfJ-
C9
^i—d — i-i
Oh«
^1 • >»
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
19
$SS8
CI
^-Obr-co
ag t-coeor*
t-0O©««H
ci
•a
-» 9 © »* — CI
ont»n
©4
gt-*^
-*
S«-
O'*^ «C0 —
t»N
COM
NseiHinHm
*?•>*■< <—
WO«3»« •
WO
Ov^CO 0 »- FN <«■ f» «ft 3J
CJCO X^CI
in
l£M
o
s
»«■*
XCN
ao
CI '*«.»-
ci ?i — ©
eoMea
op«<*?
ci
ci com
»^^
-8 :-• 5:
C» "* fh «* <*<
»-*coc»ci «*
CJCJ
csia
n
ci to ao
aowtio eo
e^OH
CO <—»fi »-l **
f« ■ c»co
cococi
^fHeo^«eo»-i
CI
CO
coco
CO rid
CD d
MH
*-«eod
d<
CI CI
8-'
-HiH X
28
C0dO»
r* co
»-eo
co-*
xHCI^iO Ci — »
d
NCQiOH
NN
CIO
s
coco
**d
'CO 00
^eo
ec
d»***i-( d
CO
00
o
Oft"* CO
S3""
00 CI
©TCO
o*>
= 8
Odd
n~*
|^<C1
l> -CO
**C0 ■ X CO
00 COO
el*-***
«eo
iiisi
CO
a
c8
-n© ©
'a
a
£«32p
xco
coo
©»■*»
d« «-H *■ «-■ "H
a
2 * « S © .. 3 s 2 «'r = «3 5 « ® «
© C S 5£ C'M3^*«Mg a g
•a
p
a
a a $ >*e
4. fr. « *
•• ^b" p<J a ^ a •?
fcpu
ip5
3
CO
n- a
1§
n a a a
."= aTt.2
CO gWr-
S r* a
lllgf
M^si
ec
a
"C ^"S a
■ 5.2 i5 »
ttos ^
r^r^W CO
20
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
CO
00
co
«PCd£> N ; CO «-l "XT CO >** iNCIU • • «C CO SO
HhCOJ
§
oes
t-I.^C«|s.|
eo
99 O
i—N
t~t- CO
iHOO
eo
MOO-*
t-oi —
CO
ooco
CM"**© —
•HiHCOiH
-Hh 09
»■* fc» 00 00 c» t>
SSS
N
HRiONN
«-!«'*■ t-
CD CO ^ A CO
O O t>
i^eo^H
8
e» ih
C9
£28
eo
to &••<*•
(DHO
»■« ?9«H
-8
ONI* CO «-<-*
C4 iQ »~i
SSF*
i eo
3
i-HU)^ © -hCO
- ess
74
OUffli—
So
«5
So
C9lH*-4
«-«««*£
O-^OO
MHO
- s
*>«:o
o
O0*«-*
©9
»oo
eo
0&C9
coe* eo
00»-* ©9
CN
g^S
CJSM
So
04 00 CO 00
3
CtCHlH©]
»-i5i<eo ^
S3
eoco
So
So
-a
a
9
a
I
a
o
I
9
O
"8
a
eoi>o
>** ceo-*
Or<H
©a eo cm
s
99
HHH^IOnHH
3'
CM
g«S
eo
Mian
«^
CM
©9
fHCO«H IO F-lr-l
*i«H •-« lO»H
i^eo '•eo
8W
CO
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
21
s^^sgg
CI
g© NCI 00
sss§
8*8NW§ :C0,o§S ~
2*B,fWSN'
•ft •-« «N»
con
s
S^S
Om
M
ow^w^onh
w w« -^- «-■
iCO"
CC^*»ft
•ft 98
t»eo
co eo t» »o ?o »ft ■ »ft
Snw^?2
a© ci eo ci ^ © tft ci *•
©-«©
et ^ CO
eo
;o«*co »^ CO iH
^•cit^oe-r-ocjcoaoeo
eoeooScieoeo.^^^e'i
'^•eo i
t-mxHQNoaxxo
^«5 0i-i?l t>
gejgg^oro
©core — «
CJ- ~
o
en - — e» n © eo ci » o « m ««i« io
«r m r: c ^ ^eoi"5 eo f
"»?•©«-( <S rl CI
8
S»
0ON
•ft
©F*
eocooc
eo
•- ■ o^o»
«i-i
CJ"»»©
fhoocj
~-8S
COt-
CO
•ft CIO
5
o
C*fc»
g~<*«g3
CJ-*r*
50 3-f
»r n x ro
— co*©-.
cj
ift — ift o
■-< ro i-< ?J
CO
«
•© ^* CI CO ri 00 •-« N •
•C9
OCt-CJ©
CI CO'
n
a
cj^ci
hni:?i ci
© •-•
"*t-« ,-,
•ft© «
•CJ
i.* — « *,r i- — cj t>
© — T
© CJ-— CJ
«e «o ^*
•* CJ
"3^
ri . is i-i — « ~* o o»
© • ©
5oi-.-::i • • CJ <— t" co © ■ eo
CJ
3
CJ
•ft **C» r»rt
Cl—i
© © O «— CI
X © © T —
-" - <r ro :j
CO I- »-t © • © • t»
tr — -i © © ?i ^-t-ss— • t-
?i © — *o» ro ~ © ci
Ci — —
*- h- © — <" ©
© v — © r?
i- M ro
*r o a ©
f-CI
JO ~* •
■*■ CO 00 ** t^ © CI ift ©
•ft »ft ■* f-i
fill
oxort-r* «*■ x m ©
x — i- :ici
i- ro **
— o ro
CO -i © » — ~
t- ia ri
CJ
&5
o ?i
^ri
QL*X
S ° :§*
ss » *r ci t^
?1 S 2
•*eo co
CJ
O ^Clift
ri
•ft
ci
22
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
358
CI
H • CO wo
COM
cot-©
lAtO
-1" • »-*
CI
OO«0— '
«OI<*
CI
i-i C OHO
'i-i OM
§8
«HN
con
d »•*
CI
CI
eo
hn
»ihi-*ih
o
d*iH
;S2S
hCI
HKCQlQ
^» CM
382
»HH iH O
CI CI CO
H* 00
HI f H
•ft CI CD
'CO
CI
OH
»HHt»
CI
o
So
ad
So
So
CIH
-•CI
CI
s
•ft
Bl'ifl
„ to coo
CI CI CO
eo
WHH
NHH
CO CO CO
■M
CI
to
So
a»*>t«
CI
o^^r
CI
So
eo"
So
o
33
«
a
»e
a
oe
0
#c
"•3
a.
g
CO
i-i»
§
CI i-l
8
CIO
i-l CI
CI
CO CO ©
t*coe»
Od
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
23
0*1-4*4
n<
**en
CO
79 0*9*
TJX
n
C1N
eo — CJ
•.OCOt*
CIO
no
MHf.
*»-C«*-
s
>»
a
91 009100
m
N
&
•OCJ
CO
WfHiM
eo
04
©Mfcooeeee
CO • 1-4
iQf-in
04
»&
0~4
r*~* JO
NMw
CIC»
C»
04
©COM
CO
CO
CI
CQCM
•A
CO
O PI CI — • «
« >«Of^c4ea
CO
C4i-ifH -**C? ■•©
CI CO • CO -* «o
CI
C»Wf^
r~ ■ »i-i
CO©
CS f-tCJ
o
""*©*
CJCO
CO
?l ?J-»C1
■ (
QCCI
©^ciro
to ^*> C* *•* i-4
00
© i?i h- <— ^m
CO
88
eo©f-4co
i CO
N
X
o
•iH«
CJ
a
r— M C .* ••/ •-*
tSTSPSxccw
24
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION
I r*
88
erf
$5
6 ,
t
i
g
S
£
RC4
«-»W
©jf-ieo
O^H
*!■*-«
*«C1
cji
9)
CI
COCO
Clt» -^
CON
iCJ«~td
co
CO
CO
5N"
-H^O
*4 <<0
C*
8S-"* "8
OCQCOfH
ooeieQN
oi-i
c»
ex
CO
CO
«-* «-< [»P:»3rtCiH^ • -*
S55
§52
oeo
- SS^
CI • ~ CO ONCQ
8*
00 «H
«-«Ci
•-•CO**
85*
322
ca^ co*^
t»eo
r-«««
eo*-t»
co
co
~ c?
o«o
O»I0
■*«o
*a~*
»-H ^aC^lQH
3
CI
*s
2c?S
$
SS00
t~»*
ClOO^O
I2
cocoih
3
COM
CI
3
• \r. ■* «r — c*
h»w
-h ie
»- CO
^CJCC-H
8-
^4 <«■ f. ,_< _4
-as
Ht»l
o
COOt~dCOf-l
SB
a
co
CO
c*t>« ooeiH
c»«-«
°g *-~-*
i-ieo»-i W1-1C4
OO C**m
^O CO
CI
CJ • CJ-H
ii-i •■* CJCI^
_:.9
<41
i
tHiH «HOH
«o t«NN
*»» 00HC4
I
' 3 a S?5 4'6 § « B
«
eg
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
25
'*•« tfHC9 COt&OO
'OK
• e«
CO • CO~4ift
•O • 00 CM
'OH
eo
o
CO
eo • **
©^-•rs
■ co
CM
HC4
'«•
CJ
"*<*CMJfH
s*
e»<»«*
c*
CM
00
©HiNf!
-Nfl
fHtA
CM
CO
NflM
£33
CO CO
CMO
8 -"- : :s
cmco
32
CM Fi t» «-lt><
S
»«
»NO
»*cm
to
CM
© »■< •
— o©
pocmo — ©
© •- *r «ft • CO i-* CM 9 N-KOR»iQN
ec
CO
^•cocm
Xlflf
I-
r- — f-i
•ft —
O(0t«
NN'J • r? © ©
CM -*
COi—CM
CM
CO
cmcc
CO
^00*
C0*4<*
CO
in gccoct — i-
CMCM
CM
-nOM
CO CM CM
©©N
sss
enxi
i-«X
cm*.-:
CMi-l
i-i o
v-I^CM
s
0?4
i-l CO
it* o
CM
fHNHii
1.0 CM t-
ss;
CM OB
I.
111.
ISrt*
at
a. •£.
CO K
(SOgc
5 Jg J sfa aga
00
I
^^
a
4 9-e
\i
.3 o o ©
to* 3 1
I1
26
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
«»— CO*
1 £
i cic
I oc
•ft — —
e» — *a
co
CO — lH Ift
g
: 1
e»
OWN
»•* — CO
C*
o
I-
X
CI
00
i 5
a
.2
«
a
•a
a
«
J
"3
c
9
CM
oe cm
CM»*r*
Op-*
t~C0 — —
S5^^
o
00
t-*o
o«*co
Ok co co
r^eo1*
r»CM
cm
cm
C9
CO
CO
8
cm
00« ift
OMh
00
40C1
^tcmci
n»3
CO
CO
CM
•^COeO CO r*
8'
HH«DO«W
— cm — *• — ro —
HMhO
94 * CO tO
eM t~*t»
eo
•» — cm
00
CM
<*eo —
co uo »»
O^1*
— 0»O
cm —
t~CM
C4«H
CO
Ift
— » —
a
— 1*5 00 CO t-i
s
co cm cm cm
o
— s
ro
-»co —
•ft "«r
2 3
M» • »-l — — CM CM CO **
CM
Oi-l
00 CM
— OOi-*
CO CM
CM
CM
— 00
CO
C0~4
8
o
— — CM 00
— •ft
— co eo
8
X CM
— 00
8
s
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
27
!■«•<» CON
nexeMS xi*
N 00 CO CO 04 tf) 00
oeooo-iCJCjeo-o'CjtQC)-*
•^ M "^ tO »"<
CO IOO»4HJ
55
e»
-*ce
»•* o»
o
con
oo«
>-»m — •
eon
1HCO
JINN
f»Xeo
S^SSS*"*
«-• CM
g-3
a;5X?l<»t»'CJ)NN«0«)M
^- os o t~ cj HoriM
CO ^" ^tf* Cft ^
CI
•ft — < 1ft
c« 1-1
t- X 00
c*
33
tOr*
•*>e»e©r»'*,-*^Q0»'«e3ei»ft
- «,**
8
CO
33
N
N
t^ 5 X CI 1ft • ©
e»© © ■* c*
CO jo «
x ci ~ »ft
^3-
% S~
•*»CPX>*»
OOflO)
eoeojtei^^ff*
INHOO CO CO CI
nei
fJ'HH
e? x n « a> ci
x r*» •* r»
ift^A^eo*
coco
S
M
ift M« CI
•JX3
to
©r- CO
CMift
>4ft r—o
CO
CO
CO
S3 co
eoweo«-«
ci
cit-co
eo»~»
MOHH^lOHeO
ss
CO*- «
•a
© X i
fl
99 CO 00 «H
soeocorH^
cj •* a oo ** ih
^»ej»ft.e
33
CNN
toeocq -^H^»-iae:o^©«
^00^«H
as1
coa&cocoNift
8
*8 -
en«-i
CON
•ftOO ■*>
N
^••H N
CM
Ni-iN^1 N
N —
CM
C1-*
NN
CON COf-l
CI
Ift f —
©-*CI
olc^
N
CI'
CO
«- rotftON
S
•ft
N
?I--Xi-H»
ift ■* ro «
x co eo «■* © «*
— ©O 60
■^to.-
94
'© f-
NhX -* CO f*
«-IN© N
-"^S"
coco
^-d CO
N
ift eo oco
^r — »ft 'M ■*
t-eo — eo
-*©eo
COCO CJ
N
— « N
CO
NhSXNpi
i-i ■*■©
CI
n
s
t»CO co n
?1M »
*«"*■ *• CO
\
28
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
CM
c~
CO
ea
C*-4
CO
t»«~l
C9r-
S I
«N
CO ~- CI w+ ** ~* »-l CI
e»«c«
i> • »
ci
CO
C4
CO
C9
s
&
ca
w^
8
tors
CO
CO
f-l ©OCi
t~«-i
ac < w
cc c»
IS-
P9
CO
CO
o-»
SO
e>i • *<o
oco
84
CC»-H
CI
i-t O «C»
o
I-
00
I l-l
»a ^-^
ocin cc
i~
C!
00CJ-
— f*C*
0»C4GC
00
t~CJCJ
*
$
s
a
o
&
M ITRY.
Germany.
England.
I reland.
Scotland.
Sweden.
Denmark.
Russia.
Austria.
Norway.
Italy.
Germany. -
England. -
Russia.
Switzerland.
Ireland.
Austria. -
France.
Sweden. -
Italy. - -
Scotland. •
Germany. • ■
Un. Kingdom.
England. •
Scotland. -
Sweden. •
Ireland. -
Denmark. -
REWERS.
HATTERS.
4 Germany.
Italy.
England.
Russi
nany.
'• •=/
land. |
sla [J
TEH8.
3
SADDLERS * HARNESS
lorn.
/
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ggsS-sgljEjgg :
3s«!B««=B5"
!IS!"585i:iS5r
gajs :S8S5IbS i*
jjc-sasogj- gsSa-!8»s!SM«=
SS3*=i!SI5«B"S
S^3"lSKSsl~ §.?=£ isslsiSs^S
*K'
tmm ;r
SS-"
SS£^§5S"a~
SIS'
SSSE»=g=l ?
- a * i
=s--'g2g~sg- g|SK
iliaiSS'S"
HP
IZz^
iSsss"!'"
KSiSB
25 = ^5
BSgJS
="«*«!- SESI-
«gsa"i
3;a
|-Mg6- SJ3-. ij
BB83B*S
=-355
!"==ls" S2S3
s»SW-i
V'W BS!=
IS2gS :^
»SM
s;S-
"U° 81"-!
ESSr
"■:55"j
a-t-H- Hi!
rull;"!
i
lilillflllil
30
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
i|88S|g|Si|S3
i* ©
3
«•$■ « -* ©*
■wT* ad Vm5 ei tr-
ee* ct cf X*
?is if; r-t*c is — — o
n i» «- -r x «- ?* © r«
>» d
?» »": i- 1- o s rj
.1 71 i- — ©
711- c ?-. *-
t» —
— x
**»
•J © — i—
71*
CM
C3
i x
! X
I
n»^ "i ?i^~ — »• ^ ■=• — c: '
s; — — i» — ©
is ac t^ • © 7i — r? 7i — 74
— i~t .. c a - : i x
71 n • x — f- © rr
* * ■ •
*tfh ^_ mm
e» —
•2 — t.':
v f- ©
t-
t ri ? t C: ^
x t«fa»N
© . i? ,. .- —
- §s
aeri'
71 71
■'JO !
i to
i &
71 — <• O 71 P7 f t* »"5
©. r? — © rs « a
O 77 « ~
© r7©»
71 s —
X ■*■©»*: 71 71 ©
2 =:-»?» 7i
© 74 rt 74
77 X. f~ — «*: 77 71
a © x ».^ i - © —
-• ^ l~ T
m • — a ■
■ © :i
• - ^ « a r. tf
■ 71 — -. T
I
»- «
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION. 31
The diagrams include merely the immigration dnriug the fiscal year
ing Jane 30, 1886. They show the remarkable predominance of the
nited Kingdom and Germany in supplying the United States with
ilJed labor, and also the fact that the Germans represent those in-
l^stries that depend upon hand labor or the requirements of every-day
le, while the English supply the mechanical element. While Ger-
auy sends blacksmiths, butchers, carpenters, coopers, saddlers, sboe-
XJaakers, and tailors, the United Kingdom supplies miners, engineers,
ix*on and steel workers, mechanics and artisans, weavers and spinners.
~Tiis distinction is clearly marked, and is certainly important.
Since 1879 a new factor has been introduced that may affect the emi-
ation of skilled labor from the Continent of Europe to the United
tates, and nowhere is the influence to be stronger than in Germany.
X refer to the active interference of the state with a view (1) to render
the demand for labor more active by giving it a wider range of employ-
ment, by raising its standard of living by means of a more careful re-
gard for its comfort, of a provision for sickness, accident, or old age;
c>r (2) by controlling or directing the stream of emigration that it may
inure to the benefit of the mother country and not of other and foreign
countries.
In Germany, in 1878, a system of inspection of mines, factories, &c,
in the interest of the laborer was introduced, the duty ol the inspectors,
who are Government officials, being to see that shops, mills, factories,
and mines be properly ventilated, that the machinery be placed so as
not to needlessly endanger the safety of the employ^, to guard against
the employment of children in dangerous or overtaxing labor, and to
protect generally the worker against oppression. This system of in-
spection is as yet crude and imperfect, the force of inspectors being
out of proportion to the work to be performed. Xor was this all. The
principal employers in each community are compelled to maintain a
bank or fund in connection with their workiugmeu for the relief of the
employed in case of sickness or disability, the employer contributing
one-third of such fund and the employed the remaining two thirds,
eacli worker contributing in proportion to his or her wages. Finally,
on the 1st of October, 1886, the accidents insurance act, providing tor
the organization of workiugmeu into societies for relief in case of ac-
cident, became of force. " It is a social-political act of great importance
to manufacturers and workiugmeu," says Commercial Agent Smith,
"and will doubtless be far-reaching in its effects."
The thrift of the German laborer is proverbial, and the efforts of Gov-
ernment aud of individuals have been of late chiefly directed to foster-
ing this feature of his character. Banks, public and private, labor
legislation, such as factory inspection, insurance of workingmen, and
the like, have been the main instruments of raising the workinginan as
far as is possible outside of direct gifts or charitable offerings out of a
state of dependence upon his daily labor for his daily bread. This has
reacted upon his condition, and has given him that slight encourage-
ment to remain at home, the lack of which formerly directed his atten-
tion to new fields of labor — as in America. The margin between want
and sufficiency has been widened by ever so little, but no one is in a
better position to take advantage of that little than is the German.
The consciousness that the Government is taking active interest in
protecting the per*ons and rights of the laborer may without doubt be
counted an important factor in leading the German to remain at home,
and to hinder his seeking in other lauds that greater prosperity which
32 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
he could undoubtedly fiiid. The recent report of the German factory
inspectors gives a picture of the life of a factory operative that is far
from favorable. The inspectors would have no interest in exaggerat-
ing the unfavorable aspects of a laborer's situation, and would be more
apt to err on the other side. Yet the detailed statements printed in the
appendix give ample evidence of the urgent necessity for emigration as
well as of the inability of the workiugman to migrate without state or
private assistance.
Of the German population about 35.5 per cent, is engaged in manu-
facturing industries, counting also the families of the earning per-
sons. The effects of the rise of manufactures in Germany have been
exerted chiefly on only about one-third of the total population. There
remain more than 19,000,000, or 42.5 per cent., of the total population
engaged in agriculture not immediately subject to these influences. The
import duties upon grain have not resulted in higher prices to the farmer,
and his situation is little better than it was in 1879, though a succession
of fair harvests have in a measure repaired the losses incurred in the
succession of bad years that followed 1873. The German farmer still
constitutes the larger part of the emigration from Germany, and sup-
plies the largest contingent of that class in the immigrants into this
country.
The position of Germany is peculiar, in that it has a rapidly increas-
ing population, that is continually crowding upon the limited areas, as
yet unoccupied or uncultivated, and upon the opportunities for profita-
ble employment. There is no outlet, such as the vast plains of Bussia
offer, to the increasing population of that country for colonizing from
within — if 1 may use the term — a process that has prevailed in the United
States. Prussia was long the u colony n of the other parts of Germany,
the tide of migration flowing from the rural districts into towns, from
towns into cities, and from the cities to the capital, wherever the high-
est returns were offered to labor. The advantages to be gained by a
change of this sort are much reduced, the movement itself tending to
equalize conditions. Yet the German population must increase and
does increase.
Emigration from Germany has a close connection with the rapid in-
crease of population in that country.
The following table shows the proportion in which the different Ger-
man states increased in population since the census in 1875 and the
percentage of inhabitants per one square kilometer (equal 2£ acres) :
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Table thawing the area
papulation, and
Is iucreaic since 1873 of tlie German Empire,
• 1
li-
ly
•<
Pwbrta.
1
gjii
Mi
-in
fill
m8U3
s—
3
|- -
ill
P
lii
F
Ml?
:rj!
JJJ
*™u
3i*. sn. «
7r>, ■-,;!. .-
H.IIIKJ.i
l'i.-"<.7
J --. L 1 - 1 _ 1
vijva.'*
:i..-,it.i
i!::.'(f
1. H.i.:-:. 1
2,341.4
MO.I
825.]
1.222.";
2w!<
Ml
.'7.-j:i'i, Hi
\\!f: ■','ro-
l.'.i-i.ir
' i.'-J!j' 'liL
■IllSti ;-.77
■:^','^-
'■'•'"■]"Si
T -'■! <:■:•
EM,; 11
71,107
M,na
-?'■ {■-'-
l-'.iV 72'
ir,:, .-.,:■;
tail. Ii.ii
6IW.I!!
■;■:«! r,7
;iT. uL'x
rjK 1:1]
H'..Tl.
lil. in li-
ft*, r.r.
24,551
1MW.
41, Iff-
2V10!*
.M...V
i:n, n«
ij-.il-
-,[, '"lil. JL--
\,m,n
l.L'74. .:'■
(•71. '.Ii
r..>, lb,
:!'':;■",
Vl; ;t'.'i
■-".'-), Oft
UMlTi
I'liU-i;
sa,3B
«.5S0
■IK !>f>!
a*, in ;
'.;, hi?
iji; '.i.r
14 it:
73.3 42.8
S!
i„
fisedm«ISnu!ii
lunsriwu ■ '■ " ••■'• '"" '-
ml.'
B6.1
M.I
HI
ffil
90.4
58.B
m!i
40.4
39.6
3L!
3a:
41. J
30.;
2t! i
H ts
HiM(QMd Durli) 1 . . . .
3leckleobarj[Sch«ertn ..
»,0 1.14
ftO. 4' 0. 81
lleefctaobttpj-Stfrtllt
ex a 0.04
Ernoiiri™
sfc a! 1. »
Sue-Coburc-Goth*
4*3 l"70
5ch nnbuc -SoDdershiin
SebwusbDiK KodullUdt . .
1
os.s Los
75.71 0.B2
88.7 0.04
101! i tfti
50.1 1.84
U— Trmtn*
057, 1U) 108.0 38. 2
61. 1' 0.45
The relative importance of tbip rate of increase may be seen when com-
pared with the condition of Ffance, where the population is increasing
at so slow a pace as to awaken the most serious apprehensions on the
part of her people. The London Economist said in Augnst, 188(5:
The movement of births and deaths in Franco has never attracted morn nttontinu
than since the late war, bat although politicians and statesmen have pointed out the
national danger of stagnation in the population compared with the rapid increase in
England and Germany, the warning has so fur produced no effects. From that point of
view, the returns for 1885 are by no means reassuring. The- number of births in that
year was 923,361, or the minium since 1372, with the exception of thovear 1830, when
the number was 920,177 only. From 1678 to 1884, exclusive of the year 1880, the aver-
age had been from 935,000 to 937,000, which was besides a considerable diminution
on the previous years. In 187a the births reached 960,000, notwithstanding the losses
in the adult male population from the war ; 1873 gave 940,364 ; 1874, 954,659 1 1875,
950,975, and 1876, which wasan exceptional year, 996,082. Thus, compared with 1876
the births in 1885 show a. falling off of over 74,000. Tho diminution at the same time
coincides with a steady increase in the proportion of illegitimate births, which has
risen from 7.15 per cant, in 1879 to 8.03 in 1835. This can only be explained by » re-
luctance among the male population to assume the burden of a family, and tho desire
to prevent the dessemination of fortunes by a compulsory division among legitimate
children. The effects of the decrease in the births are in some measure palliated by the
longer duration of life, which may bo also a consequence of tho decrease of pauperism
from the prudential habits of the nation in the matter of large families. Tho num-
ber of deaths in 1885 was 830,897, and only five times since 1872 has a smaller number
been registered, but the excess of births over deaths was, nevertheless, only 85,464.
From 1872 to 1877 the average was 143,149 ; in 1878 and 1879 it fell to 97,000, and
twice since it has been lower than in 1885. Compared with 1884 there is a small im-
provement of about 3,000, but there is still a diminution of 11,000 on 1832 and 1883.
The number of marriages fell from 289,555 in 1884 to 233,170 in 1385.*
* The increase of German po
that should this state of things
H. Ex. 157 3
34
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The pressure of population by increasing the struggle for existence is
a powerful influence in encouraging emigration, but it does not, of ne-
cessity, follow that the largest emigration comes from the most populous
district. The returns for the first nine months of 1885 may be cited as
an indication of the relative importance of each district or province as
regards emigration.
Transatlantic emigration from the German Empire ria German port* and Antwerp from
January 1, I8s5, to September 30, 1BS5, inclutii'e ; alio, oompariton with the tame period
of previous years .
From wbol sin to.
is
of
Ill
From what atale.
Pro i
10S
41B
BH
480
m
■ ■-
US
10
t>. 123
Sa. a
Prolines Dmndenunrg mud
e,aos
l!743
S,4«
7.M4
2,237
3, HI
3, 310
so
u
1'n.viui.T liljiurlsnil
I[[>]].'Ti,-..i!lirrn.
PnmiK, not uprciii Hi smIh!
^■|iM,ilv.lirr.-S.>[n(-i-li.iij.-.i,.
Schwiinuiinj.Kmii.li.tj.il
i.rvj
SOS
103
o.rai
1,744
Bavaria, rieltt bank of
Germany, not apecfallj itnWil
Total OorninnEa.i.lre..
Tot*] lor Bavaria
:.".;;
8 5flS
K
US
Nor most the question of wages be omitted. The Leipziger Z
in November summarizes the report of the factory inspectors i
lation of German y would be doubled ; while Prance, for instance, with .
her population at toe rate of 0.36 per cent, per year, would not reach doable
ber of ner present population for two hundred years.
The yearly increase of population is given for 1884 to be —
[From report by Conanl-Gcoeral Rain*.]
Per KM.
47
51
51
!?
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION. 35
question of wages, showing tbat the movement of population coincided
in a general way with the rates of wages :
What a motley picture ! What differences even in this, the lowest class of wages!
How manifold the conditions of life and labor, not only in the relationsof the differ-
ent states to each other, but even within the narrow borders of a minor state. Not
only do East and Northwest Germany differ from each other tip to 150 per cent, (com-
pare, for instance, Oppeln and Stade), but the average wages of even the little Thu-
ringian capital exceed those of the neighboring mountain village by 100 per cent.,
and one town often exceeds the next by so much. Froessen and Goerkwitz, for in-
stance, two villnges in the principality of Reuss (Youuger Line) differ by precisely
160 per cent, in the day wages for female lalwrers. To construct a ** normal rate of
wages," which should Vat isfy •• them of Froessen " a« well as '* them of Goerkwitz,"
is probably beyond the skill of any social democratic conjuror.
lint enough of these gentlemen. It is impossible within the limits of a newspaper
article to exhaust all the deductions and teachings which arise out of the table. But
one observation may be permitted.
It is easy to pursue the line of increase which average German wages follow from
province to province. It begins with the lowest wages in the extreme east (East and
West Prussia, Silesia, Posen), touches the district of medium wages in Middle and a
part of South Germany, ami then reaches thehighest rates of wages in the empire by
two branches, one which travels to the southwest (Reichsland. Wiesbaden, &c), and
the other to the northwest (the Hanse towns, with their adjoining territory as far as
Hanover aud 8chleswig). It is therefore precisely the same linn as the German im-
migration follows, " the migration to the west."
Even the law which governs local divergencies within the limits of each province,
provincial district, and minor state is clearly defined by the figures of the compila-
tion, which we are unfortunately unable to give in detail. Here it is not the *' mi-
gration to the west," but the " migration to the town," where the higher rates of
wages, especially in the large towns, are the attraction.
One wonld imagine that the continuous flow " towards the west" and "towards
the town " would gradually equalize the differences in wages. But there is no trace in
our table of any such equalizing influence of the freedom of movement.
The action of the state may also be exerted in directing the stream
of emigration into certain channels where the supposed advantages will
be greater to the directing state. The colonizing policy of Germany had
for its object the founding of colonies, where room may be found for the
surplus population, where the inhabitants will still he subject to the
mother country and where new markets will be found for German manu-
factures. On this point Consul-General liaine wrote in 18S5 :
The necessity for extending the dominion of Germany, in view of such steady excess
of births over deaths, forced itself upon the statesmen of the Empire, and even if we
place the number of emigrants on the average at £0,000, according to Germau statis-
tics, or more (about 1(M),000 according to ours) per annum ; such emigration does not
balance by far the increase of births, 540,000 per annum ; hardly 16 per cent, of the
increase are absorbed by emigration. It is but necessary to add that under such cir-
cumstances the colonial policy, so unexpectedly inaugurated, met with universal ap-
proval throughout Germany. A Berlin paper says :
'•We Germans have loug been colouizers on a large scale ; but, unlike the English,
French, Dutch, and Portuguese, wo have always colonized lands belonging to other
Governments, and not our own."
Considering the annual growth of the nation, the question was then asked :
*• Could not the Government acquire for them territories where they would continue
to be under German jurisdiction and enjoy the fatherland's protection ?'*
36
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The foundation of colonies and the encouragement offered to emi-
grants are too recent measures to be as yet judged. The flow of emi-
gration shows little change, as the following table will prove :
German emigration in ten years, 1875-1834.
Years.
Total.
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
30, 773
28, 368
21,064
24,217
3.*, 327
10G. 190
210,547
103, 809
166,119
1884 ; 143.586
Emigrated to —
• <~
■** O
•
©
S
&"Z
© 3
— O
2*
<
t-M
= *r c
i
'Jl
rs
a
Is
Id
•**
S*
ra/.il.
< v. ei
nstrulia.
i
X
timbor of er
10,000 inhab
German Km
£
38
tt
y
<
<
<
fc
27,834
1,387
450
1.026
1
37
72
22, 767
11
3,432
847
1, 226
54
31
66
18. 240
11
1,069
5*7
1, 306
750
31
50
20, 373
89
1,048
545
1,718
394
50
i 55
30, 808
44
1, 6:*0
517
274
23
31
1 75
103,115
2,119
539
132
27
30
235
206. 189
286
2,102
876
745
214
35
4C4
189, 373
383
1,280
1,205
1, 247
335
40
425
159,894
591
1,583'
1, 125
2,104
772
50
362
139, 339
728
1,253
1,335
666
230
35
3U
Without attempting to enter into a discussion as to what the real ef-
fects of Germany's protective policy has been, there is no doubt that
the opportunities for the employment of labor has been greatly increased
since 1879. For example, in 1879 170,509 men were employed in min-
ing black coal; in 1883 the number had increased to 207,577, though
503 works were in operation in 1879 as compared with 489 in 1883. So
again 721 brown coal mines in 1879 engaged 24,150 miners ; in 1883,
605 mines employed 20,824 men ; in 1879, 19 copper mines contained
9,118 miners, and in 1883, 36 mines contained 14,326 miners. In 1879,
2,487 mineral works in operation gave employment to 275,711 miners,
and in 1883, 2,567 works contained 334,137 miners, the increase in the
number of works being about 3 per cent, and in the men employed more
than 21 per cent. So again in the furnaces and foundries the number of
works increased from 227 to 270, or about 19 per cent., and the hands
employed from 32,242 to 42,724, or about 33 per cent. The returns for
other great industries, such as the textile and sugar industries, are not
at hand, and while the metal industries, and more especially the iron
and steel industries,* have been greatly, almost abnormally stimulated,
*From Consul Wamer's Report. — The subjoined table shows the production,
import, export, and consumption of pig-iron, in the German customs territory, from
the year 1805 to the year lrfdT>, inclusive :
Yearn
Prortue- ;
tion.
Imports.
Exports.
Con«ump-
tiou.
Years.
Produc-
tion.
Imports.
Exports.
Consump-
tion.
Tons.
Tung.
Ton*.
Tons.
Tong.
T»nt.
long.
Tons.
1865...
933. 137
I7ft.y:;7
10,418
1. 102,356
1876..
1,801.457
583.-58
306, 825
2,078,490
1866...
996. 73*
110.409
20. 006
1.110,001
1877..
1.H84. 107
541,804
365, 625
2,060,346
1867...
9S7, 10:1
110,914
29. 621
1, 074, 450
1878.
2. 108, 0-14
484, 679
4^,916
2, 173, 797
1868...
1.200,188
132. 502
98, 179
1, 234, 001
1879..
2. 100, 003
388, 657
433. 674
2, 144, 986
1869...
], 350. 965
180.837
102.362
1. 444, 440
1880..
2,075,717
237, 916
287, 529
2,626,104
1870...
1,315,520
229, 422
110, 563
1.404,379
1881..
2. 862, 673
250, 246
312, 570
2,800,849
1871...
1, 401, 478
146. 134
1U.S38
1. 820, 274
1882..
3, 326, 776
291,058
246,487
3,371,347
1872...
1, 927, 062
662, 981
150,857
2, 439, 186
1883..
3,417,209
283, 545
319,448
3.381,806
1873...
2, 176, 458
744, 121
154,308
2,763,811
1884..
3, 550, 034
272, 210
273,716
3,548,628
1874...
1,856,311
1,981,735
550,467
625,645
222, 501
339, 192
2, 184, 277
2, 268, 188
: 1885..
3, 652, 634
1875. . .
i '
t
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION. 37
there can be little doubt that other industries would show a like move-
ment, though on a more moderate scale.
It does not follow, however, that the absolute welfare of the laborer
has been improved through an artificial creation of a greater demand
for his skill. The continued fall of prices consequent upon an enor-
mously increased production is a general feature of the present period,
and Germany offers no exception to the rule. The prices of iron per
ton since 1879 have been as follows :
Markets. 1870. 188a 1831. 1882. 1883. 1884. I 1885.
Berlin: Mark*. Mark*. Mark*. Marki. Marks. Mark*. Mark*.*
I lest Scotch foundrv ; 74.4 8.17 81.7 83.8 8'-\ 5 7f>. 1 69.8
EogliahXo. 3 '. ! 53.0 71.1 64. D 67.3 62.0 58.5 53.4
Bredau:
raddle 51.7 6C 8 55.9 66.1 57.8 54.5 j 48.3
Foundry 56.8 72.9 62.3 69. ft 63.0 60.3 I 56.5
Dortmund: |
Bessemer pig 64. "J 78.7 69.3 70.1 60.0 53.1 45.8
Wcstfalisth puddle 53 l» . 66.7 57.4 too 57.6 50.4 44.2
Du*s'*Idorf:
Best German puddle 5«. 1 81.5 59 0 64.0 57.0 50.0 44.5
Bert German foundry C2. 6 , 87. 1 73. 3 75. 0 72. 9 6.*>. 7 58. 4
i
*Maik equivalent to 23.8 cents.
This movement of prices has resulted in enforced economy, and it
maybe questioned whether the full effects of the iucreased demand for
labor have not been felt, and not only must there ensue a more moderate
extension of industry, but also a reduction of the number of working-
men, either by the shutting down of unprofitable works or by the sub-
stitution of machine for hand labor. This means that the iucrease in
the number of laborers is no longer commensurate with the extension
of industry ; that the period of expansion is ending and a period of con-
traction will in all probability follow. In support of this position mav
be cited the Berliner Tageblatt of October 22, 18SG :
The report on the condition of industry and the demand for labor, stated in general
that, as in the previous year, so also in tho year of the report, many opportunities of
work were presented at reduced wages. While there are some districts where the
statistics are more unfavorable, there are also some which show an improvement, es-
pecially for certain branches of industry. Further on it is stated that in all the dis-
tricts, with slight exceptions, the number of establishments, as well as that of the
laborers, has increased, yet the increase of the laborers has beeu relatively smaller
than that of trade. The reason lies in the growing endeavors of iudustry to displace
hand-work by machinery. A result of this development is a constantly increasing
crippling of the smaller business in comparison with the larger, especially, e. g., of the
hand-looms in the different branches of textile industry. Hand- work has also had to
suffer much, because, as for instance, in articles for shoemakers, the wholesale manu-
factory is taking the place of the more moderate production by hand.
That the unfavorable condition of agriculture reacts directly on industry, particu-
larly machine industry, is especially mentioned in some of the districts.
Indeed, it cannot be denied that the general condition of industry has been correctly
sketched in the foregoing sentences, but how do the many opportunities for work,
which are said to havo been presented, agree with this f If the increase of laborers
is not equal to that of business, if in the development of industry the tendency pre-
vails to displace hand-work by machinery, and if the smaller establishments are
thereby kept in the back-ground in comparison with the larger ones, it is perfectly
clear that the field in which human hands are demanded must become constantly
narrower, and in that endless progression there must be a surplus of hand laborers.
The above-mentioned many opportunities for work can then hardly be considered
representative of the facta,
It is worthy of mention that in the provinces where industry is the most developed
these relations are the most unfavorable.
They write of the district of Dusseldorf thus : " The suspension of establishments of
an important nature have not occurred, but the business was considerably less than
38 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
in the foregoing year. In many establishments the nnmber of laborers has been di-
minished, smaller jobs or holidays have been introduced, and here and there the wages
have been lowered, so that the entire pay of the laboring classes seems to have been
lessened." They say of Aix la Chapelle: " The number of laborers is somewhat les-
sened, but according to the report the diminution of indu atrial pursuits has been rela
tively larger than that of the number of laborers. The result of the diminution of
industrial pursuits has been that in many establishments the number of working
hours per day has been considerably reduced."
In the district of Leipzig the number of laborers has increased in spite of the un-
favorable condition of industry. The report says : " In almost all branches of busi-
ness there is complaint, to an increased extent, of overproduction, damaging compe-
tition, the low prices of the manufactures, and the consequent unsatisfactory proiits
of industrial enterprises. In connection with the reduction of the prices of raw ma-
terials, this caused the shortening of the time of work, the lowering of wages, partly
also the discharge of laborers, and the suspension of entire establishments."
It would take too much space to give all that the reports on the unfavorable con-
1 dition of industry contain. We will only further note that in the report from Thur-
ingia there is complaint of the ruin of the textile industry. In other provinces in
which the sugar industry is the most important, especially in the districts of Merse-
burg-Erfurt, Anhalt, and Brunswick, the continued unfavorable condition of that in-
dustry is reported, which naturally reacts on the laborers. Machine manufacturing
is also thereby unfavorably influenced. As to the condition of mining, the report
contains only what is unfavorable.
In the communications facts are brought in from districts to try to show a rise in
industrial development. It cannot be denied that in some branches a brisk business
has been carried on, but it is only in those which do not form the foundation of the
business life of Germany, but the less important branches of industry.
One would not go astray in asserting that the rise which is supposed to show itself
in the increase of business and establishments in many districts is only apparent. It
is correctly stated in the report on the district of Dresden : ik In the year of the re-
Eort the business establishments of the districts have again partly increased, partly
ecome enlarged, but th'.ro is no luisrako but that these increases must be regarded
as the last endeavors to try to reach the proiits of former years. There was an almost
universal standstill, particularly at the end of the year, if not retrogression of the
larger business establishments to be observed, which manifested itself mostly in dimin-
ishing the working hours.
The following observations of the factory inspectors of the district of Zwickau are
characteristic of our industrial relations : '• Since, with every to any extent favorable
condition of business, attempts -are made to enlarge existing establishments and to
equip them with machines capable of a great amount of work, or to establish new
factories by making use of the concessions made by machine manufactories, the pro-
duction of goods must be increased above the usual demand."
So that while the economic policy of the Empire has probably tended
to discourage the emigration of skilled labor by creating employment
for it at home, such an artificial structure cannot remain intact. The
sugar industry is an example of extreme inflation, and the iron industry
is not far behind it. In default of foreign markets the home markets
must be glutted, mills and works run on short time or shut down, and
labor without employment. The strenuous endeavors of German manu-
facturers to cultivate a foreign trade, and in this they have had all possi-
ble favors from the Government, have been attended with a noteworthy
success, and especially in Central and South America. But such new
markets are gained at great cost and are not without their limits. It
follows, therefore, that the task of finding an outlet for an over-stimu-
lated production must be more and more difficult, and the time will come
when the skilled labor of Germany, crowded out at home, must seek
employment elsewhere, which means in the United States.
It must be admitted that the French returns of emigration offer many
puzzling features. The French are not inclined to leave their country,
and the economic situation is such that the temptations to emigrate are
not so actively present as to other peoples, though the margin between
want and sufficiency in France is quite as narrow, if not even more nar-
row, than in Germany and England. The general distribution of landed
property and wealth in general (of which the distribution of the funded
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION. 39
debt may be taken as an evidence), even though the share of each is
small, satisfies the wishes of the Frenchman and lead him to endure
without complaint what would be unendurable to an English or an
American laborer. The succession of bad or deficient harvests which
succeeded 1873, touching as it did the material interests of nearly the
whole population, and the visitations of such a pest as the phylloxera,
were not incentives to emigration, as the following figures show:
Emigration from France, 1870-1883.
Year. Nnmbmr of y
emigrant*.
Namber of
emigrants.
i
1870 4,845 1877 3.666
1871 7.109 1878 1 2,316
1872 9,581 1879 3,634
1873 . 7.W1 1880 4.612
1874 7.0*0 1881 4.456
1875 4.404 1882 4.858
1876 2,867 1883 4.011
The climax of the period of speculation in the United States, offering
as it appeared to many exceptional opportunities for improving the ma-
terial welfare of the immigrant, but probably the more immediate and
active force — the war between Germany and France— give the highest
result in 1872. Even this 0,581, represents barely J of 1 per cent, of
the total population of the country in that year (36,102,921), a propor-
tion so small as to be almost of no account so far as numbers go.
Taking 1883 as the year for examination, it is found that out of a total
emigration of 3,940 from the 87 departments into which France is di-
vided, 9 departments supplied 1,854 or about 47 per cent., and these 9
departments were the only divisions which gave 100 or more emigrants.
The following are the details :
Alpes(Haates): 217
Doubs 119
Menrth et Moselle Ill
Pyre*De>8 (Basses) 364
Rhin (Haot) 129
Bh6ne 103
Sadne (Haute) 194
Savoie 229
Seine 38d
Small as these figures are they represent in some cases a large per-
centage of the total, and even more than the total, increase of popula-
tion in the department to which they apply. This is the case of Alpes
(Hautes). The births in 1883 numbered 3,473 and the deaths 3,347 ; the
excess being only 126. Yet the emigration was 217 for that year. So
also in the Sa6ne department, the births were 5,933 and the deaths
5,852, leaving an excess of only 81, which was more than absorbed by
an emigration of 194. In Rhone the deaths exceeded the births by 272,
to which must be added an emigration of 103, making a total loss of 375
in one year. The low returns of emigration, therefore, are in reality
high when compared with the total population, or rather with its rate
of increase. M. Loua estimates that since 1870 the French population,
by its own natural growth, that is, by the excess of births over deaths,
has only increased to the extent of about 100,000 souls annually, and
of this increase about one-twentieth emigrates to other countries.
40
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The report of Consul Mason (Marseilles) shows how little emigration
is stimulated by a grievous and exceptional depression, such as was
produced by trade and industrial stagnation and a visitation of cholera,
for the number of French emigrants leaving Marseilles was less in 1885
than in any year since 1879, with the exception of 1884. The compli-
cation of ills raised the exodus from 472 in 1884 to 538 in 1885, an in-
crease of ouly 14 per cent.
The destination of French colonies is in Algiers or the Argentine Re-
public in preference to the United States* greater inducements being
offered ; the Germans, on the other hand, come to the United States.
France and Germany were taken for the basis of these notes because
of the active interference of the governments in industrial and com-
mercial affairs.
It is difficult to determine how far these influences have as yet in-
fluenced the character of the immigration. In 1873 the number of
skilled immigrants in the Treasury returns was 48,792; in 1879, 21,362;
and in 1886, 36,522. The percentage supplied by each nation of J5urope
showed that in the interval marked changes occurred. The proportion
of the United Kingdom, France, Germany, and Norway decreased, the
change being especially marked in Germany and France, the two na-
tions that have adopted a policy of protection. On the other hand the
proportions of Austria-Hungary, Belgium, Denmark, Italy, Russia,
Sweden, and Switzerland show a notable increase, while the percentage
of the Netherlands remained almost stationary. In detail these propor-
tions are:
Countries.
1886.
United Kingdom
England ....
Ireland
Scotland ....
An stria*
Belgium
Denmark
France
Germany
Italy
Netherlands
Norway
Russia t
Sweden
Switzerland
Per cent
40.01
25.08
8.06
7.33
Per cent
35,07
21.71
5.66
7.09
1.37
2.93
.32
.31
1.10
1.28
3.30
4.10
30.77
21.37
1.10
2.04
.53
.25
3.38
3.41
.94
1.65
3.48
4.92
.68
2.77
Percent
37.58
22.19
5.98
a 72
.72
2.04
1.79
25.45
5.48
.51
2.86
5.60
4.86
2.02
* Includes Hungary and Bohemia.
t Includes Poland and Finland.
In spite of the efforts made to direct emigration into certain channels,
the United States has attracted and will continue to attract the bulk
of migrants. The reappearance of Government as a colonizing agent
is noteworthy, as a revival of a portion of the mercantile system that
prevailed at the beginning of the last century. The time was when the
colonies were an object of protection, not only as regards the adminis-
tration of justice, bat also commercially and industrially. The Ameri-
can Revolution ended that regime, and voluntary emigration, coupled
with the widest possible latitude of movement, succeeded a policy of reg-
ulation, control, and even repression. The activity of government in
matters of colonization has again revived. France is fostering a colonial
policy, though as yet with unsatisfactory results. Germany follows in
seeking to build up a colonial empire that will redound to the advan-
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION. 41
tage of the mother country. Even Italy, that sends her people to Sonth
America in preference to the United States, shows symptoms of also
desiring colonies in Africa. In Great Britain the functions of govern-
ment are still confined to the care and protection of the emigrants,
though a recent move — the institution of an office of inquiry, as de-
scribed in the inclosure to Cousul-General Waller's report — may lead
to a further attempt to direct the outflow of population to British colo-
nies. The policy of assisting emigration to relieve pauperized or over-
populated districts is openly taught by English statesmen, and has
much to commend it, though little more than a temporary expedient.
Organized emigration, whether undertaken by individual or public
effort, has rarely proved successful.
Not the least satisfactory part of these reports is the absence of in-
stances of a deportation of criminals aud incapables. The necessity for a
more strict supervision on immigrants is, however, insisted upon by the
executive officers who receive immigrants at the principal ports of this
country. The insane and criminal may be excluded, but there is a
class that has quite as little claim to be received — the chronic pauper.
It is true that the pauper, like the blind, the cripple, and the lunatic,
is subject to special bonds as liable to become a burden and a future
charge to the State, but there is abundant evidence that this restriction
is not sufficient, and that our public institutions are largely recruited
from the ranks of the immigrants. The State boards of immigration
were created to protect alien passengers, and to prevent, as far as is
possible, the introduction of paupers and criminals. The execution of
this purpose has been very defective through a complication of author-
ity. In the State of New York an act of 1876 provided, in substance,
that the captain, consignee, or owner of every vessel arriving at the
port of New York from a foreign country, having on board immigrant
passengers, should give a bond to the people of the State in the penal
sum of $300 for each of such passengers, to indemnify the State against
any charge or expense on account of the passenger named in the bond
within five years from arrival. This provision was commuted into a
payment of so much for each immigrant (ranging from $2.50 to $1.50)
to the commissioners of immigration, such payments to constitute a
fund for reimbursing communities for charges incurred in supporting
or relieving an immigrant within the term of live years mentioned. This
system was adopted in 1847, and remained in force until March, 1876,
when the law was declared unconstitutional. The decision withdrew
the whole subject from State supervision, and placed it under the con-
trol of Congress. As no action, however, was taken by Congress, the
State, in 1881, undertook to collect a head or inspection tax on every
alien passenger, a measure that was also declared unconstitutional.
In August, 1882, the existing national law was passed. The experi-
ence of Massachusetts has been nearly the same.
The number of immigrants returned by the New York commissioners
to the ports whence they came was in 1883 1,350, and for the follow-
ing reasons : 53 were insane, 6 were blind, 4 deaf and dumb, 16 idiots,
25 cripples, 60 enciente, 649 incapacitated through illness, 75 by reason
of old age, and 462 were, through destitution or inability to obtain em-
ployment, unable to maintain themselves without becoming a public
charge. In 1884 the number was somewhat less — 1,144 — of whom 875
were from sickness or destitution unable to maintain themselves. In
1884 1,172 immigrants were returned.
In Massachusetts, out of a total immigration of 28,526, 14 were re-
fused permission to land during the year ending October 1, 1886. In
42
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
the preceding year 21 were denied admission oat of a total of 19,929.
In spite of these apparently favorable returns it is unquestionable that
a large part of the inmates of the public and charitable institutions of
the country are of foreign origin, and who might have been excluded as
incapable when first coming to these shores.
Respectfully submitted.
WORTHINGTON C. FORD,
Chief of Bureau.
Hon. T. F. Bayard,
Secretary of State.
[From report* of the New York Commissioner* of Emigration. 1
Immigrants admitted to Ward's Island, with thtir nationalities, 1*77-1&35.
Nationality.
18
1 1.
1878. 1879. , 1880. 18r«l. 1882. 1883. ! 1884.
Germany —
Ireland*....
Italy . .
England ...
Russia
Switzerland
Austria
Franco
Denmark.. .
Scotland ...
Sweden
Bohemia . . .
Poland
Hungary . . .
Belgium. ..
Holland ...
in
_ i orwa v .
Finland ....
Spaii
2*orv
1,260 ,
804
353 ,
221 :
1.U '
121 :
80
77 '
40
46 ;
34
15
14
8
V
6
1,457
623
235
130
10
93
48
58
34
18
35
.."34.
20
3
10
1
10
1,452
500
289
137
22
185
48
61
40
55
52
13
J7
10
8
3:;
1.CC9
703
204
151
17
2«>o
62
40
51
61
140
30
130
94
7
15
4')
4
3, 126
700
305
244
764
217
38
70
70
65
187
47
162
132
10
57
1
63
1,655
578
524
203
37
113
57
31
42
32
112
17
49
148
5
36
T I
1,782
670
527
247
49
111
58
36
46
47
130
18
55
161
5
38
41
4
50
5
1,432
463
111
213
142
77
79
27
41
38
51
89
98
104
6
17
1885.
35
6
790
340
72
100
180
28
101
21
22
28
52
16
30
118
5
6
2
24
4
Total from all coun-
tries 3,496
2,910 3, 148 1 3,803 6,527 3,818 4,180 3,102 2,109
Insane immigrants admitted to State Emigrant Insane Asylum, 1877-1885.
! 1877. 1878. 1*79. 18*0. 1881. J882. 1883. 18*4. ' US3.
Nationality.
s5 ' 2 ' - 2 c* . 2 c 2 s 2 ; £ 2 •.* 2 -'- v S! *^
+* ,° •- ,V *- \ J~ »- »-' •- r -
.0 5 -~
*Z tim
'.1
t '& 1 £ ©
'* S fc, v3 i.
1
3
1
4
4 3 1
Germany 12 15 12 « Ifi 10 31 if. 40 27 43 39
Ireland* 5 19 7 15 11. 21; 10 25 23 37 25 5!»
England 3 2 4 4 3 2 6 5 8 2* 5
France I1 1 3--- 1 .. 1
Sweden 1 1 1 1 6.
Scotland.. 1 1
Switzerland 2 1 .. 2 5... 2
Denmark , 1! 1... 2
Italy 6 ; 3-
Holland 1 1 •••
Belgium 1 V
Bohemia 1 •• •• ^
1 3
o
32 17 23 20 20 20
20 27 14 23 9 13,
6..
2 1
1 ...
3
1
3
5 3 4
1 1 1
2 2
1
1 12
1
9
3.
6
1 .
>>•
*9
6
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
o
1
3
1
1
1
I
2
. - 1
2'
l!
1
!« i
4m
1 1
2 3'
1
]
3
Russia 1
Hungary
Austria 1 1111 1-
Roumania 1 • - i I
Poland 2 1, 6 2,
Norway , :■•• 1,
2 1
1 1
2
1
6
1
1
2
1
I ...
O q
l! 1
II 2..
3
5
3
i!
1:
1 4
1 ...1
..' 2 1 2,
2 l!
c
H
o
&
3998479
87232.40
82 7.14
25
40
13
28
13
47
2.17
4.00
1.13
2.44
1.13
4.00
0
14:
1.22
24
2.09
20
2.36
13
1.13
1
27
2.35
7
■ * • • •
Total 82 42 30 291 42; 37 78 60102 88112124 89 641 56 59; 58 46 1,148
: . i '< 1 I 1 ! I i
EMIQBATION AND IMMIGRATION.
43
[From a report by Commercial Agent Smith, published in Consular Reports No. 74, page 871. J
WHAT DOES IT COST A WORKIXGMAX WITH A FAMILY TO LIVE ?
This ia a question which has often been asked the consular corps by the Depart-
ment and variously auswered. The inspector for the Leipsic district last year ob-
tained from sixteen heads of workingtnen's families, who were designated by their
employers as orderly persons, statements of what it annually costs them to live, and
only in four instances out of the sixteen cases was the income slightly greater than
the expenditures, which had to be made up by the wife or other members of the
family, or some necessity done without in the twelve other cases.
Five of the detailed statements made are published in the factory inspector's re-
port, and I herewith give them (with the mark reduced to dollars at 23.8 cents to the
mark) :*
1. — Expenses for one year of a family of eight persons.
Item*.
Aruouut .
Itenm.
Amount.
Bread $54 45
Hotter 26 52
Potatoes 11 13
Coffee and chicory 0 28
Meat 26 18
Milk and cards 6 20
Beer, tobacco, and brandy 2 79
Oil and soap 7 14
Salt 1 07
Floor 2 3d
Wheat bread 10 71
Bice and other vegetables 3 57
House rent 15 70
School tax 4 45
Does to invalid fund 3 71
Insurance against Are 07
Local tax and state income tax
Wood
Coal
Bed-straw
Bed-clothing and towels
School bookM and writing materials —
Chimney sweeper —
Brushes*, combs, crease for leather, and
blacking
Mending and renewal of hoiiuehold
articles
Shoes
Clothing
Total
|l 82
1 00
12 37
1 00
5 71
2 14
17
o
3
3
05
38
57
57
The income was $3.68 a week, making an annual income of $101.82, leaving about $30 to be made np
by the family in some way.
*2. — Expends J or a year of a carpenter and his wife.
Items.
Corporation tax
State tax
House rent
Tax on personal property
Does to invalid fond:
Pocket money
Clothing and shoes
Bread
Batter
Salt
Fleah >
Vegetables
Amount.
$3 83
1 08
35 70
50
5 32
30 04
9 00
24 75
37 12
1 23
24 75
12 37
It«-m.«*.
Amount.
Coffee ' $8 63
Barlev 123
Milk." 6 18
Fuel 18 56
Soap , 6 18
Coal-oil ' 2 47
Oil for burning j 2 47
Thread, yarn, and needles : 1 23
Matches j 23
Total 235 76
In this case the income was $4.83 a week, or $251.23 a year, without missing a couple of day's work
*In consequence of not carrying the decimals out far enough in the reductions, the
total sums will not be in exact agreement with the columns when added up, but arc
correct.
44
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
'3.— Expenses for 14 days of a family consisting of a man and his wife and two children,
one one and a half years old and the other four, the man earning $8.56 every two weeks.
Items.
Six loaves of bread (every two weeks)
at 18 cents a loaf
Every Sunday morning 8J cents, worth
of rolls, &e
Every Sunday at dinner * kilogram of
meat, at 164 cents, and meat four times
dnring the week, each time) of a kil-
ogram, at 7f cents
One-half kilogram of suet in the soap . . .
One-half kilogram of fat
One half kilogram of sausage «
Potatoes
8 pieces of butter, at 16 cents a piece
For the smallest child, 3 cans Swiss milk.
Clear sugar, 1 kilogram
Loaf sugar, i kilogram
Vegetables, 750 grams rice, 750 crams
peeled grain, and 750 grams millet .
One-half kilogram of coffee
1 package wheat coffee
6 herrings, at 2 J cents each
Vinegar and sweet oil
Soap for washing clothes, i kilogram . . .
Grease tor washing clothes, } kilogram .
Soda and starch, 750 grams
Hair-oil
Spices
Coal-oil
Salt, 1 kilogram
Blacking and grease for shoes
*1H
33}
96
16|
19
19
52
1 33i
50
10
06|
25}
42*
Sf
04ft
10}
08}
10ft
0 02ft
OOJft
14*
04 ft
02ft
6 cigars
125 grams of smoking tobacco.
Curd for potatoes
1, 250 grams of flour
Dues to factory invalid fund. . .
Private fund
Amount
$0
Total 14 days
7 51
For year
Annually for funeral money
Straw for beds
Rent
Taxes, including income tax
Fuel
Shoes
Clothing
Bed clothing
4glasses of beer on Sundays
Hats, &c
House utensils
Keeping furniture in good condition . . .
Thread, needles, ribbon, and buttons..
Yarn for making stockings
Total annual expenditure.
Income
195 23
71
95
11 42
2 76
14 28
833
21 42
3 57
09|
1 19
47
47
47
71
Excess
261 87
222 76
39 11
This man was a wool-spinner. His beer account, it will be noticed, is all wrong, and ought really
to be $4. 76 for the year.
4. — Weekly expenses of a locksmith's family, consisting of himself and wife and two girls,
one 11 and th* other 13 years old.
Items.
Rent
Fuel
Taxes
School tax
Invalid fund
Fire insurance
Reading matter
School books and writing paper
Clothing
Shoes
Bed-clothes and towels
Yarn, thread, and ribbon
Soap and soda
Coal-oil
Blacking and matches
Bread
Meat (| of a pound daily)
Potatoes (2 pounds a day)
Pulse
Amount
Items.
Vegetables
Butter (3 pieces)
Cheese (4 pieces)
Egg«(3)
Flour
Salt
Vinegar and oil
Coffee
Sugar
Milk
Beer
Total
For year
The average income for six years past
was
Amount
541
38130
285 60
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
45
5.— Expenses of a dyeing master for two weeks, having for a family himself and wife, two
sons, one learning to be a joiner anelthe other stiil going to school, and a daughter.
Items.
7 loaves of bread, 4 kilograms to the
loaf; at 18 cento
Small rolls
floor
8 pieces of batter, at 16} cents
71itersofmilk
6 eggs
Cheese and curds
Fat, suet, and lard
Sausage - •
Potatoes, | of a centner
2 kilograms of meat
Dried and green vegetables
Salt and spices .
Coffee and sugar
Herrings, vinegar, and oil
Coal-oiland rape-oil for light
6 liters of beer
Thread, ribbon, buttons, and needles . .
Blacking and pease for shoes
factory invalid fund
Private invalid fund
Amount.
Total for two weeks ...
Total for year
$1
23*
33
13*
07
134
35Vo
Mf
50
61
47*
12
57
14*
19
17
09&
02*
111
06
7 ir:i%
Items.
Annual funeral dues
Taxes
Fuel
Bed-straw .
Shoes for all
Clothing and hats
Keeping furniture and
order
School expenses
Postage
utensils in
Total for year
Grand total for year
Amount.
$0 981
2 57
14 28
71
11 90
23 80
71
10 71
14
65 61
His wages amount to $8.f>69 for every
two weeks, and annually (deducting
12 holidays) .
Kout from a factory girl living in the
house ... 1
Entire income for year
251 03
214 14
10 23
234 37
188 11
No rent la included in the above statement, because his daughter, grown up, pays for it with money
earned by sewing, but he boards her free of charge.
[Circular.)
Department of State,
Washington, April 27, 1886.
To consular officers of the United States in Europe :
Gentlemen : You are instructed to report, at your earliest convenience, upon the
extent and character of the emigration from the consular district in which you re-
side to the United States. The importance of this question at the present juncture
will doubtless impress upon you the necessity of a full and fair report, covering not
merely the statistics of emigration, but the general habits, morals, and social condi-
tion of the classes of the population which contribute most to the emigration. The
following specific questions are merely to serve as a guide in preparing the reports.
You are not, however, expected to confine your replies to them, but to contribute
whatever maj serve to determine the general condition of those seeking new homes
in the United States.
(1) Statistics — a series of years, or since 1873, would be desirable.
(2) Classes which supply the greatest number of emigrants, agricultural, indus-
trial, &c.
(3) Causes of the emigration, such as compulsory military service, onerous taxa-
tion, strikes, surplus population, &c.
(4) Social condition ; tenants or landowners ; well-to-do or paupers; general man-
ner of living as regards housing, eating, and clothing ; marriage and divorce facts :
children, natural and legitimate. This branch of the inquiry will apply to the whole
population of the district, and not to the emigrants merely, though it will be well
to examine particularly as to that part of the community.
(5) Do you know of any deportation of chronic paupers or insane persons, with or
without Government aid t Or of any " assisted " emigration ; and, if yes, how do
these "assisted" emigrants compare with those who leave their country voluntarily f
(6) Attitude of Government towards emigration ; and, if unfavorable, what obsta-
cles are thrown in its way ?
(7) Special privileges or rates of fare offered by Governments or corporations to
induce emigration, and how have these circumstances affected the emigration to
the United States f
I am, gentlemen, your obedient servant,
T. F. BAYARD.
4$ EMIGBATI05 A5D IMMIGRATION".
AUSTRIA HOGABT.
MEPOkT OF COXSVL-GEXE&AL JVS3EX.
In complying with your circular of April 27, 1836, 1 have no recent
statistic* to guide me, and must rely entirely upon such private infor-
mation an I have been enabled to obtain, and upon the reports of t£e
statistical bureau published in January, 1880, and covering no later
period than the year 1884.
From this report it appears that in the year 1884 Austria lost 7,215 of
its subject* by emigration, of which 5,788 emigrated with and 1,427
without the consent of the Government, and that in the year 1883 about
the same number, viz, 7,306, emigrated from Austria. This report con-
tains the admission that the effort to ascertain what particular foreign
countries were the destination of these emigrants was quite in vain,
and that inquiries in this behalf at the foreign consulates of Austria-
Hungary were of no avail whatever.
The report admits further that the information published by foreign
statistical bureaus is the most reliable and only source from which the
Austrian Government can ascertain how many of its subjects leave
their Austrian homes and to what particular country they emigrate.
An Austrian can cross the line without a passport without much dif-
ficulty, and can go on board ship at Havre, Rotterdam, or Antwerp,
without being asked for his papers or having his character inquired
into.
Those emigrants who obtain passports generally belong to the better
classes and are not members of the dangerous elements. The young
men who want to escape military service, the ultra socialist, the an-
archist, the men who have lost all social and business footing here, the
bankrupt, embezzler, and swindler, stops not to obtain permission of the
Government, and naturally the authorities have no sort of record here
cither as to the number or the place of destination of this class of emi-
grants.
There is no prospect, at least as far as Austria is concerned, that the
emigration of these classes to the United States will ever be controlled
by the authorities here to such au extent as to indirectly or directly
benefit our country. The Government would as a matter of course
prohibit, if it could do so, the emigration of all young men subject to
military duty, but it is quite natural that it feels no regret to get rid of
the ultra socialists and anarchists, and that it is quite willing the bank-
rupt and swindler should depart for foreign countries and that the
paupers should find support away from home, and it is therefore not to
bo expected that the Austrian passport system will be amended in the
direct ion of preventing these incumbrances ou society from crossing
the line of the Empire outward-bound.
In view of these facts and circumstances, I would suggest that the
only practical effort in the direction of controlling this sort of emigra-
tion to our Republic would seem to be a direct supervision by the United
States consuls in their respective districts as to all emigrants desiring
to leave that district for the United States. Although auy Austrian
may leave the Empire without the conseut of his Government, he cannot
land and settle in the United States except under certain conditions
ami on certain terms which the United States can prescribe. Would it
AU8TBIA-HUNGARY. 47
therefore not be feasible to require by proper legislation that every
emigrant landing in the United States should present a certificate from
the United States consul of the district from which he emigrated, setting
forth that consular inquiries as to the character, &c, of the applicant
were satisfactorily answered, the extent of such inquiry to be pre-
scribed by the instructions of the Department f The labor involved
would of course be considerable, and could not possibly be performed
with the clerical assistance at present allowed to consular officers, but
the object to be gained woul:l certainly be more than -an equivalent for
an increase of the consular expense account. As far as Austria is
concerned, there would be no difficulty in obtaining detailed informa-
tion as to the character, antecedents, &c, of every subject dwelling
within its borders. Although the Austrian authorities lose sight of the
emigrant as soon as he crosses the line, they guard him very closely
while he lives upon Austrian soil. It would of course be for the Depart-
ment to decide to what extent and in what direction official information
as to an emigrant should be regarded as conclusive, and I understand
also that it will be extremely difficult to prescribe the line to be drawn
between the refusal and the granting of a consular certificate or pass-
port, but in spite of all the question remains, what other practical
remedy could be adopted to prevent the immigation of these dangerous
elements in the United States ?
The labor and agricultural classes of Bohemia probably supply the
greatest number of emigrants to the United States, and among the Bohe
mian industrial laborers some of the most violent ultra socialists are to
be found. The great majority of these Bohemian laborers, both of the
industrial and agricultural class, are illiterate and ignorant in the ex-
treme. They stand in great awe of the police authorities at home.
They are generally very robust and vigorous men, industrious, and ca-
pable of great physical labor and exertion.
Lower Austria, and especially Vienna, sends its quota of emigrants
to our Republic, and these are mostly of the German race.
Unsuccessful merchants, advanced in years, young clerks, and young
men of all conditions in life, who cannot pass the examination which is
required to limit military service to one year instead of three, are anx-
ious to avoid the drudgery of a common soldier's life and escape to the
United States without asking leave of the Government.
Agricultural laborers emigrate from Tyrol, and industrial and agri-
cultural laborers from Moravia, and are, as a rule, peaceable and orderly
men.
The causes of emigration from the Empire of Austria are compulsory
military service, onerous taxation, and the very meager and insufficient
compensation of all branches of labor.
About the social condition of the laboring classes, industrial as well
as agricultural, their dwellings, the sanitary condition of the factories,
their food and wages, I have heretofore reported in full as to all the
districts of the Empire, and beg leave to refer to my annual report, pub-
lished in consular report !No. 63, for April, 1886, and it appears from
this report that the general condition of the laboring classes of the Em-
pire as to health, wages, and prospects in life is of a very low standard
indeed.
There can be no question that a much greater number of these peo-
ple would emigrate to the United Suites if they could command the
means to pay the expenses of the voyage. The law prohibiting the
landing of paupers on our shores has had a far-reaching effect in de-
48 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
terriug these poor people from leaving their homes, and I have had very
frequent applications for positive information as to the precise amount
of funds necessary to escape the designation of paupers.
EDMUND JUSSEN,
Consul- General.
United States Consulate-General,
Vienna, July 27, 1886.
BUDAPEST!!.
REPORT OF CONSUL STERNE.
I regret that I have not succeeded in obtaining the exact figures, but
from all that I could gather it will be safe to assume that about 70,000
in all will cover the extent of such emigration within the past twelve
years ; further, that previous to the year 1874 this movement was not of
a size worthy of mention, unless I would refer to the emigration which
took place in consequence of the revolutionary troubles in Hungary of
the years 1848-1850 (the time of Kossuth), the results of which com-
pelled a number of people to leave their country.
These " emigres" all belonged to the best classes of society, and I
believe that those who remained in the United States eventually proved
a valuable acquisition to our country ; many of them, however, returned
to their native home after a total amnesty had been granted.
CLASSIFICATION.
The emigration from Hungary deserves to be classified as follows:
Firstly, into what can be called general emigration by individuals from
all classes of the people and from the greater part of the state ; and
secondly, into a systematic movement en masse by one class of people
only, and only from one district of the state. My attention has
been principally confined to the hatter class, and I wish it to be under-
stood that the details given in this report refer more in particular to
the same.
The great mass of these emigrants belong to the agricultural class/
but also include some who have been employed in the timber-industry
and in mines ; in quality they all represent what is called "raw labor"
and of the u rawest sort" at that, since in their occupations they have
thus far been very little accustomed to the use and the handling of
machinery or improved tools.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
" Hard times" is the main cause of the emigration from here as it is
from other countries, with the difference, however, that here these
"times" either did not exist as early as in other countries, or, if they
did exist, they were not felt by these people, on account of their peculiar
stage of culture.
Overpopulation is certainly not one of the causes of this emigration.
To the contrary, Hungary, in its manifold resources, has the capacity
of holding a much larger population than it has, especially when com-
pared with other continental states of less resources.
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. 49
That, under sach conditions, there should be any emigration at all is
to be accounted for by the fact that since about 1873 the 3tate has to-
tally lost its dominating iwsitkm as the granary of Europe; that the
strong competition by other countries has caused its main industry,
agriculture, to become far less profitable than it once was.
This changed state of affairs has brought the usual consequences,
first of all, reducing wages, and, further, compelling proprietary pro-
docers to resort to a more general introduction of labor-saving machin-
ery, thereby actually creating a surplus of this branch of labor, while the
development of other branches of industry has not been rapid enough
to give employment to those who have thus been deprived of work.
Much of this surplus is drawn to the cities, where there are efforts now
being made to develop the industries, but a part of it is compelled to
leave the country to obtain the means of living, and thus the movement
to America has been brought about.
The last census of Hungary demonstrates this clearly, for while the
cities show quite a gain in most cases, there are some of the rural dis-
tricts which, instead of increasing, have hardly held their own in the
past decade.
High taxation has of course much to do with causing emigration, but
in this case more indirectly through its influence on the standard of
wages and in causing an increase in the cost of living. The improved
and increased means of transportation have also had their influence on
the latter in advancing the prices of the main staples of life where they
are produced, and which is thus most severely felt by the rural popula-
tion, while the same means have actually made possible and introduced
fiome items of expense and even extravagance which before the event
of railways had never been dreamed of by these people in their sim-
plicity of mind, habits, and tastes.
Compulsory military service, though nowhere cheerfully submitted
to, is not a cause of this special class of emigration, for those who go
away have either absolved their duty already or they intend to do it
when they return; this " return" being explained further on.
The idea of a "strike" is thus far as little known to these people as
that word itself may be, but dull and slow as they are individually they
possess. u as a mass," so much the instincts of sheep that they can only
too readily be taught and induced to follow a leader, whom they will
follow "blindly," thus increasing thedanger should their otherwise non-
dangerous inclinations be turned into a wrong direction by evil-minded
persons; this all the easier since their education is so very defective.
POLITICAL CAUSES.
Though not directly belonging to the special objectof the inquiry, 1 will
here say that since the advent of extreme nationalism (Chauvinism) in
the politics of Europe there is a sort of migration in practice, especially
in the southeastern portion of the continent, by which Hungary, as one,
yearly loses some of its population, though she also makes some gains
by the same cause. It is brought about by this that the several nations
of this part of Europe, since they have succeeded in establishing a
more fixed status as nations, are making efforts to repatriate the descend-
ants of those who have been lost to them during the voluntary and
involuntary VbUcer-Wanderungen of the past centuries, and a suc-
cess in this is made quite possible from the peculiar fact that though
these different peoples have been thrown together for ages, many of
their descendants have retained the tribal characteristics of their aucea-
H. Ex. 157 4
50 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
tors in general appearance, habits, and character, as well as their lik-
ings or prejudices of race, not to forget also of language.
Of all these states I believe there is none which has been as much
the turbulent field of these movements of peoples as Hungary has been;
in consequence of which she is even to this day the greatest conglom-
erate nation existing — for, though ages have passed these races have
not assimilated to a great extent, which in its turn is much due to the
fact that these races occupy by large majorities different portions of
the state and have thus been or are thus able to retain their own char-
acteristics. Much of the old rivalry is yet existing amongst them all ;
and, since some of them at least believe themselves oppressed by the
dominant race, it is comparatively an easy matter to induce some of
them to return to the homes of their ancestors, where in turn they may
enjoy the satisfaction of belonging to the great majority, though for
solid benefits they are seldom benefited by the change. The interested
parties, in this case the neighboring states, see to it of course, even if
not officially, that the necessary sentiment is developed and that the
necessary means are furnished to smooth the way homeward.
I find after all that the previous remarks were in place, for they go to
show that there are people living in Hungary who though in close con-
tact with others for mauy years and whose interests seemingly and
reasonably should be the common ones, have retained their individu-
ality to such a degree as to prevent their becoming citizens of their
state in its fullest sense; just such a class are those who furnish the
principal contingent of the emigration to America.
They are the Slovacks and belong to the Slavonic race and they in-
habit principally the northern counties of the state, which are proverbial
for their poorness of soil and general resources, in consequence of which
the Slovacks are also the poorest people iu the state.
Notwithstandingthisandalll have said about race feeling, these people
feel much attached to their mountain homes and will only leave them
when necessity compels them to do so, but then always with the fixed de-
termination to return to their homes as soon as their aim has been
reached. This aim, when going to America, is to make what is a fortune
in their eyes, and in this they usually succeed in about three years.
When they move about nearer to their homes they usually remain away
during the season of harvest or during the building season in cities, and
then their object is mainly to provide the means for their long winter ;
and while they are thus away they conscientiously send home supplies
to their families.
CHARACTER OF EMIGRANTS.
It is usually the men only who thus leave their homes, ?nd, though at
all times practicing the closest economy, they will when away even
strain a point so that their object may be attained the sooner, and at
such time they can be said to fairly compete with the Chinese as far as
the most penurious practices of economy ; and were it not for their love
of strong drink they could fairly be called the most frugal people living
as far as the demands of the body go, and I may say here that the
above inclination has a great deal to do with their impoverished con-
dition.
More directly in answer to your queries I will say that I believe none
of these emigrants to be paupers, nor is there any danger under reason-
able circumstances that they may become such in America; for, unlike
the gipsies of Hungary, the Slovacks are not born beggars ; to the con-
AU8TRIA-HUNGARY. 51
trary, these are always willing to work, and all the harder if by doing
so their object may be reached the sooner.
Many of them are strictly day laborers and never possessed property
beyond a little house or hut and an acre or two of the sterile land of
their section. From that these are called Klein-Hausler ; that is,
owners of small houses. Others of these emigrants have possessed as
much as 30 acres of land (this quantity seemingly being a sectional
land unit with them), but they have either lost this entirely or are so
much in debt that, at home, nothing short of a miracle can save them
from total ruin. To either possess such wealth as this or to recover it
where lost is generally the utmost limit of all their ambition.
HABITS OF LIVING.
Their manner of living is the very plainest; their homes are often
nothing but scanty huts, of one room, wherein the whole family lives
and sleeps promiscuously. The furniture and outfit is very primitive,
mostly home-made and has to last for generations. The same can be
said as to their clothing, "biled shirts" being quite an unusual luxury
with the men. The body clothes of the latter are made of coarse linen,
their summer clothing of the same material, only coarser, and in winter
their clothing consists of suits made from a coarse and thick woolen
felting, in the natural color of the wool ; an everlasting cap of sheep-
skin and a pair of sandals about complete an outfit which has been in
mode with them for generations and which may be heir-looms, since the
style hardly ever changes.
A very important part of their outfit is the very roomy and long man-
tle without sleeves, made up from half a dozen sheepskins which are
tanned, the wool being left on ; these " overalls " are ever with them,
and, as the season may demand, are worn either with the wool on the in
or out side, ana when the men are away from home these mantles form
their complete bed. What these patriarchal cloaks may lack in style
is generally made up for by some gaudy embroidery or even painting on
the leather side of it, just as also the bodices of sheepskin are "trimmed,"
which the women wear in winter. The many and wonderful " discov-
eries" in dress of the female world at large has not yet reached these
women, and their extravagance usually spends itself in the acquisition
of a number of high-colored handkerchiefs and ribbons tor head and
shoulders, though some of them who have traveled beyond their home
limits have gone as far as to adopt the red or yellow top-boots of the
Hungarian peasant women.
I do not wish to be unjust to these people, but from all I can learn their
demand for water is but verv limited for the use of the outer bodv as
well as the inner.
FOOD.
At home their diet consists principally of milk, potatoes, corn and rye
bread, coffee and the meats being reserved luxuries of the wealthier for
Sunday or holidays.
While laboring in cities there is added to the above, if such can be
done cheaply or gratis, the remnants or offall from the restaurant, or if
times are specially u riush" with them fresh meat is bought from the
butcher in the sh'ipe of the lungs, livers, or other unpopular but cheap
portions of the beef. Their preferred drink is a sort of braudy made
from potatoes or prunes, the latter called " slivovitz," and since thepres-
52 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ence of the Slovacks in America this brandy has become an article of
export from here to the United States.
In all, it will be seen that the tastes of these people are anything but
refined, are low, in fact, and the only thing which may be said in their
excuse is their ever-present object to economize for the sake of their fami-
lies. Other excuses could no doubt also be brought to their aid, but
since these do not belong to the sphere of the present inquiry I shall not
touch upon them.
With the same stated object, they are, when employed en masse
in the cities, not very choice as to the quantity, quality, or even set of
their bedfellows. Thus as many of them as can, men and women alike,
will pack themselves iuto a room or cellar over night, and without the
least regard to cleanliness or comfort.
The sanitary consequences of such habits form a standing threat and
danger to the health of this city for instance, and the authorities often
are compelled to make raids at night to dislodge these disease-breeding
pest holes.
MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE.
Marriage is quite common with these people; but, since divorces
either cannot be obtained on account of obstacles of religion or on ac-
count of the expenses connected therewith, many of the people of
necessity fall into a state of concubinage, or wild marriage ( Wilde Ehen),
and this has become so general also amongst the poor classes of the
whole state that it forms a publicly acknowledged evil. This also is
one of the main causes of the large proportion of illegitimate children in
the state, though the statistics show that just amongst these Slovacks
the showing is not as unfavorable as in other portions of the state, or
especially in the cities.
(Exact statistics covering this and other points of the inquiry will
appear in a body at the end of this dispatch.)
Another cause of the number of illegitimate children here in general
is the fact that the young men practically cannot marry until their mil-
itary duty has been absolved. In justice to these, however, it must be
said that in most cases they assume the responsibilities which were the
fruits of their peculiar form of courtship as soon as they return from
the army by marrying the mothers of their too previous children, and
it is quite fortunate tor these " otherwise w poor mothers that in their
case a common rule is reversed, in that it permits "public opinion to
adapt itself to circumstances," thus making it not only possible but
even "the" proper thing that such marriages do take place.
Certain is it that an overamount of sensuality does not exist amongst
these people and is not the cause of their seeming immorality ; at any
rate a diet as described is usually not apt to develop the former.
Abject poverty and depeudent position have far more to do with the
things as they are ; thus the females of the poorer classes often lack
the necessary powers of resistance, and lack of proper education has
done the rest to rob them of the needed sense of discrimination ; and
though serfdom* has ceased to exist for very many years, I think there
are those yet to be found in this country who are not yet fully aware of
44 all v the boons which emancipation has brought them.
MORTALITY AMONG CHILDREN.
As also properly belonging to a description of the Slovacks, I shall
say that the mortality amongst their children is large beyond propor-
tion, and this is also an evil which exists again in the whole state.
•That is, the particular shape of it that existed here.
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. 53
In consequence of this, though births occur in rational numbers, the
population of the whole state does not show a satisfactory increase.
This mortality exists nearly altogether amongst the poorer classes, and
is caused often by the rude, barbarous treatment of the children by
their mothers, by their ignorance of all ideas of hygiene, and many
times by their superstitious practices, which often interfere with calling
in the aid of medical advice and remedies.
ASSISTED EMIGRATION.
I have no knowledge of any deportation of chronic paupers or insane
persons with or without Government aid.
" Assisted " emigration there has been a few years ago, as already
referred to in my dispatch No. 2, of May 19, 1880. While I have not
been able to lay my hand<? on to any positive facts 1 will say that it is
generally known that many of these emigrants have been secured by
labor contractors at the beginning of the movement, while now it is
kept up by the aid which desiring emigrants receive from friends who
are already in America. Besides this, there is every reason to believe
that transatlantic transportation companies do their share towards
making these people u travel."
ATTITUDE OF THE GOVERNMENT.
The described shortness of population, especially of the laboring
classes, causes the authorities of the state and the owners of estates to
look with the greatest disfavor upon the movement.
The authorities use every possible method to repress the movement,
bat the most effective remedy has been lost to them when the compul-
sory passport system was abolished. Though passports are not issued
to people who may be iu debt or who have attained a certain age and
not yet absolved their military duty, these always find a way to leave
the country when they want to go; and the people who are not in debt
and wito can obtain passports ai e not those who want to go.
Another repressive measure resorted to is to keep close watch upon
the movements of suspected emigration agents, and I am sure that
these are shortly dealt with when caught at work.
Much stress also sterns to be laid upon giving publicity of any piece
of unfavorable information concerning the United Suites, and all the
newspapers of the country seem to be alike willing and patriotic in
aiding the Government in this object, but all labor is certainly wasted
in this instance as long as the SlovacUs in America continue to send
their little checks of money to their friends in this country, and though
these are usually but very small sums, they represent vast fortunes to
these modest people.
I believe there would not be so much objection after all to this emi-
gration weie it only money that the people send or bring back to their
homes; but something is imported thereby which but few continental
governments seem to digest with a good grace, that is, "American
ideas"; and in this case I believe that this Government cannot bo said
to be altogether wrong if they treat this article with suspicion, for crude
as these Slovacks leave their country, crude they also return, for their
exclusiveness and love tor herding result in their imbibing while in
America not ideas of real "liberty," but ideas ot "license." Thus the
emigration is not only an ecouoinic loss to the state, but also carries
with it items of social and political danger, and no wonder that the Gov-
ernment would by all means like to fetop it.
54 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
INDUCEMENTS TO EMIGRATION.
This Government and the transportation companies of this state offer
no inducements to emigration ; the latter are either owned by the state
or so much under its control or influence that it would be inconsistent
for them to act otherwise.
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.
Iain of the opinion that with the present condition of the labor mar-
ket in the United States there is no room there at present for this class
of people. I even believe that under more favorable conditions in the
United States these Slovacks are not a desirable acquisition for us to
make, since they appear to have so many items in common with the
Chinese.
Like these they are extremely frugal, the love of whisky of the former
being balanced by the opium habit of the latter.
Their ambition lacks together in quality and quantity. Thus they will
work similarly cheap as the Chinese, and will interfere with a civilized
laborer's earning a " white" laborer's wages.
Like the Chinese, again, they are very exclusive people, and though
American institutions may go a great ways towards removing this de-
fect, it will surely require generations to make them enlightened citi-
zens, where emigrants of other nations only needed a few years.
Of their habits 1 shall not speak, since the changed situation would
undoubtedly act wonders in this respect in a short time.
Another main objection to them is that, like the Chinese, they do not
intend to remain in our country, not even as long as the latter, though
like some of these, also, an occasional Slovack may " stick." But to show
how sincere and strong their intention is to return home when they emi-
grate, I will state what I have from very good authority, namely, that some
of the better-to-do families give their daughters in marriage to men upon
the special condition, that after a reasonably lengthy honeymoon the
husband must go to America to make his fortune, when he may come
back again to his wife, and while thus away they all conscientiously
supply their families with the necessary means of living, thus again,
like the Chinese, becoming no permanent benefit to the United States,
their earnings never staying in the country.
To say a last word about these Slovacks, they are, after all, a people
more to be pitied than anything else, but charity should begin at home.
In addition, I shall now say a few words about the emigration by indi-
viduals, first referred to, but a very few remarks will describe this, since
it is very much of the same sort as has left the Continent for years and
which should be well enough known in the United States. While the
Slovack emigration sometimes depopulates whole villages, the latter con-
sists simply in the leaving of an individual now and then and from any
part of the state, and these are then most generally the Hungarians
proper, or, if a particular sect may also be named, sometimes the Jews.*
Neither of them like to leave their country, and they only go in the
hope of improving their financial situation.
* These Jews ought not to be confounded with those who during the last few years
have been emigrating in masses from Russia under a sort of political or moralcom-
Bulsion, and who comparatively seem to be of a very low standard as a people. The
[ungarian Jews who emigrate usually go singly and quite voluntarily, not at all by
any pressure in the shape of policy of state or of public opinion. As a mercantile
people they go simply because their home does not seem to offer them the necessary
field for their commercial enterprise.
AUSTRIA-HUNGABY. 55
They are mostly farmers or merchants who have not succeeded at
home, now and then a discontented mechanic or tradesman also goes,
though I believe that very few of them all wonld leave, even under pres-
sure, were they to know that also in America people have to work, and
work even harder than is done here, if they would accomplish anything.
I believe that many of these would not need to be hurt in their patriot-
ism and could remain in their beloved Hungary were they to work with
the same perseverance and judgment as might be desirable: but it is
not my business to lecture these people, and the character or them has
been once already described to the Department.
As a class I can say for them that they are intelligent, quick, and
capable, and under any reasonable conditions in the United States they
will succeed and become valuable citizens of our country.
Following are the statistics relating to the subject, taken from a cen-
sus at the close of 1884 :
Total population of the state, exclusive of Croatia, Blavonia, and
Fiume, 14,341, 276. The number of marriages during the year, 144,416 ;
of divorces, 1,047. The total number of marriages in the three coun-
tries from which the Slovacks principally emigrate, and having a total
population of 696,549, are, marriages, 6,424; divorces in the same coun-
tries, 2£.
The number of illegitimate children of the whole state is 55,243, out
of a total of births of 660,068 ; in the above countries, illegitimate births,
2,068, out of a total of 26,565.
The total number of deaths in the whole state is 449,621, of which
233,378 fall upon children under five years of age.
In the above countries, total of deaths, 18,144; of which children
under 5 years, 8,558.
These figures will s|>eak for themselves.
HENRY STERNE,
Consul.
PRAGCJE.
REPORT OF VICE-CONSUL HUN1NG.
Of all the provinces of the Austrian Empire which send emigrants to
transatlantic countries, Bohemia furnishes by far the largest number.
The current of emigration, which, with only few exceptions, runs prin-
cipally to the United States, has been for many years a steady one, and
is not drawing its supplies, strange to say, from the densely populated
German-speaking districts of Northern and Northwestern Bohemia, but
mostly from central and southern parts of the country, where the Czech
element predominates, where the soil is less fertile, the means of com-
munication fewer, trade and commerce but little developed, and where
repeated bad harvests, inundations, long-continued droughts, but above
all an onerous taxation, constantly tend to foster the desire to leave the
country to find a new home.
The greater part of the emigrants are spall farmers, tenants, me-
chanics, musicians, field-hands, and common day laborers, as well as
some of the workingmen who were discharged in consequence of the
closing of numerous establishments in the manufacturing districts.
The law rendering every able-bodied man liable to military duty is
another cause of emigration which prompts many young people to leave
the country before they reach the age of twenty.
As for their means of subsistence, they are mostly poor people, glad
to possess a sum sufficient to pay their passage across, showing by th<*\£
56
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
outward appearance that they are ill-fed and that they are deprived of
every comfort. Their numbers, however, would not be so large if the
devices and schemes of emigration agents and alluring reports sent
over by relatives and acquaintances who went before, were not con-
tinually at work to enlist fresh numbers to swell the ranks. Land-
owners and agriculturists, provided with larger sums for the purchase
of land, are the exception and rarely to be found amongst them; the
majority go over with the intention of trying to find work in the settle-
ments of their former countrymen, a course which they are forced to
adopt because they are invariably ignorant of any other language bat
their own Czech idiom.
Emigration of the German<speaking population of Bohemia is far
less numerous, but it is on the increase. It chiefly takes place from the
districts of Eger and Saaz, and amounted in the years named as follows:
1878 50
1879 75
1880 135
1881 - 166
1882 964
From the city of Prague it amounted in the year 1881 to 665 persons,
and in 1882 to 308 persons. Of these, the greater number were males
and single, the rest were whole familes with numerous children.
The position taken by the Government towards emigration is one of
non interference as long as the provisions of paragraph 4 of the law
governing liability to military duty are not violated.
My endeavors to obtain reliable official data touching the exact num-
ber of emigrants who left Bohemia met with no success. The invaria-
ble reply which I received from the Government officials to whom I
applied was that records were kept only of those who applied for and
received emigration passports, and who had declared their intention of
renouncing their Austrian citizenship, while the number of those who left
without observing this formality, and who constituted the majority,
was beyond the control of the authorities, and could therefore not be
ascertained.
To give an instance of the vast discrepancy which exists between
the reports published by the port officials at Hamburg and Bremen of
Austrian emigrants who embarked at these two ports, and the state-
ments given by the Austrian authorities as having left for America,
I find on comparison that in the year 1883, 8,883 persons are reported
to have embarked in Hamburg and 9,968 in Bremen, or twice the num-
ber of those reported by the Austrian authorities for the same period
of time.
As a rule it is safe to assume that the number of emigrants who leave
Bohemia is fully 20 per cent, larger than the number given by the Bohe-
mian authorities, as may be seen by the following table:
Year.
Numbers
riven by
the Bohe-
mian offi-
cials.
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
Total
4,750
4,664
4,632
8,030
3.881
4.098
3,066
Numbers
(rtvonby
tho Bremen
port ofti*
cere.
Year.
7,278
5,921
5,789
5,430
3,621
8,287
2,030
1878
1878
1880
1881
1882
1888
1884
Numbers
Numbers
given by
pi von by
tbe Bohe-
toe Bremen
mian offi-
port offi-
cials.
cers.
2,383
2.261
2,091
3,093
0,411
4.499
8.517
9,992
5.566
7.429
3,557
0,030
3.301
6.312
61,867
72,982
BELGIUM.
57
The foregoing table shows tteat in the years 1875, 1876, 1877, 1878,
and 1880 the relative difference in the numbers changes and that the
Bohemian officials report more emigrants as having left than the port
officers in Bremen, which is accounted for by the fact that in these years
Hamburg was chosen by emigrants as port of departure in preference to
Bremen.
In former years many Bohemian emigrants directed their steps to Rus-
sia, and especially to the districts of Kiew and Oharkow, as well as to
the Caucasus, where many Czech colonies exist ; but emigration to these
parts has now ceased entirely and instead to Russia, it now finds its
way to the West Indies, Brazil, Canada, and Australia. After the oc-
cupation of the Turkish provinces of Bosnia and the Herzegowina by
Austrian troops, a project was formed to direct the current of emigra-
tion to these last-named provinces, which are easy to reach and are very
thinly populated. The carrying into effect of this plan, however, it was
found advisable to postpone until after the final settlement of political
relations between Turkey and Austria-Hungary regarding these prov-
inces, and the only class of people who now emigrate from Bohemia to
that region are mostly Hebrews, who proceed to Sarajeioo and Mostar.
in order to supply the wants of the Austrian officials and the troops
who are stationed there.
WILLIAM HONING,
Vice- Consul.
United States Consulate,
iVogroe, Bohemia, July 9, 1886.
Emigration Jrom Austria- Hungary,
[From statistical abstract.]
Year.
Austria. HuDgary. j Total. j Year.
1 i.
Austria.
H angary.
Total.
1874
5,873
5,873 ]880
10,012 ! 1881
10,145
13,341
7,759
7,366
10, M5
13,341
1875
10.012
1870
9,25a
9,239 ' 1882
1,217
1,801
1,357
8,976
1977
5,877 1
5,877 j 1888
8,667
1878
5,805 !
5,395 ' 1884
1,*57
1879
5,029 1
5,929
1
BELGIUM-
ANTWERP.
REPORT OFjOONSUL 8TEUART.
The official statistics furnished upon emigration from Belgium are
very imperfect, and are given out at a very late date, as, for instance,
the latest published report giving auy details upon this subject is for
the year 1883. This report shows that from 1871 to 1883 the immigra-
tion into this district and into this kingdom has been in excess of the
emigration.
From this report I have compiled Table A, showing the emigration
by province, sex, and destination from the Kingdom of Belgium for the
58 Emigration and immigration.
years 1881, 1882, and 1883. No information is given or attainable to
show what class contributed most largely to tins emigration, bat from
this district the majority probably came from the industrial classes.
By application to the governmental commissioner of emigration in
this city, I have obtained the figures given in the Tables B, 0, and D.
Table B gives the number and destination of the emigrants leaving
this port yearly from 1872 to 1885.
Table 0 gives the nationality, age, and sex of the emigrants from this
port for the year 1885.
Table D gives the age, sex, nationality, occupation, and destination
of the emigrants leaving the port of Antwerp during the first quarter
of 1886, this being the first year in which such details regarding emi-
gration have b$en taken by the officials. It shows that during the first
three months of 1886 only 168 Belgians left for North and South
America, and 45 of these were children under sixteen years of age.
It will be noticed that the tide of emigration from the port of Ant-
werp has grown very rapidly since the year 1879. This is owing to the
advantages offered by the regular line of Bed Star steamers from this
port to New York, and also the convenient position of Antwerp as a
central point easy of access for those wishing to seek foreign homes ;
but it will also be seen that the proportion of Belgians among those
leaving is very small, the whole number emigrating to America in 1885 j
being only 1,083. How many of those going to the United States be-
longed to this consular district there are no means of ascertaining, as
no record has been kept. I have applied to the minister of the interior
for any details that could be given me upon this subject, but no re-
sponse has yet arrived.
Nothing is known here of any " assisted " emigration or of the deporta-
tion of criminals, lunatics, paupers, or any other class of persons that
would be objectionable for any Government to receive. Any such knowl-
edge at the consulate would of course lead to a protest against their
departure, and the steamship company would consult their own interest
in refusing to carry them.
The attitude of the Government towards emigration is entirely pas-
sive ; it neither encourages nor attempts to prevent it. No obstacle is
placed in the way of any one wishing to leave.
No special privileges or rates of fare are offered, other than those
offered by the steamer lines carrying emigrants.
There is no oppressive military service ; no onerous taxation or other
local grievance to drive the population to abandon their country and
seek homes elsewhere. True, there is a large surplus population and it
is necessary for all to have employment in order to live. In various
parts of the Kingdom strikes have lately occurred, very serious in their
nature and effect, causing bloodshed and the interference of the military
to suppress them. In this moment the attitude of the workingmen at
the industrial centers is causing the Government much anxiety, but in
this city there has been no disturbance ; the work people seem to be em-
ployed, and if not happy and contented they are at least quiet and man-
age to live upon their small earnings and remain at home.
JOHN H. STBUABT,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Antwerp, May 31, 1886.
Prorlnw*.
i*iuikuy.
_
Ontt
Lai.
Holljuid.
conntrifts.
Total
1881.
202
207
M
08
«a
28
M
28
«r
085
488
1,148
2, MS
1ST
4,229
225
408
811
84
111
88
28
a
3
88
4
«
8
81
180
IS
182~
178
471
80
354
88
187
225
328
l!083
0!
333
101
82
52
80
OS
87
~ tot
882
2,844
""wStarm
801
T Ulnol
8,718
5,181
123
8 "235
1,870
10,877
237
381
2,107
888
15,822
1882.
891
247
48
S3
88
TN
H
86
n
sT
1,732
2,448
2,007
518
J, 000
238
26
820
5M
5,863
8,138
87
2
18
>
88
8
15
88
18
030
273
20
no
128
78
28
148
78
10
45
84
008
"■wSJon
278
233
lllOS
821
8,487
10,700
250
404
2,203
770
18,23"
ua.
481
M
M
M
870
43
10
408
1,778
2,740
873
2.023
288
400
871
53
108
43
43
1
8
11
lid
118
15
577
881
78
823
10
178
214
173
381
70
03
147
188
IB
104
1 821
3,280
FUndwrn
1,0a
813
4,748
4.500
143
S
1,178
1,111
£
1.885
0,888
230
388
2,288
1,053
18,208
Sow Tort [ pblll
LaPlsta? ( H—tWi 1 Baltimore.. *K1. .Montreal.
Y-m.
!
1
J
j
|
1
1
>
4
1
I
1
1
i
1
li
M •>
I 1 I
a I e
M b M
H
14
I.I
1.287
4
387
[,m
131
4.0(5
|
3.388
.■00
. <*■:
1.827
«:t
2! 818
1874
1.4*8 14
1.S37 1)
1.400 19
1.820 12
8. 188 10
18.7*8 n
83.881 10
81.100 7
28.000 11
33.778 12
:n ■:, 2:1b
r. l.r.ul
23 733
1
Vn 1
60
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Table C. — Emigration through the port of Antwerp, by nationality, age, and »ex, for the
year 18H5.
Nationality.
Per direct vessel:
Belgian
German
American
English
Austro-Hungarian
French
Italian
Lnxemburgian
Dutch
Russian
Swiss
Other nationalities
Total.
Total both sexes
Not per direct vessel :
Emigrants by-
Sex.
8
•a
-a
a
Age.
Adults, sixteen
years and over.
Children under
sixteen.
C3
33
9
a
-a
s
•a
a
Destination.
1.
14.
o
1,
1,
084 ,
813
703 I
097
341
482
614
724
475
252
450
22
723
8,869
513
1,622
841
322
407
504
331
171
873
14
361
5,944
190
475
500
160
207
220
144
81
577
8
I
24, 057
tpei
Bel
»lgian
Other nationalities
Total
Total both sexes
15,190 1 8,867
24,057
129
1,005
73
395
1, 184 | 468
571
6,653
467
1, 429
631
260
343
430
254
144
736
10
21)
152
150
8,875
2,216
2,069
138
46
62
327
193
148
802
210
198
103
62
67
183
64
74
167
74
63
83
77
61
54
27
27
414
137
163
6
4
2
2
8
126
1
8
11,928
5, 813 3, 262 3, 054
17, 741
6,310
100
847
44
260
29
156
186
1,602
1,251
351
1,088
14, 114
701
2,089
1,215
481
608
724
475
247
1,460
22
23,207 850
Table D. — Emigration through the port of Antwerp, hy nationality , age, sex, occupation1
and destination, for the quarter ending March 31, 16£6.
Emigrants.
Nationality.
Nationality.
Direct departures :
Belgian
German
American
English
A astro- Hungarian .
French
Italian
Lnxemburgian
Dutch
Russian
Swiss
Other nationalities.
Sex.
Males.
Total.
Total both sexes
Indirect departures :
Belgian
Other nationalities
168
1,507
74
529
150
68
201
224
00
14
887
I
3,333
115
1,029
65
456
129
50
184;
188 '
48
10
240
1
Females.
53
478
9
78
21
18
17
36
12
4
97
Age and sex.
Adult*, sixteen
years and over.
Children under
Males.
91
855
65
482
124
36
178
175
44
10
222
1
Females.
Males.
82
324
8
56
18
10
l
81
24
174
24
5
14
6
19
4
18
2,515
818
8,333
2,233
574
Females.
21
154
1
17
3
8
4
12
5
3
16
2,807
Total
Total both sexes
37
308
26 11 !
239 64 i
265
to
26
218
9
45
244
54
340
298
282
244
526
...
21
21
si
42
BELGIUM.
61
Tabus D. — Emigration through the port of Antwerp, by nationality, <f-c. — Continued.
Nationality.
Direct departures :
Belgian
German
American ■
English
Austro-Bungarian
lfajnoh. ........... .
Italian.....
LfOxembargian . . . . .
Dutch
Russia
Swiss
Other nationalities
Occupation.
Agricult-
urists.
Total.
Indirect departures :
Belgian
Other nationalities
Total
80
200
14
118
31
4
45
140
82
1
088
10
90
112
Cornmer* ■
,c4l Laborers,
or Indus- :
trial. I
72 !
0
87
10
6
4
7
2
1
7
102
1
10
17
10
110
7
08
51
8
80
12
Occupation not
known.
Others.
Destination.
^•!~*;*£3L
0
0
380
21
235
22
180
18
12
8
10
7
482
14
241
75 !
18
5'
40
10 '
8
2
108
20
815
7
51
12
10
8
14
2
1
75
508
821
41
7
51
3
10 I
8
40
41
58
22
48
South
America.
160
1,354
74
520
150
04
201
224
00
14
337
1
8,104
12
153
100
Vessels employed lor direct departures :
lUfylmy _ 16
All others 0
Total "25
BRUSSELS.
REPORT OF CONSUL 8LADE.
Belgium, with a population of nearly 6,000,000, furnishes butasmall per-
centage of emigration to the United States. Belgium is, on the whole,
a prosperous country, and the incentives to emigration are not as great
as in several other European nations. No method exists of ascertain-
ing the emigration by consular districts, and in reference to the entire
emigration from the Kingdom a wide discrepancy exists between the
statistics of the Belgium Government and those furnished by the Bu-
reau of Statistics of the United States, the former making the number
largely less than the latter. Upon inquiry, I am led to believe that
this discrepancy arises from the fact that many Belgiaus leave for other
countries (especially France), in the hope of bettering their condition,
and failing iu this, embark from those countries for the United States.
According to the statistics of the United States Bureau, the annual
emigration from Belgium from 1874 to 1885, inclusive, will be seen from
the following table :
Years.
Number of
emigrants.
Years.
Number of
emigrants.
1874
817
015
515
488
354
512
1880
1,232
1875
1881
1,760
1878
1,431
1877
1883
1,450
1878
1,570
1870
1,053
^
62 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
As will be perceived, there has been a notable increase in emigration
for the last six years. The population of Belgium is constantly on the
increase and has become very dense, reaching to 384 per square mile,
while in the provinces of East and West Flanders it reaches to 500.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
No right of primogeniture or entailment of estates existing, has re-
sulted in a very minute subdivision of her soil, which to-day does not
exceed an average of 7 acres, while in West Flanders 57 per cent, of
the tracts do not exceed 1} acres.
A further cause of increased emigration is found in the fact that her
manufacturing cities are beginning to be crowded with skilled laborers,
badly paid in comparison with those performing like labor in the United
States.
The agricultural class furnishes the largest proportion of emigrants,
but no method exists for determining with accuracy this proportion.
For several years past there has existed, and still continues to exist,
in Belgium a severe agricultural depression. So severe has it become
that at the present time, in not a few instances, tracts of land suscepti-
ble of cultivation are left entirely uncultivated.
By the last obtainable statistics, doubtless approximately correct, to-
day there are in the entire Kingdom 1,199,319 agricultural laborers,
consisting of 671,435 men and 527,884 women. The wages paid agri-
cultural laborers are small. In the nine provinces of the Kingdom they
range (avoiding fractions) as follows, twelve hours constituting a day's
labor:
Wages.
•
Men.
Women.
With board
Cents.
32 to 16
51 to 99
24
40
Cent*.
17 to 11
Without board
81 to 19
Average for the Kingdom :
With board
14
Without board
25
If it were possible with these wages for the laborer to lay aside a
sufficient sum to pay his expenses to the United States, I have nodoubt
the emigration would be largely increased.
CHARACTER OF THE PEOPLE.
As a class the agricultural laborers of Belgium are honest, patient,
industrious, and economical. In political sentiments they are eminently
conservative ; in morals, religious. The anarchical and socialistic ele-
ment is only to be found in cities, and is principally composed of for-
eigners. In native intelligence the Belgian peasant does not essentially
differ from those of other European countries. No compulsory system
of education existing, his grade of instruction may be regarded as low.
It is quite certain that less than 30 per cent, of children between the
ages of live and fifteen years attend the primary schools. In 1883, of the
young men drafted into the standing army, most of whom come from the
agricultural class, 15 per cent, could neither read nor write, 48 percent,
could read and write simply, and 38 per cent, possessed a primary edu-
cation.
Not uufrequcntly agricultural laborers are the owners of the houses
they occupy, with a small garden attached. These houses are generally
BELGIUM. 63
composed of a kitchen on the lower floor, with a room occupied as a
sleeping-room, also two sleeping-rooins above. When rented, the rent
is from $2 to 83.50 per month.
The ordinary food of the agricultural laborer is composed of potatoes,
wheat or wheat and rye bread, lard, vegetables in the form of soup,
and in time of harvest a little pork. Butter is a luxury attainable by
but few, and when used at all one or two pounds a week is regarded
as a large supply for a family.
Clothing is cheap, men's coarse woolen suits costing from (3 to $4,
cotton and woolen from $2.50 to $3, heavy shoes $1.75 to $2.25, and
common shirts 47 cents.
The manufacturing industries of Belgium furnish but few emigrants,
but no method exists of determining the exact number. From Charle-
roi, a large mining and glass manufacturing center in this consular dis-
trict, there is from time to time a slight emigration of miners and glass-
workers. The number of the latter class within the past fifteen years,
exclusive of women and children, will not exceed 250. As in agricult-
ure, so in mining, there exists a very severe depression, in consequence
of which the prices paid miners are small.
At Charleroi they earn an average of 67 cents, while at Mons, which
is exclusively a mining district, they earn only an average of 48 cents
per day. In certain mines at present they are only employed four days
in the week. I need not say that in such cases much misery and suffer-
ing exists. The miner finds himself compelled to retrench expenses
for clothing, meat, butter, and milk, until at last he is forced to subsist
on bread and potatoes. Fortunately for him, at the present time the
prices of these articles are low. Some miners aud a larger proportion
of glass- workers are the owners of the houses they occupy. Where rent
is paid it may be estimated at from $1.75 to $2.50 per month.
The following may be regarded as a reliable statement, the result of
investigation of the monthly earnings and expenses of three families of
coal miners:
The first family is composed of husband, wife, and four children, one
over twelve years. The earnings of husband, wife, and sou amouut to
$21.74, the expenses to $24.96, leaving a deficit to be paid from previous
savings or in the contracting of debt. The second family is composed
of husband, wife, and four children, all under twelve years. The earn-
ings of husband and wife amount to $19.88, and the expenses to $19.50.
The third family is composed of husband, wife, and four children, one
over twelve years. The earnings, into which enter the profits from the
cultivation from a tract of three-fourths of an acre of ground, average
$25.17, the expenses $24.61. The difference in the expenses of the first
and second family, composed of an equal number of persons, is that in the
one case the wife is probably a better and more economical housekeeper
than in the other.
This factis often met with: children, both boys and girls, above eleven
or twelve years of age, are sent by their parents to labor in the mines.
The only excuse for this consists often in the absolute necessity of the
case.
As a class miners are more intelligent than agricultural laborers.
Most of them can read and write. On the other hand, they have more
vices, for, while habitual intoxication is very rare, they spend more
money in the drinking shops and in gambling.
The earnings of glass-workers are comparatively large, aud conse-
quently their general condition better than that of the miners. Glass-
blowers earn from $77.20 to $96.50, and assistants from $28.95 to $38.60
per month.
64 . EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
MARRIAGE.
Marriage in Belgium is surrounded with many formalities. For males,
from the age of eighteen to twenty-five ; and of females, from fifteen to
twenty one, the consent of the parents is absolutely required. In case
of disagreement between the parents, the cousent of the father is suffi-
cient. If the parents are deceased, the consent of the grand parents is
required.
If neither the parents nor grand parents are living, and if either of
the parties is under twenty-one years, the consent of the "conseilde
famille" is required. The "conseil defamille" is composed of a justice
of the peace and the six nearest relatives.
For males between twenty-five and thirty and for females between
twenty -one and twenty -five, a respectful and formal request must be
made to the parents or grand parent for their consent. If this consent-
is refused the request must be repeated still twice at intervals of a
month, and a month after the last request the marriage can be cele-
brated without the consent. This formal request is made by two nota-
ries, or by a single notary and two witnesses, and the necessary certifi-
cate of the requests must be filed in the proper office before the mar-
riage. Above thirty years, only one formal request is necessary.
The laws of Belgium recognize marriage as a purely civil contract.
In many instances it is performed a second time by a priest, but a mere
religious marriage possesses no validity whatever. It is a punishable
offense to celebrate it, if not preceded by the civil ceremony. Widows
cannot marry until ten mouths after the death of their husbands.
DIVORCE.
•
Belgium, though essentially a Catholic country, has laws regulating
divorce, but such divorces are not recognized by the Catholic church.
The causes for divorce are adultery on the part of the wife, adultery on
the part of the husband committed in bus own dwelling, bad treatment,
grave insults, and punishment for crime.
Divorce can also be obtained by the mutual and continued consent
of the parties expressed in the manner prescribed by law and according
to the evidence which shall be deemed necessary to prove that life in
common has become " insupportable." Such a divorce cannot be had
until two years after the marriage, nor unless the husband is twenty-
five years of age and the wife twenty-one. It cannot be had after
twenty years of marriage, or when the wife is forty-five years of age.
In all cases the consent of the parents or grand-parents must be had.
Once divorced the same parties cannot contract a second marriage with
each other. In case of divorce for cause the woman cannot contract a
second marriage until the expiration of ten months, and in case of
divorce by mutual consent neither of the parties can coutract a second
marriage until the expiration of three years. Where a cause for
divorce exists there can be a separation "de corps;" to obtain which
the mutual consent of the parties is necessary. Where the separation
" de corps11 has been pronounced for any other cause than adultery on the
part of the wife, the original defendant, after the expiration of three
years, can demand a divorce, which cannot be had unless the original
plaintiff consents to the annulling of the original decree of separation.
The number of divorces in Belgium is comparatively small. In the
province of Brabant (in which Brussels is situated), with a population
of 1,044,324, the number of divorces in 1884 was 114. During the same
year there were 7,450 marriages.
BELGIUM. 65
CHILDREN, LEGITIMATE AND ILLEGITIMATE.
There are do bastardy laws in Belgium and the paternity of an ille-
gitimate child caunot be sought for. A bastard can, by certain legal
proceedings, be legitimized. In the province of Brabant the births for
the years 1880, 1881, 1882, and 1884 were as follows :
Years.
Legitimate.
Illegitimate.
1880
28,242
29,002
29,009
28,964
4,021
4,286
4,205
4,288
18*1
1882
1884
There is no deportation known of chronic paupers, criminals, or insane
persons from Belgium, also no assisted emigration. In the matter of
emigration the Government is entirely neutral. No special privileges
or rates of fare are offered to emigrants either by the Government or
corporations.
WILLIAM SLADE,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Brussels, June 21, 1886.
VERVIERS AND LIEGE.
REPORT OF CONSUL ROBERTSON.
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The emigration to the United States from the province of Liege is of
very little importance. The Belgians are not credited with being very
successful colonists or with having any aspirations in that direction, and
although the population is the densest in Europe, something over 400
inhabitants per square mile, the people do not emigrate. The soil is
made to yield richly and the Belgians can live on very little. Green
Bay, Wis., is claimed as a Wallon (province of Liege) colony, but is an
exception to the rule.
There are societies here in Belgium for the encouragement of emigra-
tion to some of the South American countries, but none that I am
aware of with any such philanthropic intentions towards the United
States. The few cases, and they are very few, which have come under
my personal observation are those of glass- workers, most, if not all of
whom, have, before starting, secured positions in the United States,
through friends already there. The general belief that one can make
money in the United States easier than anywhere else seems to be the
prevailing cause of emigration, as really skillful glass-workers, in some
of the departments at least, can earn very high wages here at home.
What little emigration there is to the United States is from the indus-
trial classes. Although military service is compulsory, the discipline
is comparatively lax, and the work light, and I do not believe that it
has any influence whatever on emigration. It is said, also, that few
Belgians, at least from this province, leave their country with the in-
tention of taking up a permanent residence anywhere else. The desire
H. Ex. 157 5
66
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
and hope is always to make a little money, and then to return and spend
the balance of their days at home.
The professions of those emigrating are not given in the statistics,
but my personal experience leads me to think that the majority were
glass-workers, with perhaps a few iron and steel workers, with their
wives and families. i
The following table gives the emigration and immigration from 1841
to 1884, inclusive :
Annual averages.
1882.
1883.
From 1841
to 1850.
From 1851
to 1800.
From 1801
to 1870.
From 1871
to 1880.
1884.
422
334
413
437
920
352
1,150
503
3,273
1,891
2,090
1,008
2,008
1,407
"Rflr)lgr%t40IH» r, . .,T..-..r....t
24
Exoeat of immigrations . . . r
88
574
053
1,882
1,982
089
From the above table it will be seen that, with the exception of the
period 1851-1860, the immigration has always exceeded the emigration.
For the year 1884 this total emigration from this consular district was
1,407, of which number only 54 went to the United States. Of this
number (54), 42 were born in Belgium, the balance (12) in other countries;
31 men and 23 women. Rather more than 50 per cent., or 703, of the
emigration was to Germany, France coming next with 224, and then
Holland with 196.
For all Belgium the total immigration is given as 16,558, of which
number 3,952 were born in Belgium, bearing out my previous statement
that a great many Belgians intend to, and do, return to the Fatherland.
For the same period, viz, 1884, the total emigration from Belgium is
given as 13,993, of which number only 8,097 are given as having been
born in Belgium, so that of those born in the country nearly half as
many returned as left it.
POPULATION.
In 1831 the population of the province was 375,030, which, by 1884,
had increased to 702,149, divided as follows : Males, 350,157 ; females,
351,992. This represents an increase of 87.22 per cent, in fifty-three
years ; an annual average of 6,058.
In 1880 the population was divided as follows :
Condition.
Single....
Harried . .
Widowers
Divorced .
Women.
<*01,902
105,139
25,929
190
The divorced were therefore .05 per cent, of the whole.
In 1884 there were in the province 4,895 marriages, 41 divorces, and
20,918 births (male 10,761, female 10,157); in the city of Liege, 1,085
marriages and 26 divorces. Of the total of births (20,918) 1,859 are
given as natural, or about 9 per cent. The number of natural births for
BELGIUM. 67
the entire Kingdom was 14,987. Number of deaths in the province in
1884,13,635, of which number 3,123 are credited to the city of Liege.
From the above figures, giving the number of natural births at 9 per
cent, of the whole, it will be seen that the relations of the sexes toward
each other are not, to say the least, marked by an excess of austerity.
It should, however, injustice be stated that the parents of a fair pro-
portion of these children intend to and do marry later, or as soon as
they are in a position to do so.
INTELLIGENCE.
According to the census of 1880 the number of persons in the province
who could read and write was 410,702, or 61.88 per cent. ; the arron-
dissement'of Verviers stood first, with 66.35 per cent.; that of Huy
second, with 63.93 per cent. ; and that of Liege third, with 59.82 per
cent. In Liege aud vicinity it must be borne in mind that there are
nearly 25,000 people employed in coalmining, and these are morally and
intellectually the lowest of all the working classes. Verviers, which
heads the list, is where the great woolen manufactories are situated,
and some of the proprietors maintain, from their private means, schools
for their employes and their children, and one at least among them sup-
ports a church. Another fact worth mentioning in this connection is,
that during the recent epidemic of strikes in this country Verviers was
entirely exempt, being, I think, the only place of any manufacturing
importance which was so.
NEWSPAPERS AND PUBLIC LIBRARIES.
The number of newspapers published in the province is stated as 96,
of which 8 are daily ; 70 appear once a week or oftener, aud 18 at various
periods; 46 are political; 12 commercial, industrial, or agricultural, and
38 miscellaneous. Sixty-eight communes in the proviuce have 75 pub-
lic libraries, in which are catalogued 184,847 books. During 1884 there
were 45,405 outside readers, and 42,212 in the reading-rooms. During
the year 242,280 books were lent, of which there were —
Commercial and industrial 8, 442
Historical and geographical 29, 964
Novels 141,267
Scientific, political, mathematics, &c 31, 244
AGRICULTURAL.
In 1880 there were in the province 79,558 persons habitually engaged
in agricultural pursuits, of which number 16,238 are given as hired la-
borers. This makes the strictly agricultural population 11.98 per cent,
of the whole, aud gives on an average about 95 to each 100 acres culti-
vated.
Average wages of laborers per dag.
With board: Cents.
Men, abont ;. 30
Women, about 18
Without board:
Men, abont 49
Women 30
The province is divided into 23 cantons and 340 communes; area in
acres, 723,712.
Acres.
Area of territory cultivated 51H, ri>7
Area of territory in forests 14:1,1)4?
Total 662,544
68 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Occupied by owners:
Cultivated 188,440
Forests 143,647
Uncultivated land belonging to the state, to communes, &o 47, 217
379,304
Occupied by tenants 283,240
Total 662.544
It will be seen that about three-fifths of the cultivated laud is occu-
pied by tenants. Iu 1880 the average value of the land in the province
was estimated as follows :
Description.
Rent
per acre.
Arableland. *$3«6 $10 80
Meadow land *418 12 26
"About.
These averages may be a trifle high for the present time, but no esti-
mates are given for later than 1880. According to the statistics of 1866,
and which are produced in the Annuaire for the last year, about 82 per
cent, of the entire area of Belgium was owned by private individuals.
The cultivated land is divided into innumerable small parcels, not
worthy to be called farms, and worked by peasant proprietors or ten-
ants in the proportions given above. Very little machinery is used, the
size of the farms not warranting its use. The following, giving the
rate of earnings of the workingmen for the entire Kingdom, I think, will
be of interest:
Workmen 16 years old and under earning (per day) :
Lessthau 10 cents 40,609
From 10 to 20 cents 18,417
More than 20 cents 7,359
Over 16 years of age earning (per day) :
20 cents or less 85,142
20 to 40 cents 119,000
40 to 60 cents 37,967
60to80couts 4,342
80 cents to $t 1,211
More than $1 795
If the foregoing figures are correct, and they are published by the
department of the interior, it is not to be woudered at that there is
much discontent among the laboring classes. At the same time, al-
though wages have decreased, so have also the necessaries of life to an
important extent. The working people of this province are as a rule
industrious, and I think honest, but they are very improvident, and are
extremely fond of their "drop." The number of cafds in Liege and vi-
cinity patronized by workingmen is enormous. Much beer is drunk,
but„a liquor similar to gin is the favorite, and is drunk in very large
quantities.
There are a number of charitable societies in Liege. The principal
one reports 4,745 families assisted during the year 1885.
The working people as a rule are pretty well dressed, and appear on
the streets at least fairly prosperous and contented. Although such
large quantities of liquor are drunk, little drunkenness is seen. The
working classes are very prolific, and the children are made to add to
the earnings of the family as soon as they are able.
G. D. ROBERTSON,
United States Consulate, Consul.
Verviers and Liege, July 22, 1886.
FRANCE. b9
FBAXCE.
MAH6EILLE8.
REPORT OF COSBPL MASON.
The statistics of emigration from this port daring the past eight years
present the following exhibit:
Emigrant!.
NiUuijJility.
Total.
To-tlia United St»it«.
Year*.
■H.
By mil vi«
French.
F'uvii-u
»—■.. "ar
m
6.T15
12.18a
n, sis
15. KM
IS, 007
7,883
7! 112
70S
5SS
ij. H!
si! ITU
12. -'«
it S3
u. *.;.*
a', '»;:,
■a, o:io
(i, !>7!i
11.A51
a
So
114
n
M
■it
5,163
3,50.3
83,41(1
4S, 117
t,n
1L J, 704
130. MB
It thus appears that daring the past eight years the native French
emigration from here to the United States has averaged only sixty-
three persons per annum, a number too insignificant to form the basis
of any elaborate analysis or conclusions.
Of the alien emigrants who sail from this port, not less than nine-
tenths are Italians, who either come here from Piedmont with a view to
embarkation, or are shipped at Naples upon Marseilles steamers, which
are sent there for that purpose. These steamers return to this port to
complete their lading and then clear for ports of South America, and it
thus occurs that thousands of Italian emigrants are registered as com-
ing from Marseilles, whose only knowledge of this city is the little they
bave seen of it from a steamer moored during two or three days in tho
harbor. The vessels of the two regular steamship lines from here to
New York touch, en route, at Naples or Palermo, and it is there that
they mainly receive the thousands of emigrants wbom they land every
year at Castle Garden. For these reasons, only a trifling minority of
the emigration which comes nominally from Marseilles can be considered
as within the province of this report.
When from a great port like Marseilles, having direct connections
with nearly all parts of the world, tho aggregate emigration of native
French citizens to all couutries averages only six hundred a year, it
may almost be said that tho people of Southeastern France do not emi-
grate at all. The reasons for this are sufficiently obvious. Persistent
and extensive emigration uniformly has for its causes either extraor-
dinary indnstrial depression, a superfluous population, an oppressive
home government, religious persecution, or a restless, nomadic char-
acter which impels people to alter their habitat for the mere sake of
change.
None of these conditions, exeept perhaps the first, prevail iu Southern
France. French people are, perhaps, more than any other in Europe,
home-loving and patriotic. In general they know very little of foreign
countries. They are taught to believe that no country is, on the whole.,
70 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
comparable with their own. Of those who emigrate a majority leave
their families at home, and go abroad with the hope of making a for-
tune in a few years, with which to return and spend the remainder of
their days in their native land. Their Government is not oppressive,
and it guarantees freedom of religious faith and worship. The rate of
taxation is high and military service rigid and burdeusome, but the
Frenchman recognizes the fact that the taxes which he pays and the
martial service which he renders are alike necessary for the support
and defense of his Government, and there are few things which a French
citizen is not willing to do for the preservation and glory of France.
As a people the French are almost entirely destitute of the nomadic
instinct. They lack the facility of the Germans and other European
nationalities for acquiring foreign languages and adapting themselves
to new and strange conditions of existence. They are not naturally
colonists. Life abroad, even under the best conditions, is regarded an
exile, to be endured rather than sought for and enjoyed. Moreover,
there is no part of this district, except perhaps the city of Marseilles,
since the blight of epidemic has fallen upon its commerce and indus-
tries, where the population may be considered redundant. In several
departments, notably the Basses-Alps and Yaucluse, the population is
steadily declining, and there are villages and communes where this
decline already causes apprehensions for the future of agriculture. In
many districts the land is so rough and difficult that the use of labor-
saving farming machinery is practically impossible, so that productive-
ness can only be secured by a large and constant outlay of manual
labor. Whatever reduces the rural population therefore trenches di-
rectly upon the productive capacity of the land.
GOVERNMENT AND EMIGRATION.
The French Government interposes no legal obstacles to emigration,
but its influence and spirit are openly against it .Public journals which
are in political accord with the administration are especially active in
publishing discouraging reports from colonies and immigrants in foreign
countries and in urging their readers to be content at home. For the
reason, already stated, that most French emigrants expect to return
home after having accumulated a fortune abroad, a large proportion
go to South America, which, being a comparatively new and sparsely
peopled country, is supposed to offer special opportunities for rapid ac-
cumulation of wealth. The few who go to the United States are mainly
those who have relatives among the people of the Gulf States, or arti-
sans who seek in the great cities of the Atlantic coast a more profitable
field for their skilled labor. The one exception to this which has come
under my observation has been a movement on part of a small number
of young men from the neighborhood of Montpellier, who have sent one
of their number to examine the soil and climate of Texas, with a view
of establishing there the culture of wine.
It follows from all this that the very limited emigration from this
part of France to the United States includes little or nothing of those
elements which are coming to be recognized in our country as danger-
ous and undesirable. The Marseillaise, notwithstanding their record
in French history, are neither agitators nor anarchists, and until the
recent strike among the coal-miners at Decazeville (just outside the
limits of this district) there has been, during the past five years, at
least, no serious revolt of the laboring classes in this part of France.
There are in this city communists who hold secret meetings and rejoice
FRANCE. 71
over the disorders created by their clans in other districts and coun-
tries, but they are under careful police surveillance and make no serious
demonstration, politically or otherwise. During the communal troubles
of 1871, communists, to the number of perhaps 300, rose and seized the
prefecture, from which they were subsequently driven by the Govern-
ment troops, but even this small band of revolutionists were mostly
Italians or fugitives from Northern and Central France, and their
movement received no active support from the local population. Busi-
ness went on as usual, and when the abortive revolution was suppressed
popular opinion approved the execution of its leader and the transporta-
tion of his confederates.
During the recent elections, one candidate of communistic antece-
dents was inclnded in the list of deputies, but he fell 10,000 votes be-
hind his colleagues, and his recent attendance at Decazeville, and his
outspoken sympathy with the disorders there, have been generally re-
garded with ridicule.
FRENCH INDUSTRIES.
The industrial situation which here, as elsewhere in France, is in a
state of depression unless relieved, must compel some increase in emi-
gration. Besides the general causes which during the past five years
have affected more or less all French industries, the effects of two suc-
cessive epidemics of cholera, followed during the past six months by
the most prolonged and severe visitation of small-pox in the history of
Marseilles, have been disastrous to all classes of commerce and manu-
facture. Among the coal-miners of this district 11 per cent, of the usual
working force was discharged or idle during 1885.
Out of 40 manufactories of olive and seed oils, twelve were closed
during the year. In the iron manufactories from 5 to 10 per cent, of the
workmen were discharged. Among the steamship lines the depression
was still more marked, and their average reduction of employes was not
less than 30 per cent. ; of the workmen in tanneries, 20 per cent, were
dismissed for want of work ; in the manufacture of bricks and tiles, the
force of 3,340 men employed in 1883 was reduced last year to 2,120, a
loss of 36 per cent. ; out of 70 flouring mills in this department 20 were
closed last year, and the remainder for most part were operated only by
day, so that fully one-third of their former employes were discharged.
Nothing could more clearly illustrate the peaceable, submissive char-
acter of the Proven§al working classes and the satisfactory relations
between them and their employers, than the fact that this steady and
prolonged reduction of working force in these several industries pro-
voked no revolt or disturbance. In many cases the suffering and des-
titution have been pitiful, but the discharged workmen recognize the
depression of business as the real cause of their distress, and patiently
hope for better times. Mendicancy has increased, and several meetings
have been held by the port draymen and laborers to protest against tbe
increased duty on cereals, which has enhanced the price of bread and
largely reduced the import aud handling of grain at Marseilles, but, as
we have already seen, the growing distress of last year produced no
appreciable effect upon emigration. Only 538 native French citizens
emigrated from here during 1885, and of these 46 only were destined to
tbe United States.
ITALIANS IN FRANCE.
The most noticeable reaction has been against the foreign laborers —
notably Italians — whose presence overcrowds the diminished labor mar-
72
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ket. There are in this city more than 54,000 Italians, who hold toward
the native laboring classes a relation somewhat similar to that of the
Chinese in the Western American States.
The Italian laborer is quite as industrious and even more economical
than the Frenchman. His wants are so few and simple that he can ex-
ist upon a small percentage of his earnings, and in a competition of
wages he underbids the native laborer. In several parts of this dis-
trict there have been heard recently sharp protests, attended in some
instances by violence, against the Piedmontese, who swarm across the
frontier and seek employment in mines and tanneries and upon public
works ; but these manifestations have been promptly suppressed and
denounced as uncivilized and dangerous to French working-people in
other countries.
POPULATION OF FRANCE.
It is not probable that industrial depression will, in future, compel
any important increase of emigration from this country. Besides the
ingrained national aversion to wandering, there remains the fact that
France produces no surplus population.
A comparative study of the birth-rate of this and other European
countries shows France to be the lowest, except Ireland, in the scale
of human production. While England has a yearly birthrate of 35
per 1,000 inhabitants, Bavaria 40, Belgium 51, Scotland 35, Spain 38,
Italy 37, Germany 38, and Sweden 52, France and Ireland have only
27, and even this low standard of fecundity is steadily declining. In
Marseilles, for example, the birth-rate in 186G gave 1 birth for every 30
inhabitants, but this has gradually fallen off, until the average from
1881 to 1886 has been less than one birth to 35 of the registered popu-
lation. This loss becomes still more striking when placed in contrast
with the steadily increasing death-rate. In this city the birth-rate dur-
ing the decade from 1800 to 1869,' inclusive, was 4.7 per 1,000 inhabit-
ants in excess of the deaths, and this notwithstanding the loss of 6,000
lives by the cholera epidemic of 1863-'66.
Dufring the next decade, 1870 to 1880, a period which included no
epidemics, the deaths were .83 per 1,000 inhabitants in excess of births.
Coming down to the past three years, a study of the vital statistics of
Marseilles presents the following striking results :
Years.
Births.
1883
1884
1885
9,189
9, 133
9,348
1,569
1,645
1,564
•a
■**
o
H
10, 758
10, 778
10, 912
u •
a
Deaths.
3
■
JQ
'&*!>'& .
• 2
-*
Z£
a 3 c •
.
ga
o£
s
i H
%
JO
*3
Harden
-Si
a? «-i as
° ...
Ptr et.
M ©
«
!
3
11,190
135
19
31.07
432
2,793
12,500
104
18
34,71
1 7°->
j. i--
2 704
12, 152
120
33
33, 75
1, 240
2. 926 J
i
>
p
4
135
No census has been taken since 1881 uutii Saturday hist (May 30),
the results of which will not be announced for some time, but it is be-
lieved by those best informed that the population of Marseilles, which
was 233,817 in 1850, 260,910 in 1861, 300,131 in 1866, 312,864 in 1872,
318,868 in 1876, and 360,099 iu 1881, has not sensibly increased since
that time.
FBANCE. 73
Theorists attribute the decline in the birth-rate of France, and also
its increasing of death-rate, to the employment of married women in
factories and mines instead of, as formerly, at home and in the fields.
The result of substituting this prolonged and excessive labor, instead of
the natural domestic duties of women, has been to greatly increase the
proportion of still-births and raise the death-rate of children to startling
proportions. According to a recent writer (Mr. Pierre Roux), 50 per
cent, of all children born in France die before the age of five years. Tak-
ing at hazard two local and recent examples, we find that of 38 deaths
daring the past week at Toulon 24 were of children, while at Marseilles,
daring the same period, the proportion was J 22 children in a total death
list of 278.
Morally the condition of Marseilles compares more favorably, its per-
centage of illegitimate births being only 16 against 23 in Paris, 25 in
Brussels, 14 in Berlin, 24 in St. Petersburg, and 41 in Moscow.
The remote causes of a physical decline which, according to published
8tatistics,now causes therejection for disability of one-third of the300,000
conscrijits annually drawn for military service in France, are of course
far beyond the scope of this report, but the facts herein stated will suf-
ficiently explain the limited and decreasing native emigration from this
country, and the efforts of the national and local Governments to con-
serve their physical resources by encouraging their people to remain at
home.
FRANK H. MASON,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Marseilles, June 7, 1886.
ST. ETIENNE.
REPORT OF COMMERCIAL AGENT COLE1LAN.
The information obtained from the prefects is contained in inclosure
No. 1, which is a translation of the communications sent by the prefects
of Loire, HauteLoire and Isere. From private sources I have ascer-
tained that most of the emigrants are very poor, but industrious and
honest. It is believed, but not known as a fact, that most of them, if
not all, received assistance by having their passage to the United States
paid by the manufacturing companies by whom they were engaged.
Those employed in silk industries emigrated to Paterson, N. J. 5 those
engaged in mining and in the iron industries went to Pennsylvania.
St. Etienue not being a seaport city, much of the desired information
is difficult to obtain. 1 can hear of no emigrants who have been assisted
by the French Government, ludeed, the policy of the Government seems
to be to prevent emigration, and the French as a general thing seem
very little inclined to emigrate, and nothing but necessity, poverty, and
want of employment seems to move them. There seems to be no emi-
gration from this district brought about by compulsory military serv-
ice, onerous taxation, or strikes. The main cause of emigration is that
the manufactures of silk, iron, and tire-arms, and the miuing of coal do
not afford employment to the population. Uence, a large number of
industrious, honest, and hardworking people, skilled in ribbon mniiu
factures, in steel works, and in the miuing of coal, would gladly emi-
74
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
grate to the Uuited States if they had the means. The French are very
reticent, and it is hard to get the desired facts from them.
DANIEL COLEMAN,
Commercial Agent.
United States Commercial Agency,
St. Etienne, June 18, 1 886.
French Republic, Prefecture of the Loire,
St. Etienne, May 31.
The prefect of the Loire has the honor of forwardiug to the commercial and con-
sular agent of the United States the information asked for in his letter of the 26th of
May, on the subject of emigration from bis department.
List of emigrants from the Loire to the Untied States from the year 1873 to the year 1885.
Tear.
No. of
emigrants.
Year.
No. of
emigrants.
1873
23
14
2
5
!!
7
1881
6
1874
1882
6
1875
1883
4
1876
1*84
2
187T
1885
7
1878
Total
1879
83
1880
The calling which has furnished most emigrants is that of mining. There are also
a certain number of mechanics, and some weavers, and smiths, &c. In all oases, em-
igration is from the industrial classes.
Department of the Haute-Loire,
First Division, Second Office,
Le Puy, June 8, 1886.
Monsieur : In reply to yonr request of the 1st instant, I have the honor to inform you
that the present lists at the prefecture of the Haute-Loire show, as follows, the per-
sons who have, in my department, since January 1, 1873, asked for passpoits to the
United States of America, to wit :
Land proprietors 2
Husbandmen 2
Shoemaker
Theological student
Priest
Watchmaker
Miller-boy
Joiner
Merchants 3
Mining laborer 1
Members of his family 2
Total 16
Accept, sir, the assurance of my very distinguished consideration,
French Republic, Prefecture of Isere,
Grenoble, June 15, 1886.
Monsieur : 1 have the honor to inform you that the number of emigrants from the
Department of Isere to the United States, since 1873, amounts to the number of 20.
This is all the information I can give you on this subject.
FRANCE. 75
COGNAC.
REPORT OF C0N8XTL IRISH.
TTiere is no emigration whatever from within the bounds of this district and agency
to the United States, and scarcely any to any other part of the world. The people
seem contented to remain in their own land under the conditions in which they are
placed.
Daring the period of time, now nearly two years, in which I have resided here, less
than one-half dozen persons have made inquiries at this office with a view to a home
in the United States.
It is to be supposed that such a condition of affairs is unique for the continent of
Europe.
J. E. IRISH,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Cognac, France, May 18, 1886.
NICE.
REPORT OF CONSUL BATHE WAT.
Emigration from France, either individually, or in masses, for a per-
manent settlement outside of its own dominions, has never been so
marked as from other populous countries of Europe. The national tra-
dition and race characteristics appear to have been distinctly at vari-
ance with the idea of expatriation.
Emigration to the United States from the extreme section of the
French Republic has always been infrequent aud inconspicuous. The
narrow valleys and the hillsides of this region between the Alps and
the sea sustain an agricultural population quite disproportionate to that
of the city of Nice, and the towns of this district; and the conditions
elsewhere of large divisions of ownership in land, au overplus of de-
pendent laborers, and consequent insufficiency of wages, do not, to so
large an extent, here prevail.
It is from the rural classes, in all countries, that nine-tenths of emi-
gration is drawn, but here the farms lie in small parcels, are cultivated,
for the most part, by native owners and tenants, who find for their prod-
uce in a market, compelled to seek its supplies largely from distant
Piedmont and Lombardy, a ready and remunerative sale, and who, with
the same tenacity with which they cling to inherited ideas and customs
and to primitive implements and methods of tillage, remain habitually
on the soil.
There are many of course to whom emigration would be desirable,
but these principally are of feeble industrial motive or faculty, or those
who, without guidance, have insufficient enterprise for such an adven-
ture, or to whom the means and opportunity are denied.
Inasmuch as no Atlantic lines sail from Nice, there is no official reg-
istration ou the subject; yet, as the result of strict inquiry, I estimate
that not more than one hundred persons of this country since 1873 have
left this district for the purpose of settling in the United States. These
were generally young mechauics and artisans, with enough money to
enable them to remove. Some of them were alienated through labor
strikes, others were impelled thereto by the rigorous conscription, which
weighs so heavily on the youth and manhood of France, but more were
led by desires for new experience, and natural hopes and ambitions for
the improvement of their circumstances, prospects, and fortunes.
76 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The department of Alpes Maritimes, within which this district is
situated, has a surface of 925,000 acres, and a population, according to
the official census of 1831, of 219,973 inhabitants. The city of Nice then
numbered 66,279, Cannes 19,385, Mentone 11,000, Grasse 12,087, Anti-
bes 5,923, Villefranche 3,489. In it also are comprised not less than
152 scattered villages. Nice, and the towns above named, contain
44,873 acres within their limits, two-thirds of which are fairly prolific
and highly cultivated. In these civilized and rather overcrowded cen-
ters, which, from peculiarity of climate, attract to them every winter
myriads of foreigners in search of health and recreation, the mode of
living is not dissimilar from that of other large towns in Europe, and
of those in America. Not only are the comforts and elegances of life
here at the disposal of ample fortunes, but its common wants are also
within the reach of moderate means.
To those dependent on their own labor, conditions vary with the
season. In winter, when 75,000 travelers per month are pouring into
and out of Nice, and remaining at its hotel and inns, on visits more or
less protracted, the trades are brisk, the stores of the merchants crowded,
and the publicans, with their numerous retainers, are busy with the
harvest. In May this combination of pleasure and profit is suddenly
dissolved, nearly all houses and places of entertainment are closed un-
til the ensuing October, all occupations are checked and become dor-
mant, and employes are dismissed en masse and temporarily thrown out
of other resources of livelihood. Some return to the farms, some seek
other callings, but with many the refuge of enforced economy is not suf-
ficient to protect them and their families from pitiful destitution. From
the foregoing it may be inferred that the prosperity of Nice does not
arise so much from its general industries or its commerce, as it does
from an annual and generous crop of strangers, sheltered by its mount-
tains from the northern winds and ripened under its genial sun. The
phase is not essentially different. at the maritime towns of Cannes and
Mentone, although each, like Nice, is productive of oranges, lemons,
perfumery, and oil. Grasse and Vallauris, Mongins, Biot, Yence, and
St. Paul du Var are especially famous for flowers and olives. In Grasse
itself 500,000 pounds of the blossoms of cassia, jasmine, tuberose, ver-
bena, violet, and jonquil are picked every season, and converted into
odorous extracts, at 70 distilleries.
The olive woods extend over 7,500 acres, and 67 hydraulic mills ex-
press annually 1,600 pounds of oil for the table, and of course a large
amount of inferior quality. Grasse appears to have a monopoly of the
production of soap, oil, and perfumery in this country. The city of Co-
logne yearly orders 60,000 francs worth of the essence of neroli, and im-
mense quantities of various perfumes are exported to Eussia, Germany,
and above all, the United States.
Employment is thus given, not only to men, but also to many women
and children, and the business is profitable to all and constantly in-
creasing. I am impressed that in portions of Southern California, which
are so rich in flora, the same industry might be undertaken with favor-
able results.
Further inland the Alpine slopes foster a people as simple in their
customs and character as they are in their requirements. Their villages,
situated apart at great altitudes, are distant from active centers, and
accessible only by rocky, undulating paths or a system of roads miser-
ably inadequate and discouraging to transportation. They live, gener-
ally, on their own farms, in stone houses centuries old and discolored
by time and smoke, and in filthy surroundings. They raise hemp, corn,
FRANCE.
77
rye, potatoes, and a little wheat (all of which they consume) ; weave
their own cloth, breed some cattle, and seldom visit the capital or de-
scend to the lowlands, except to market their sheep and herds, or when
driven by unusual necessity. They appear wretched because they are
poor, bnt are contented and persevering and not eager lor improvement.
They exult in their peculiar freedom and independence, and, compara-
tively ignorant of their own country, have little or no desire to emigrate
to any other.
Begularly in five years an enumeration of the inhabitants is required
by law. Such census was here made in May, 1886, and the population
of the city of Nice, apart from its foreign residents, was then stated at
77,262 souls. The number of its houses was placed at 5,482, and of its
householders at 20,508. From the end of May, 1881, to the same period
in 1886, there was an increase of 10,983 inhabitants, or nearly 2,200 for
each year.
As the official statistics of 1886 are as yet uncompleted, I furnish the
following statement, not from this year, but from 1881, by ages and
sexes:
Population of Nice, by ages and sexes, according to the census of 1831, including foreigners.
Description.
Under fifteen years.
Fifteen to fifty
years.
Over fifty years.
TotaL
•
Males.
Females.
Males.
Females.
Males.
Females.
Native TKmulation......
8.735
1,565
8,025
1,590
16, 575
2,971
19,546
17,589
3. 152
7,081
1,272
7,374
1,321
66,279
11,877
Total
10,300
10, 521
20,741
8,353
8,695
78,156
The active professional, mercantile, mechanical, and agricultural
and generally laboring classes of Nice were, in that census, computed
to reach 22,026 in number, with an average of four persons in each
household.
WAGES AND SUBSISTENCE.
As illustrating the economic condition of some of these, I give the
following rate of wages, and the expenses of subsistence, possibly sug-
gesting motives for emigration.
Skilled mechanics per day.. $1 20to$l 60
Carpenter* do 90 1 00
Masons per hour.. 8 10
Farm hands .* per day . . 50 60
Workmen on roads and buildings (usually Italians) do 30 40
To those accustomed to the abundance of America, the food of the
ordinary laborer here appears meager and insufficient, although per-
haps well adapted to his habits and the climate. He seldom eats meat,
bnt lives principally on Indian meal, bread, vegetables, and wine. In
consequence partly of heavy u octroi" duty, many articles of consump-
tion are very expensive. Flour costs $10 to $15 per barrel ; beef, 25 to
60 cents per pound ; mutton, 20 to 50 cents; ham and bacon, 30 to 35
cents per pound, and coffee, 45 to 60 cents. Meal is 3 cents a pound,
and wine of the country 6 to 8 cents per bottle.
78
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
SOCIAL FEATURES.
Of marriages, divorces, births, and increase of population in Nice, I
give the following statistics :
Marriages, divorcee, births, legitimate and illegitimate, and increase of population in Nice.
Tear.
1880.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
1885.
1886.
Total
Average for six years.
Marriages.
525
540
594
568
555
455
8,237
540
Births.
Total.
2,318
2,591
2,659
2.856
2,945
2,663
16,032
2,072
Legitimate.
2,027
2,267
2, 327
2,484
2,538
2,296
13, 939
2,323
Illegitimate.
291
324
332
372
407
367
2,093
349
Divorces.
Increase of
population.
None.
None.
None.
None.
None.
17
17
66,279
68,468
70,657
72,846
75,035
77,226
364,232
72,846
Marriage is contracted in proportion to the female population at an
average of 5J per cent, each year. Births are 34 annually to each 1,000
inhabitants, 87 per cent, of which are legitimate and 13 per cent, natural
children.
It will be perceived that the proportion of illegitimacy is large. One
explanation for this may arise from the fact that the city is a refuge to
many from the closely bordering country of Italy, and also because of
the number of its transient visitors.
Prior to 29th of July, 1884, absolute divorces were unknown under
the civil law in France. A statute at the said date was enacted under
which the marriage contract might be dissolved for adultery, intolerable
cruelty, and the conviction of crime entailing infamous punishment.
The number of divorces as yet granted is quite unexpectedly small.
In the criminal statistics of Nice for 1885 are noted 40 cases of con-
viction, 11 of which were for robbery and 8 for homicide. No decapi-
tations were inflicted, forasmuch as, except iu cases of premeditated or
most atrocious murder, juries are inclined to mitigate punishment by
discovery of extenuating circumstances.
There has been no deportation of paupers, insane persons, or criminals
from this district. Neither the city of Nice nor auy corporations here
have encouraged or assisted emigration, and the attitude of the Gov-
ernment is uupronounced on the subject.
ALBEET N. HATHEWAY,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Nice, JulyU, 1886."
RIIEIMS.
REPORT OF COXSUL FRISBIE, OF RIIEIMS.
DESTINATION OF EMIGRANTS.
Statistics of emigration from this district are not attainable. It may
be said, however, that emigration from this district to all countries is
light, and that in first importance those who leave this section of Frauco
FRaNCE. 79
to find new homes m xoreign countries go to the French colonies, prin-
cipally to Algiers ; and in second importance to South America, prin-
cipally to the Argentine Republic, where the religion, tastes, habits,
and manners of the people are more iu harmony and keeping with the
characteristics of their native land. I believe the emigration to the
United States only ranks third in importance, and that the number does
not exceed an average of 40 or 50 persons in any one year. Inquiry
among well-informed gentlemen leads me to think that even these num-
bers are likely to exceed the actual average. The fact is, the people of
this section of France are adverse to emigration. They seem to think
there is no better country for them than France, and while there is a
possibility for them to gain a living on their native soil they are not
likely to seek a new home under a foreign flag. Perhaps the greatest
hindrance to French emigration to the United States is the total differ-
ence in language spoken in the two countries, not one Frenchman in
the middle or lower classes of this district, so far as my information
teaches me, being able to speak or understand the English language,
and they have a natural fear or dread of going to a country where but
few of their countrymen reside and where they cannot make themselves
understood in conversation.
CHARACTER OP EMIGRATION.
I have known of no agriculturists emigrating to the United States
from this dictrict, and if such have sought homes there within the
last five years the number must be small. What emigration there
has been has come from the industrial and mechanical classes, mostly
spinners and weavers, who, I understand, have quite readily found em-
ployment on their arrival. There have been a few emigrants from
among other artisans, such as tailors, barbers, bakers, &c, who have
emigrated to the United States during the past few years, but their num-
ber has been unimportant. It frequently happens that these emigrants,
finding steady and remunerative labor in the States, soon accumulate
money and send for some relative or friend to come and join them in
their new home, and these in their turn send for their relatives or friends,
and it is in this manner that the small emigration from this district is
brought about and continued.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
I do not think that to escape the compulsory military service de-
manded of every Frenchman on his becoming twenty -one years of age,
is a motive power inducing emigration. Every Frenchman is intensely
patriotic, and ho would almost consider it treason to leave his country
before he had rendered his military service. I know of no one who has
thus deserted his country.
So far as I am informed, the sole cause for emigration is the low
wages paid even skilled labor in France, and the hope which the emi-
grant has of bettering his condition by receiving a higher wage and
better subsistence in his new home.
I know of no manufacturers or employers or other business men who
have emigrated to the United States during my residence of live years
at Bheims. The emigrants have been solely from the laboring or arti-
san class, and these have been strong, healthy men, with only sufficient
money to reach their destination and to pay for their maintenance for
a few days alter arrival, and, therefore, immediate employment is al-
80 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ways a necessity for them, unless they are temporarily provided for by
some friend who has preceded them, and at whose solicitation they
have been induced to emigrate, and this appears to be frequently the
v,ase.
SOCIAL CONDITION.
There is not much to be said in favor of the social condition of these
emigrants, except that they are industrious and steady and will be
found to be willing wage-earners, and that they will most likely become
good citizens of their adopted country, and will in a few years become
inspired with much of that patriotic love for the land of their adoption
that they had for their native land. At first they will be somewhat at
a loss to know how to grasp the meaning and to solve the problem' of
the new social conditions by which they will find themselves surrounded,
but when they master the knowledge that in their new homes purity of
thought is blended with liberty of action, they will respect themselves
more and more and love their new-born social status better and better,
for in their old home social condition, liberty of action, meant immorality
and promiscuous cohabitation among the sexes to a large extent among
the working classes, and its inevitable demoralizing results ; a condi-
tion which shows by the official statistics that of all the children born
in the community from one-fifth to one-seventh are illegitimate, accord-
ing to the location and conditions surrounding the particular commu-
nity. Applied to the whole population it may be said that marriages
are frequent, but as these marriages are nearly always based upon a
monetary consideration among the middle and upper classes, it may not
be surprising to be told that separations are also frequent, and that do-
mestic life is not always as pleasant and happy as it might have been
had Cupid, that angel messenger of love, been called in and consulted
in the matter before the hymeneal knot was tied.
A young man and woman of suitable age and mature judgment may
indulge the "tender passion," and seek to bind themselves together in
the holy bonds of matrimony, but if the parents of either of the would-
be contracting parties object to the union of the twain, the loving
couple must continue to live separately, or, if they live and cohabit to-
gether, it must be without the ratification of the law and the holy sanc-
tion of the church. This latter course is the one most frequently taken,
but there is no criminality in it.
So binding is this law requiring parental consent to a marriage that
if the man and woman be even forty years of age they cannot marry
without the consent of their parents, if living, and without this pro vision
of law being strictly complied with, the French code »\vill not recog-
nize the marriage as valid, although the marriage be performed in a
foreign country where such parental consent is not required. If, how-
ever, parents are unreasonable in refusing to grant their conseut, the
son or daughter, who has attained the age of twenty-five years, may
take the matter into a court of competent jurisdiction, and by judicial
decree compel the granting of the cousent prayed for. But as the
principal valid reason on which a parent may rest his or her refusal to
the granting of the consent is that the father or mother would not wish
to live with the proposed son-in-law or daughter-in-law in their old age
or at the present time is sufficient to defeat the action in most cases,
the courts are very seldom resorted to in such cases, and the marriage
goes by default.
This law requiring consent is said to have many times resulted dis-
astrously to Euglish girls who have married Frenchmen temporarily
FRANCE. 81
lending in their country, without the authorizing consent of the French-
man's parents, demanded by the French code, being produced, and
after a time the Frenchman has returned to his native country, and
then it is that the English wife tinds out that she is only " wife" on
the British side of the Channel. Foreign girls marrying Frenchmen
who are at all likely to return to their continental homes afterwards
should always see that the ratifying consent of his parents to the mar-
riage is duly furnished in legal, authentic form.
But one case has been brongbt to my notice in which an American girl had been a
victim to this consent provision of the French marriage code. About four years ago
I had a correspondence with an attorney-at-law of the State of Iowa, who had for a
client a widow with three minor children. It appeared from this correspondence that
this widow when a girl had contracted a marriage with a Frenchman who had lived
in the United States a few years, and had served as a soldier in the Union Army dur-
ing the rebellion. That the husband died, leaving his widow and children but a
small amount of property. Soon after his death, his father, who resided in France,
also died leaviug considerable property, but that the heirs in France refused to rec-
ognize the claims of the American widow and her children to any portion of the es-
tate on the ground that she had not been married in accordance with the French law,
the husband not having obtained the required consent of his father to such marriage ;
and that, therefore, in France she would not have been considered as his wife, and
that his children wonld for like reason be considered and held to be illegitimate, and
not entitled to inherit their father's property in France, although the motln-r was
legally married, and the children were born in holy wedlock according to the laws
ox the State of Iowa. This view being considered correct according to the French
eode regulating marriages, I think the case was abandoned, and no further effort
made to secure for the children their father's right of dowry in his father's property,
it being in France, and beyond the jurisdiction and reach of the American law. At
least I never heard anything further regarding the matter.
ASSISTED EMIGRATION.
I know of no deportation of chronic paupers, or insane persous, with
or withont Government aid, or of any pauper "assisted" emigration
whatever, and I do not think that such cases exist in this district.
I have not been informed that the Government takes any interest in
aiding emigration to foreign countries. My information teaches me
that the French Government would prefer that its citizens should emi-
grate to the French colonies, but I know of no special privileges or
rates of fare offered by the Government or corporation to induce such,
emigration at the present tinft.
JOHN L. FEISBIE,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Bheims, France, May 26, 1886.
NANTES.
REPORT OF CONSUL SHACKELFORD.
From information derived from various sources, no emigration has taken place from
this consular district to the United States or auy other country for the past twenty
yean.
The better class of workmen, those having permanent employment in the shin-yards,
iron-mills, and other works, are industrious and frugal, saving a few sons out of every
franc tbey earn. They are naturally kind-hearted and fond of their homes and their
children. Their wants are few, and they are contented and happy when these sim-
ple wants are satisfied. Those residing in the cities have small apartments adapted
to their means and live with some degree of comfort. Many, however, live in the
neighboring villages, owning or renting an acre or two of land and cultivating a few
vegetables for market; their wretched one-story dwellings would not be considered
H. Ex. 157 6
82 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
habitable by the same class of workmen in oar country. They have no ambition, no
desire to improve either their minds or modes of life, bat are content to follow in the
footsteps of their ancestors.
The laboring men, without permanent employment but depending upon daily jobs
for their support, chiefly come from Lower Brittany. They are ignorant, many speak-
ing only the patois of their country, and can neither read nor write ; filthy in their
habits and addicted to intemperance. They live from baud to mouth, letting to-mor-
row take care of itself. Their food is mainly bread soup and a kind of pancake made
of buckwheat. They are, however, hard workers, patient and obedient, and crime is
of rare occurrence among them.
Fishing is a source of industry along the coast, the catching and curing of sar-
dines affording a partial livelihood to a large number of the poorer classes ; but as
catch of this tish for the past two seasons has been far below the average, great dis-
tress has existed among them.
The best understanding exists between masters and workmen, and I have never
heard of disputes or strikes occurring in this district.
The following will give some idea of the morals of the city :
Births in Nantes in ten months :
Legitimate 1,988
Illegitimate 309
Still-born :
Legitimate 109
Illegitimate 29
Total #2.435
Deaths during the same time 2,730
Decrease in population 295
As the population of Nantes is 125,000, there was but one birth to every 51 inhabit-
ants.
H. A. SHACKELFORD,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Kantes, June 23, 1886.
BORDEAUX.
REPORT OF COXSUL ROOSEVELT.
In reply to Department circular dated April 27, 1886, I have the
honor to submit the following statistics, and, at the same time, beg to
say that previous to 1877 no statistics <tf emigration were kept at Bor-
deaux, and it is only since 1884 that a classified record has been kept
showing the sex of people emigrating to the United States:
Year.
Male.
Female.
Total.
i
1877 !
1,724
1878
1,206
4,520
2,846
1879 ;
1880 '
1881 '
8,234
10,043
1882
1883
14,690
1884
7.069
8.149
2.264
2.830
9,333
10,988
1885
Total 15.218 5,103
63 584
Agricultural, laboring, and domestic Rervant classes contribute most
to emigration. The principal causes of emigration from this department
are, compulsory military service ; prevailing low wages in all branches
•Illegitimate, 338 or 14 per ceut.
FRANCE. 83
of tradej an overcrowded state of population, especially in the south-
ern portion of this district ; depleted vineyards, principally caused by
the unremitting ravages of the phylloxera, and continued bad har-
vests. These people are generally of quiet habits, emigrating to better
their condition in life, and, if possible, become owners of homes. As a
rule, they are steady, trustworthy, and economical. Their social condi-
tion is such that, not only are the moral obligations lightly considered,
but it induces a loose manner of living among the unmarried of both
sexes. They are never land-owners, but generally small tenants, who.
through frugality and greatest economy, succeed in amassing a small
capital with which they emigrate.
The working classes, with rare exceptions, receive a very moderate
education; some, besides generalattainments, are thoroughly acquainted
with the elements of some particular art of manufacture. Unmarried
workingmen living in the same city as their relatives, generally remain
in the family home, however cramped or poor, until they marry.
The general living expenses, not including food, are as follows:
Bent per month for a single room furnished, $2.38; room unfurnished,
$1.30; two rooms unfurnished, $3; two rooms, small kitchen, and cellar,
unfurnished, $5 to $6. A family, however numerous, seldom rents more
than two rooms, kitchen, and cellar. The daily food consists of soup,
vegetables, bread, and cheap wine. The expenditure for clothing is
moderate, as a workingman can comfortably clothe himself in a suit
costing from $2.50 to $3.
MARRIAGE.
Early marriages are customary in this locality. The ceremony must
be performed by a mayor or deputy mayor. Previous to 1791 religious
marriages were recognized as lawful, but since that date only civil mar-
riages are legal. A minister of the gospel performing a marriage prior
to the civil ceremony is liable to a fine from $3 to $i'0 for the first offense,
from two to five years' imprisonment for the second, and a much longer
period for the third offense. The law requires that a man shall be eight-
een years of age and a woman fifteen before contracting marriage. In
exceptional cases the Government permits marriage under these ages.
A man not having attained his twenty-fifth year, or a woman her twenty-
first, cannot marry without the consent of their respective parents. If the
mother refuses her consent, that of the father is sufficient. If the father
is insane or dead, the consent of the mother is necessary and sufficient.
If both parents are dead or deprived of their civil rights, the consent of
the grand-parents must be obtained, and. as in the case of parents, the
consent of the grandfather is sufficient to legalize the marriage. If pa-
rents and grand-parents are dead, and if guardians or trustees have been
appointed, their consent must be given. A man having passed his
twenty-fifth year, and a woman her twenty-first, can contract marriage
without the consent of his or her parents, after having respectfully and
formally made three demands for their consent, allowing a month inter-
val between each demand. After having attained the age of thirty
years for the male, and twenty-five for the female, marriage can be con-
tracted after having made one demand only for the consent of the par-
ents.
Marriage between direct descendants, legitimate or natural, brother
or sister, legitimate or natural, between uncle aud niece, aunt or nephew,
is prohibited. In certain cases the Government has allowed marriage
between uncle and niece, aunt and nephew. In such instances the per-
84 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
mits are issued by the minister of justice, to whom the application must
be addressed.
Married couples are compelled to mutually aid and care for one an-
other, and to properly rear their children, and to also aid and shelter
their parents when the latter are in need. The husband must protect
his wife, and she must obey and follow him wherever he may select his
home.
A married woman cannot sign any act or document without the con-
sent of her husband, only iu such cases where the right has been re-
served by a marriage contract ; she can then sign any document con-
cerning the administration of her property, aud also sign her will.
Marriages may be contracted with or without a marriage contract.
DIVORCE.
Divorce was first established in Frauce March 21, 1803; abolished
May 8, 1816, and reestablished July 24, 1884, in a modified form. Di-
vorce in this consular district is of rare occurrence. When, however,
divorce is granted, the husband may immediately marry again, whereas
the wife must remain single for the period of ten months before con-
tracting a second marriage. The law enforces this discrimination be-
tween husband arid wife to determine the father of children that may
be born shortly after the dissolution of the first marriage. Illegitimacy
is rarely known outside the working classes.
PAUPERS.
The French Government never banishes paupers or insane persons
from its territory. As far as practicable, such persons are assisted,
and when utterly dependent and homeless are placed in proper asylums.
The Government places no obstacles in the way of those wishing to
emigrate ; still it does not encourage or favor emigration either to the
United States or other countries. The emigrants leave voluntarily.
CHILIAN AGENCY.
The Chilian Government has established a general agency of coloni-
zation at Paris, and agencies at Bordeaux and other European centers.
A limited number of emigrants are permitted to enter the country
yearly ; one of the essential conditions is that each family must have a
small capital (in coin). The capital required shall be proportionate to
the benefits conceded by Government. The agents are instructed to
refuse as colonists all applicants not understanding agriculture, as well
as those not having sufficient means to establish themselves after ar-
riving in the country. Those having a small capital and not entering
into an agreement with the Government agent before quitting France,
but emigrate to seek work, as domestic servants, general mechanics, or
farm laborers, are designated as free emigrants, and consequently must
pay full emigrant fare, emigrant fare being according to an agreement
existing .between the Chilian Government and certain steamship com-
panies, half the regular fare, aud is as follows: Second class per person,
625 francs; third class per person, 260 francs; children, from 8 to 12
years of age, half fare. Each emigant is allowed 200 pounds of bag-
gage. Free emigrants obtain their tickets from the general agent; the
ticket entitles free entry of their baggage through the customs, and also
free transportation of same on Government railroad from port of arrival
FRANCE. 85
to point of destination. The Government concedes the following bene-
fits to emigrants satisfying Government conditions :
(1) An advance of 100 francs per capita on the sunt demanded as pas-
sage money. The rate beiug 200 francs, the emigrant only pays 160
francs for the passage from Bordeaux to Talcaliuano.
(2) Concessions of GO to 100 acres of land, the price of which is not yet
determined by the Chilian Government. Free concession of woodland.
(3) Free transportation and lodging in Chili from Talcaliuano to the
colonies.
(4) Gratuitous medical attendance for two years.
(5) A pension of 20 cents per day per adult, from time of arrival
until settled in the colony.
(6) A pair of oxen, 1 cow, and 100 boards with which to construct a
bouse, or 300 boards minus the cow, 92 pounds of nails, and seeds.
The siims of money advanced, or articles furnished as above stated,
are repaid to the Government, without interest, at the expiration of a
stated term. Emigrants are prohibited from selling animals, tools, or
implements furnished them, until the same are paid for. Until recently
the Government of the Argentine Republic offered similar inducements
to emigrants, but the abuse of the privileges decided the Government to
discontinue them. The only inducements now offered by that Govern-
ment are free lodging and food for five days after arrival at Buenos
Ayres, and free transportation by rail or steamer to auy part of the Re-
public. These inducements, added to climate advantages, have influ-
enced emigration to South America.
[Population, !I1,»,|
1,73*
1,741
1.715
5. aw
S, lSi
f, 1>73
1,830
l.ggj
5,2(7
s,;c!i
l.W.I
■ i
1, lil)7
1, WW
5. 777
BT | 183 2,848 I
KW 234 I 213
9 Z.S3S ; 32,517 31, 0:
United States Consulate,
Bordeaux, France, June 2
GEO. W. ROOSEVELT,
Consul.
88
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Deaths, births, <$v., year 1^85.
[Population of Havre, 105,867.1
Items.
Deaths
Births:
Legitimate
Natural . . .
Total.
Still-born...
Marriages . .
Divorces ...
Males. ! Females.
Total.
Translation of law of emigration, July 18, 1860.
Article I.
No one can engage in the business of soliciting or transporting emigrants without
the authority of the minister of agriculture, ot commerce, and of public works.
Article II.
A regulation of public administration determines the conditions on which such au-
thority shall be granted, and the mode ami character of the guarantee to be required,
the cases where the authorization cau bo withdrawn, and the obligations to which the
agent of emigration shall submit.
c Article III.
Imperial decrees determine the space to be reserved for each passenger on the ves-
sels carrying emigrants, the conditions of accommodations and supplies, the method
of visiting the vessel before departure. The visit to a French vessel to be in con-
formity with Article 225 of the Commercial Code. The fees of experts charged with
the said visits on board French and foreign vessels, as well as the fees of doctors charged
with making medical visits, and the other expenses, are fixed by ministerial decrees
and orders, and are a charge on the vessel.
Article IV.
No ships carrying emigrants can go out of port unless the captaiu is furnished with
a certificate stating that all the conditions imposed, whether by written law, decrees
and orders of ministers, made for the execution of said laws in the interest of police
regulations or of emigrants, have been fulfilled.
Article V.
Emigrants have the right to be received on board the day before the day fixed for
the departure. They have also the right of remaining on board during forty-eight
hours after moorage at the port of destination, except when the vessel is obliged to
depart at once.
Article VI.
Every emigrant prevented from departing on account of a serious or contagious
disease regularly verified, has the right to the restitution of the money paid for the
passage. The price of passage is also returned to the members of the family who re-
main.
Article VII.
If the vessel does not leave the port on the day fixed by the contract, the respon-
sible agent is bound to pay to each emigrant, for each day of delay, for his expenses
on land, such sum as shall be fixed by law. If the delay exceeds ten days, and if in
the interval the agent has not provided for the departure of the emigrant on another
FRANCE. 89
vessel, and according to the contract, the emigrant has the right to renounce tin* con-
tract .by a simple declaration made before the commissioner of emigration, without
prejudice to his right of damages that might he allowed to the emigraut. Always
understood that if the delay is unavoidable, acknowledged to, and accepted by the
commissioner of emigration, the emigrant cannot reLOiince the cou tract, nor reclaim
indemnity from remaining on laud, provided he is lodged and nourished, either on
board or on land, at the expense of the agent or his representatives.
Article VIII.
The agent is responsible for the transportation of the emigrant to The place of desti-
nation fixed by the contract. The transportation must be direct unless stipula ed to
the contrary. In case of a voluntary or forced stoppage of the vessel the emigrants
are either lodged and nourished on board, at the expense of the vessel dining the en-
tire stop, or indemnified for their expenses on laud. In case of shipwreck orauy other
accident at sea, which hinders the vessel from pursuing her route, the agent is bound
to provide transport to the place of destination fixed in the contract.
Article IX.
In cases where the agent does not fulfill his contract with the emigrant after the
departure of the vessel, the minister of agriculture, of commerce, and of public works
pays and liquidates the indemnity, subject to appeal to the council of state. The
amount recovered of these indemnities, regulated and liquidated, is paid by the min-
ister of finance.
Article X.
Every infraction of Article I to IV of the present law is punished by a fine of from
50 to 5,000 francs, and in case of a fresh off* nse during the year the fine is doubled.
Every contravention of the rules of public administration, imperial decrees, and min-
isterial orders, whenever they concern emigration, is punished as prescribed in Arti-
cle 471 of the Penal Code.
Article XI.
The offenses and infractions can be established : (1) In France, by the commission-
era of emigration, in their capacity of officers of the auxiliary police of the procur-
eorsof the empire, by all officers of the judicial police, and by the agents established
by an order of the ministers, either with a definite title or temporarily attached to
the commissioner of emigration. (2) On board the vessel in a foreign port by the
consuls assisted by such learned men as they shall see fit to designate.
[ Decree of March 9, 1861. J
Conditions under which authority to undertake solicitation of emigration can be accorded.
Article I.
Companies or agencies of emigration can be authorized to undertake the solicita-
tion and transport of emigrants under Article I of the law of July 30, 1860, only on
the condition of furnishing security, that shall bo fixed by the minister of commerce
and public works, between the limits 15 and 40,000 francs. The security shall be
bona fide in coin, or by a recognizance duly secured by one who shall be obliged at
any time to deposit on the order of the minister all or any part of the sum secured,
with no more than fifteen days' delay. In case of partial or total non-performance of
the surety an action for recovery will be brought by the minister of finance.
Article II.
If the surety is deposited in money it will carry interest at the rate of 3 per cent.
per annum, and it will only be returned six months after declaration made by the
companies or agents that they have renounced the right of exercising the industry, or
after the retraction of the authority or decease of the person authorized. If the se-
curity is represented by a bond the sureties will only be discharged after the same
delay.
90 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Article III.
The authorization will be revoked by the minister in case of grave abuse.
Article IV.
The agents that the authorized companies can employ whether in France or in for-
eign countries shall be provided with an authentic power of attorney. The companies
are responsible for their agents.
Article V.
The companies or agents of emigration are obliged to give to the emigrant with
whom they shall have contracted, whether in France or in foreign countries, in de-
fault of a copy of his contract, a bulletin nominatif, indicating the nationality of
the emigrant, the place of destination, and the conditions stipulated for the trans-
portation. Within twenty-four hours after the arrival of the emigrants in the port
of destination the companies or agents must have the contract viseed by the commis-
sioners of emigration.
Article VI.
Every vessel that receives on board forty emigrants is considered as having assumed
the business of emigration. In all cases the emigrant who is to.be transported by a
vessel having less than forty emigrants shall have the right to invoke the interven-
tion of the commissioner of emigration in regard to the quantity and quality of the
food and the conditions of the contract.
Article VII.
Every passenger is considered an emigrant who does not eat at the tables of the
officers, and who paid a price for the passage and food included a sum less than 40
fraucs per week on a sailing vessel, or SO francs on a steamer per week, taking as a
basis of calculation the length of the voyage as may be determined by regulation. In
case of doubt as to whether or not a person is an emigrant the commissioner will de-
cide.
Article VIII.
Every vessel assuming to carry emigrants shall be furnished with a medicine chest,
sufficiently provided, as well as instructions for the use of the medicines. Whenever
the number of emigrants embarked on board a vessel shall attain the number of one
hundred she shall carry either a doctor of medicine, an officer of health, or a naval
surgeon.
Article IX.
It is forbidden to receive on board any passenger with a dailgerous or contagious
disease, or auy merchandise that may be considered dangerous or unhealthy.
[Decree of March 15, 1861. J
Execution of the law.
Article I.
There shall be established in such places as the minister of the interior shall judge
necessary special commissioners, charged under his authority, of watching over the
police and emigrants, and the French and foreign emigration. It shall be the duty
of the commissioners and their delegates to assure the performance of the measures
prescribed by law, rules, and orders and decrees.
Article II.
In every city that the authorities shall direct, there shall be established, under the
direction of the commissioner of (migration, a bureau of emigration, to which the
emigrants shall bo able to address themselves, to obtain, gratis, information relative
to the journey across France, the sojourn on land, and the drawing up of their con-
tracta of embarkation, and to what country they should go.
FRANCE. 91
Article III.
No emigrant will be admitted into France unless he has in his possession, when ar-
riving at the frontier, goods or money to the value of 200 francs for each adult, and
80 francs for children between the ages of six and fifteen years, or when he arrives at
the frontier at the sea, a sum of 150 francs for adults and 60 francs for children of
from six to fifteen years, unless he is the bearer of a regular contract, which assumes
to and assures his transport across France and his passage for and to a country beyond
the seas. If the contract contains the description of the emigrant as well as the
necessary indications for establishing his identity, it will, after having been viseed
by the legation or consulate of France, serve as a passport, vise* free.
Article IV.
The baggage and victuals belonging to emigrants brought into France by railroad,
unless under suspicion of fraud, will be freed at the French frontier of all verifica-
tion of customs officers. Baggage not visited will be accompanied with a route drawn
np by the administration ot the railroad, and viseed by the customs officer. It will
be placed in a baggage van, and under lock duly sealed with lead, and at need placed
under escort of customs officers. Emigrants are forbidden to take with them any
trunk containing merchandise, dutiable or prohibited. On arrival of the train at
the place of embarkment, the placing on board will be done without visit, and free
from all customs tax. *
Article V.
Each emigrant is allowed on board a vessel (1)1 meter, 30 decimeters square if the
height of the deck is 2.28 meters and more ; (2) 1 meter 38 decimeters square if the
height of the deck is 1.83 meters and more ; (3) 1 meter 49 decimeters square if the
height of the deck is 1 meter 66 centimeters and more. Children under the age of one
year are not counted in the calculation of the number of passengers on board, and
two children more than one year and less than eight years will be counted as one pass-
enger.
Article VI.
The vessels engaged in transportiug emigrants must have a between-decks, either
stationary or provisionary, of at least 1 meter 66 centimeters high. Whenever ships
receive a number of passengers sufficient for occupying the space allowed upon the
basis stated in the preceding article, 1.30 meters, 1.38 meters, 1.41) meters per passen-
ger, the between-decks wilfbe entirely free, except the parts ordinarily occupied by
tbe captain, officers, and crew. Whenever the number of passeugers shall be less
than the vessel's capacity the space unoccupied can be taken for storing provisions
(meat and fish excepted), baggage and even a certain quantity of merchandise, the
whole regulated in proportion to the diminution of the number of passengers who
could have embarked.
Article VII.
It is forbidden to take on board a vessel engaged in carrying emigrants all merchan-
dise which may be condemned as dangerous or unhealthy, and, among other things,
horses, cattle, gunpowder, vitriol, hides, inflammable chemicals, cheeses, except those
hard and dry and carrying no odor.
Article VIII.
The provisions, whether brought on board by the emigrants themselves or furnished
by the captain of the vessel, must be sufficient for the longest duration of the voyage,
calculated as follows :
Days.
For New York and other ports of the American Union situated on the Atlantic
coast 55
Canada 60
New Orleans 65
Antilles 55
Mexico and Brazil 70
La Plata 80
For countries situated beyond Capes Horn and Good Hope to the north of the
equator 100
92 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
And for steamships or vessels of mixed construction having at least 20 horse -power
per 100 tous:
Days.
New York, &c 33
Canada 36
New Orleans 39
Mexico and Brazil 42
La Plata 48
Conntries beyond Capes Horn and Good Hope to the north of tbe equator 100
To the south 80
The orders of the ministers of agriculture, of commerce, and public works can
modify these figures given above, fix a greatest leuglh of voyage for a destination not
provided for in this article.
Article IX.
The v easel shall be provided with cooking utensils, combustibles, and necessary
vessels. There shall be scales for weighing and measuring which shall be made use
of at the request of the passengers.
Article X.
The qualities fmd quantities and kinds of food which the emigrant or contractor
shall bo obliged to furnish must be veritied and fixed for each destination by the com-
missioner of emigration.
Article XI.
The beds must have an interior measurement of 1.88 meters in length and 50 cen-
timeters in width. There shall be in no case more than two rows of beds. The bed
shall be raised above the deck at least 14 centimeters, and never distant from the
deck above less than 760 millimeters. Bedclothes must be exposed to the air every
day on the deck if the weather permits. The between decks must be purified with
sugar of milk twice a week at least. The commissioner of emigration shall watch
over the distribution of beds, and the beds in the rear shall be given to young girls,
women alone. Those in the middle to families, and those in front to men.
Article XII.
The vessel shall have on deck, in front, at least two water-closets destined for the
use of the passengers. There shall be besides a closet for the use of the women.
Whenever the number of passengers exceeds the number of one hundred a water-closet
shall be addled for each fifty emigrants.
Article XIII.
The vessel must be furnished with a steam launch proportioned to its tonnage, and
boats of sufficient number for the casualties of a voyage, having reference to the
number of emigrants on board. There shall be provided water-tanks, air-funnels,
and other apparatus for securing ventilation.
Article XIV.
The owner or captain of every vessel engaged in carrying emigrants must give
notice of the fitting out and tbe date of departure to the captain of the port and the
commissioner of emigration.
Article XV.
Before the departure, the vessel shall be visited in the manner prescribecl by law of
13th August, 1791, to certify its seaworthiness, aud determine the sufficiency of its
equipage. The officers who shall be charged with these visits must be chosen by
the minister of the interior, from among the visiting officers instituted by virtue of the
law above mentioned. The commissioner of emigration shall always be present at
these visits for the purpose of consultation, and should verify the condition of the
provisions, Ac, and that they conform to the requirements of the law.
FRANCE. 93
Article XVI.
The captain or owner must remit to the commissioner of emigration twenty-four
hoars before the departure of the vessel an exact list of the emigrants, with the index
of their ages, sex, nationality, and destination of each one. If after the list has been
sent new emigrants present themselves for embarkation, the captain or owner will
address to the commissioner of emigration such a supplementary list as may be neces-
sary and in the same form. Both lists, of which a copy must be attached to the ship's
papers, shall be finally visited and signed at the moment of departure by the commis-
sioner of emigration and the captain or owner. After the closing of these final lists,
and before tho vessel has cleared, the roll of the emigrants shall be called, and no new
emigrants shall be allowed on board the vessel.
Article XVII.
If the vessel does not leave on the day fixed in tho contract, the responsible agent
shall be held to pay to each emigrant for expenses on land an indemnity at the rate
of 1.50 francs for each day of delay (see decree, January 15, 1868).
[Order of the minister of the interior, March 20, 1861.]
Prohibition of guiding or soliciting emigrants.
Article I.
It is forbidden any person not a duly authorized agent, or authorized by the local
authorities, to guide or solicit emigrants in any manner during the transit across
France and daring the sojourn at the port of embarkation.
f Decree of the minister of the interior, May 15, 1861.]
Visits to vessels by officers of the port.
Article I.
Officers or masters of the port acting as commissioners of emigration are allowed
the fixed sum of 20 francs for each vessel visited in conformity to the rules and
regulations.
Article II.
The certificates of visits signed by the officers of the port and visaed by the engtneer-
. in-chief of the Government engineers shall be sent by these lost to the protect, as
well as the document in support, and addressed by the prefect to the minister of the
interior.
Article III.
The orders for sums due to officers or masters of ports in virtue of Article I of the
present order shall continue to be made on the first month in each quarter.
Article IV.
The expenses resulting from the execntion of the present order shall be paid by a
special appropriation.
| Order of the minister of the interior, May 25, 1861.]
Medical service.
Article I.
Vessels engaged in carrying emigrants shall be visited for the purpose of executing
the provisions of the law by a doctor appointed for that purpose by the commissioner
of emigration or by the officers or masters of ports acting in his stead.
94 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Abticle II.
Fifteen francs are allowed the doctor for each visit to a vessel.
Article III.
The certificates of medical visit, signed by the doctor, shall be sent in duplicate and
viseed by the commissioner of emigration or the officer or master of the port acting in
his place. One of the certificates shall remain in the hands of the visiting doctor to
serve him as an order for payment placed at the charge of the vessel. The other,
drawn up on stamped paper, will remain annexed to the file of papers which go to
prove the execution of the provisions of the laws and decrees as concerns the visits to
ships carrying emigrants.
i
[Order of the minister of the interior, May 21, 1861.]
Visits to vessels. — Pay of experts.
Article: I.
Vessels engaged in carrying emigrants shall be visited for the purposes of the law,
by two experts, appointed for the purpose by the commissioner of emigration, or by
the officer or master of the port acting in his place, and chosen from among tne offi-
cers who have been designated by us, conformable to Article 15 of the decree above
mentioned.
Article II.
The pay of the experts shall be determined by the tariff adopted in the port for the
execution of Article 225 of the Code of Commerce.
Article III.
The certificate of the experts, drawn up in triplicate, shall be signed by them and
visaed by the commissioner of emigration or the officer or master of the port acting in
his place. Each expert will retain one of the copies, to serve him as a warrant of
Eayment at the charge of the vessel. The third one, drawn up on stamped paper, will
e attached to the file of papers, which prove the execution of the laws prescribed for
the regulation of emigrant vessels.
[Circular of August 25, 1874.]
Passports of emigrants.
The circular of July 3, 1674, relative to the suppression of the formality of pass-
ports between the United States of America and France must not be interpreted as
applying in a general manner to both travelers and emigrants. The prefects are re-
quested to make known to underprefects, mayors, and commi8sioners of police that
the formality of passports is always required of Frenchmen who desire to travel as
emigrants, and not as ordinary travelers in the transatlantic countries, provided the
emigrants are supposed to go away without the intention of returning. Besides, the
passport is a paper that can be usefully invoked by an emigrant in a foreign country,
and is of use as a general security aud secures him from performing military duty.
[Decree of January 15, 1861?.]
Modification of the indemnity fixed by the decree of March 15, 1861.
Article I.
The indemnity fixed by Article 17 of our decree of March 15, 1861, is increased from
1.50 to 2 francs for each day of delay.
[Decree of Huuh 14, 1874.)
r decree of March 15, 1861 is increased to
2fationalitia» of emigrantt departing from Barrefron 1973 to 1865, Inoltitite.
1
IS
J
J
B
•i
1
-1
I
s
1
f!l
i
1
is
H
■i
5
i
B.T7B
2,811
MS
432
KIT
1,324
8,»»
e!:iG
4,830
8,330
ess
80S
aai
1,861
1,028
845
684
8,318
i,m
1,781
1,103
zlsio
2.530
2.400
2.231
4018
Si D2fl
24,844
lt| 701
12,189
14, M0
15. M4
Sob
18,403
18,125
28,757
3,011
3,718
B.70S
8.898
7,071
8.481
1484
4. 1»
2,K7B
S.1S7
3, OBI
i,«6*
3,703
6. HIS
8.10*
10,047
ll.uil
11,183
.-, L'lifi
SOTI
l-TT
" ■ -
1--.,,
1^-1..
I---.-..
'---l..
tan..
1,165
KM
2,037
1,283
4,773
1,0T8
230
378
387
80
17
47
33T
119
H
87
12
182
148
IP
6
110
880
180
1,012
101
421
17,838
l::, 47u
10,703
13,208
17.725
80,807
31, 042
82,810
28,802
21,834
17,143
Wm*.
ForclRnpn
For New York.
E
l
t
1
i
,3
i
I
i
i
I
i
1
f-
i
£
3
*
H
s
*
o
5
&
£
£
&
m
10 043
'■■■'■■
1.234
W4
'"'
"'"
'■'"'
[,4*3
804
15,128
. SIS
12, MO ' 14, 187
yumber of emigrants carried by the General Traneatlaiitio Company 'i iteameri.
Yeora. | Xnmber.
Yearn.
Number.
1M
K.353
24, 871
25.128
1884
17. 252
11,853
T tat
1U7.8J2
96
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Emigration from France by departments 1870 to 1883.
[From Antiuairo ■tatirtlqnt do ]■ Franco 1
department.
t7!>.
wt
,,=.
' 86
C
?
3B
:
ii
111
28
1
■!
i
17
11
ill
)
1
»
i:
•
41
117
4!
8
81
41
a
40
its
1H
1
i
'1
3
"is:
11
1
'"i
33
71
11
1
1:
11
11
ll
48
ET
;
»
11
1
11
11
71
K
X
11
11
11
11
ii
k
1
r,
1
1:
*
43;
43
28
J
22
13
~i
B
11
8
1
El
H
e
71
z
■
B
1!
101
21
»
>:
1
»
i<
11
B
11
»
11
71
11
11
S3l
Sit
■
,..,
188L
Mb
«
•
11
si
101
si
31
1
a
101
s-
2.-
1
a,
El
i:
21
11
11
a
i
11
z
71
17
ESS
3»
P9
37(i
3,'
2
B
li
UK
i
1:
s
1
TO
31
1
1!
«
SI
1
41
1
It
H
I
1!
11
li
IS
«
S3
20
ta
281
in
71
am
j6i
11
i
2
in
1
11
4'
11
t
18
ioj to. tj*
84 W 11:
5u' w o;
Ml
14
8!
so s.
2
210 10
^'"1"
11
M
{Will
»,
'■
i I a
i a is
J 53. 307; 240
4: s> 13
lj 3D; 1
17
J
13 ...
172 41.
a
Ul
94
iso 1 iro
«i.r
»
1
If. s:u
W4 1.2,! i
IS 31
IS to
121 I
45; Mt
W 31
37.
1,331
l!
i:
134
IS
as
17
73
13
1]
M
81
41
(I
K
I
If
11
1;
SB
1
s,l3:i
12f
h-
2
61
187
»
61
K
A
SJ
71
33
1
I
41
81
SI
71
31
'<
■ «<
3::v
is
lu-
ll
33 f
11 J
32S
3
1S7 101
411 42
;.i-i 12:
67 1 6"
0 !
6' II
47! 34
j i
11 I
ii
X
BIT
41
si
8
IB
21 13
48' S3
36| 23
38 11
1«TU
iX^chw
31
H
M
1
1:
1
■!iJ
1
11
u
51
1
£
41
17
11
152 31
T, 31
H 2»7
B B
5
1)
K
3(
655
153
IP
1
41
M
23
15J 40
8| 13
316- HI
is io
8 IB
171 1
loii' 3;
id s
43 " " a
1,071 SOI
22* 171
(»■) e!
82! 38
47 £1
143 73
227 101
«, 48
.M,.iinli.-,.i.Jlw«l!ri
«l "
2 4' J
Si 3 S
8 3 1:
m
11
ni
11
M
PjrtnAe* (BiuiMs)
FTr*n*w-OrlentiJei
, ITS 1, 328
320 481
20, H
,021)
364
B7
18
RtaOne
lie io7
« lot
284 1K4
31 S3
5| ft 1<
93 117 305
43 30 73
123 123 3U7
381 j 1*9 es
304: 22s
71 UB
s.iv,,;,. (iiuuie)
46 32
13, H
...!"
S3
ii
12
s
23
""»
s
s|
is! 0-
GEBWANT. 97
Emigration from Franet ijf department! 1S70 to 1883— Continued.
DaputowDt
HH 18"-
1*71. 1873. i
87*.
1S7S. 1870, 1877. 1878.
IU78. 1880.
188L
12
1
8-
1
1
si
m.
Tin
»{ a;
109 1»
IS] «s
7 10
41 07
B 11
8s SO
107 120
iij si]
US 47.
a is
J J J ,' J JB
jl
ill
I
J^-»
100) 78| 177 1
a » 1 i
il 15 I'j a
10 -11 11 4'
H 2 • 1
11 ii
17
50 121
20 10
11
I.W.T.IM
3. 00J i, 083
..41.
• 8U
IIHO
Dm (in a fill n» a/ i-VcucA cmijralto*.
. [>"roiD AiiDUjiireStntiB^aedeliiFrMco .]
DeatlmUnn.
1882. 1883.. DeatlDitlon.
1882.- 188a
Ssnii Aonlci :
I South Ansrieo— Conllnard
J ,
30 ! iub , Tot*l 4,808 4,011
GERMANY.
REPORT OF OO.V&ULOE.VEBA1, RAl.VB, OF RERLIS.
STATISTICS.
It is a noticeable fact that German official statistics famish no classi-
fication of the occupations of emigrants. Nor can a comparison be made
with onr own emigration statistics, as the latter are published for the
fiscal year, while German statistics are based upon figures for the cal-
endar year. The discrepancy in the numbers of emigrant* to the United
States between the statistics of the United States and Germany is ex-
plained by the fact that the statistical bureau of the German Empire
has control only over figures gathered in German ports since 1872 in
Antwerp, and also using French sources in Havre, but has no control
over the number of German emigrants embarking at Dutch and Eng-
lish ports, though it may be conceded that a considerable number of
Germans emigrating by way of the laiter ports go to the United States.
From the above it appears that our returns, generally, state the num-
ber of German immigrants higher than German returns, of which I first
inclose a table showing the number of German emigrants via German
ports and the Belgian port of Antwerp, for the fifteen years from 1871
to 1885, amounting to 1,412,914.
H. Ex. 157 7
98
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
To this number of emigrants must added to the number of German
emigrants embarking at Havre. Bat in this case the country of desti-
nation cannot be given. The total number of emigrants would now be
as follows :
Years.
1871
1872
1878
1874
1875
1876
1877.
1878.
i
w
«
•mm
287
2,503
6,776
2,511
1,489
1,258
939
1,899
76,199
128, 243
110.414
47.623
82,262
29. 626
22,903
25, 616
Years.
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883 -
1884
1885
is
1
8
ot$
«
*<x
►
>
2,485
35,8i2
10, 757
116,947
10,251
220,798
9,590
203.459
7,455
173, 574
6,898
148. 979
2,790
106,432
Hence the grand total of all German emigrants within the said fifteen
years (1871 to 1885) amounted to 1,478,887. A comparison of the Ger-
man emigration with the oversea emigration of other countries is «howu
by the followiug table:
Countries.
1880.
Great Britain and Ireland
France ,
Italy
Switzerland
227,542
4,612
35,677
7, 255
1881.
243,002
4,456
43, 725
10,935
1882.
279,366
3,848
67,632
10,896
1888.
320, 118
4,011
70,436
13,502
Jc04.
242,179
3,768
57.994
*,975
Of every 100,000 inhabitants, there emigrated in the years 1873, 1880,
1885, in which years the absolute figures of emigrants from the whole
Empire were nearly equal :
1873 103.638
1880 ! 106.190
1885 103.642
The different parts of the German Empire lost the following numbers
of persons emigrated " over sea : "
Where from.
East and West Prussia . .
Brandenburg (including
Berlin)
Pomerania
Posen
Silesia
Saxon v (province)
Sleswick-Holstein
Hanover
Westphalia
Hesse-Nassau
Hobenzollern
Bavaria (right side of the
Rhine)
Palatinate
Saxony (Kingdom)
1873.
1880.
1885. j
492
857
720 !
125
134
169 <
959
601
762
702
601
586
57
7i
71
72
63
87
596
569
561
338
350
421
79
153
120
253
268
2:11
156
231
156
184
183
166
281
263
307
96
.139
92
Where from.
Wurtemburg ,
Baden
Hesse ,
Meckknburg (both) .
Oldeuburg
Brunswick
Thuringian states.....
AnhRlt ,
Waldcck
Lippo (both)
Lubeck
Bremen
Hamburg
Alsace-Lorraine
1873. : 1880.
254
297
235
1.U85
363
93
143
64
166
113
163
408
331
30
Total
251
444
311
326
241
299
103
118
55
242
133
149
560
339
17
286
1885.
258
220
259
393
402
76
118
45
354
242
208
589
368
48
224
GERMANY.
Emigration, fry age and MS, fit 1886.
Age.
Mils.
!«-.
TMaL
2. MS
1 77:J
1,383
10. IN
-f M
T.BOt
, TIKI
S.BB
1. 101
8
«.M3
2,028
I0.?.'3
11.710
5.3M
3,131
a. si j
1,11!
ITS
im
17, SIS
lus.ini
OCCUPATION.
As to the occupation of emigrants, do statistics are kept in Germany.
C. Herzog, late Imperial assistant secretary {for Alsace-Lorraine), in
speaking upon this subject, referred chiefly to American estimates.
Remarkably low is, according to bis statement, the number of emi-
grants who have a professional occupation, about three or four per one
thousand emigrants ; bat he infers that the number must be larger, as
many persons of this kind go to the United States as mere visitors, and
change afterwards from visitors into permanent residents. Such per-
sons, not arriving in emigrant vessels, are simply recorded an passen-
gers. Musicians, authors, architects, apothecaries, and professors of
graphic arts seem to be qnite numerous.
Within the group of skilled occupations, Germany is best represented
in carpenters, shoemakers, tailors, blacksmiths, bakers, butchers, masons,
and brewers.
Among miscellaneous occupations, Germany furnishes a large per-
centage of farmers (about 33.77 per cent.).
From Exhibit A it appears that the bulk of Germans go to the
United States ; only 3 to 6 per cent, are scattered in other directions.
Of some note is also the emigration to Brazil.
CAUSES OP EMIGRATION.
The causes for emigration represent peculiar features. As Eoseher,
the renowned political economist, says i
> bis pureuta, bis father's
Apart from the few who have particular reasons of their own to Bee
foreign countries, it can be safely asserted that the true cause of emi-
gration is dissatisfaction with the conditions under which people live at
home, and the desire to improve their personal and material comfort.
Rosclier has condensed them, as follows: Surplus population, surplus
capital, surplus of educated men not available ; finally, a certain polit-
ical or religious discontent, hence disproportion*!] relations. to society
(family, state, church, and property).
Regardless of the cause of surplus capital, or rather concentration of
capital in the hands of a limited number of men, the fact stands forth
that political and religious differences and dissensions in several epochs
of history have resulted in extensive emigrations, particularly in times
151451
100 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
wheu either strong Governments were wanting or when Governments
had been usurped by privileged classes.
It may suffice to allude to the Greek colonies of ancient times ; to the
colonization of Iceland by the aristocracy expelled from Norway, and,
especially, to the origin of our own country.
Concerning modern emigration, it may be granted that, irrespective
of those persons who, in conflict with social and other laws, preferred to
leave their homes, a large number of persons went to our shores in order
to find the " promised land" of liberty and equality, the land " where
milk and honey flows."
The incomparably rapid increase of the United States in population,
wealth, and political power, which, since half a century, has raised them
to the rank of the first nation of the globe, exercised, of course, a great
attractive power, with their enormous extent of untitled fertile soil, a
quick and clever utilization of modern traffic facilities and the expedi-
ency of their political institutions, warranting to every one the neces-
sary security for his person and property, and fair play to develop his
individual faculties.
Religious dissension is also one of the causes of emigration, as it was
at the time of the Pilgrims, who first settled in our now so prosperous
New England States, and two hundred years ago, when the Huguenots
sought new homes in England, Ireland, and Prussia (then an electorate,
Brandenburg), where, especially in the latter country, they became the
founders of silk and other now thriving industries.
To what exteut the recent Prussian church (May) laws (now about to
be abolished) have led Catholics to expatriate themselves, is beyond my
knowledge. But, combiuing all these motives, the object emigrants had
in view can thereby be explained only of a comparatively small num-
ber of them, but the matter stands different when we look at the surplus
population as a cause of emigration. In my annual report* I gave a
table showing the yearly increase of population for 1884 in several
European countries, as follows :
Conn tries.
Germany
Great Britain.
Netherlands..
Denmark.....
An stria
Belgium
France
Increase.
1.50
Period of
doubling.
Yean.
47
1.43 , 51
1.35
1.28
1.15
1.13
0.36
52
54
60*
61
200
And pointing to the necessity for Germany to extend her dominion,
I continued to report that —
Even if we place thenumber of emigrants on the average at 80,000, according to
German statistics, or more (about 100,000, according to ours), per annum, hardly 16
per cent, of the increase are absorbed by emigration.
As will appear from a table here appended, the excess of births over
deaths for 1884 in Germany amounted to 550,953 in number, leaving for
this year 407,367 as surplus population, when 143,586 emigrants are de-
ducted from the total number of the excess of births.
The number of marriages concluded, births and deaths of illegitimate
children will appear from the inclosed tables marked Exhibits B and C.
* Printed in Consular Reports No. 61, pivge r>97.
GERMANY. 101
These taoies compare the figures of the decade of 1875 to 1884, both in-
clusive.
Concerning the question as to the density of population, Di. Elreberg,
professor, of Erlangen, gave for the year 1880 the following percentage
of men per 1 square kilometer :
Germany 83.7
Prance 70
Italy..-. 95
England 110
Netherlandu 128
Belgium 186
If guided by these figures, it can easily be seen that, although Ger-
many has not only a large population but also a large yearly increase
of population, yet it must be conceded that there are other countries
with a still larger population, but without an emigration that would
reach even approximately the lowest number of German emigrants.
Untenable seems, therefore, the assertion that Germany suffers under
an onerous surplus of population, since it is notorious that the provinces
with smaller density, Pomerania, Prussia, Posen, &c, show the largest
percentage of emigrants, and that national wealth is growing at the
same ratio as the number of population increases.
In those provinces exist very extensive landed manorial estates, where
there is no chance for small farmers to purchase a homestead, or for the
settlement of agricultural laborers in large numbers, as there is no full
work for all of them throughout the whole year. In many instances
those landed proprietors have resorted to machines to dispense with a
sometimes doubtful class of laborers, who came from other German
districts to find employment, for the different districts have different
harvest times. But this migratory life, which large portions of such
laborers are compelled to lead, has a detrimental influence upon their
education. Nor does there exist iu those provinces any possibility for
them to get employment in industrial works, as there is no industry
or mining, excepting perhaps the salt works at Inowraziaw in Poseu.
Thousands of working families pass through Berlin every spring to go
to the sugar-manufacturing districts in the province of Saxony. In the
fall they repass on the way home. Many of them use then their savings
to found an undisturbed home in the United States.
INCOMES ARE DISPROPORTIONATE.
Though, as above stated, Germany's wealth, as a whole, increases with
ite population, yet the distribution of property is not normal and incomes
are disproportionate. I give an example:
In 1885, Berlin's population amounted to about 1,300,000 persons ; of
this number about 200,000 were free from class-tax (the lowest tax col-
lected), as their respective income did not reach the minimum of 420
marks, the limit for the payment of class-tax, as prescribed bylaw.
One hundred and forty-eight thousand one hundred and twenty-eight
had an income of 420 marks and upwards ; 121,502 had 661 and upwards :
27,777 had 901 and upwards ; 21,632 had 1,051 and upwards; 11,970 had
1,201 and upwards ; 14,739 had 1,351 and upwards ; 5,552 had 1,500 and
upwards; 7,770 had 1,650 and upwards ; 5,721 had 1,800 and upwards:
6,667 had 2,100 and upwards ; 2,838 had 2,400 and upwards ; 4,221 had
3,000 and upwards.
Taxes in Prussia collected on incomes from 420 marks to 2,999, both
inclusive, are called Klassensleuer (class-tax), while taxes levied on in-
comes of from 3,000 marks and upwards are called state income tax.
102
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Still more instructive is a comparison of Berlin persons paying this
latter tax. Of 1,250,000 inhabitants only 30,000 pay state income tax —
5,100 had an income of 3,000 marks and upwards; 4,000 had 3,600 and
upwards; 3,000 had 4,200 and upwards; 2,700 had 4,^00 and upwards;
1,000 had 7,200 and upwards; 1,000 had 8,400 and upwards; 1 had
9,G00; 1,100 had 10,000 and upwards; 820 had 12,000 and upwards; 101
had 18,000 and upwards; 81 had 54,000 and upwards; 81 had 60,000 and
upwards; 56 had 72,000 and upwards; 52 had 84,000 and upwards; 45
had 96,000 and upwards; 23 had 100,000 and upwards; 69 had more
than 200,000; 8 had 240,000; 10 had 300,000; 5 had 360,000; 1 had
420,000; 5 had 480,000; 3 had 540,000; 4 had more than 540,000.
It is stated that from 500 marks, in the year 1869, the average income
per year and person in Berlin went up to 627 marks in the year 1874 ;
from and after this year such income went steadily downwards, reach-
ing in 1883 the amount of 499 marks. Since then it had gone up again
a little, to 534 to 555 marks. If overcrowded districts, which are mostly
those where nearly exclusively manufacturing is carried on, contribute
the largest percentages to the emigration, Berlin would be such a place ;
but, on the contrary, it attracts every year thousands and thousands of
persons born in farming districts, who seek and find employment as
servants, day laborers, &c.
The very same farming districts show also the largest numberof emi-
grants, viz:
Districts.
Inhabitants
per square
kilometer.
Mecklenburg
Pomerania —
East Prussia.
West Prussia
Posen
Baden
Hesse-Nassau
Saxony
Bhineland ...
43.4
51.2
52.3
55.1
58.8
104.1
99.1
19a 3
151.0
Emigrants
per 1,000.
t
44.9
44
Si
se
34.1
iai
14.8
0.3
4.5
From this statement it is shown that the largest industrial districts,
Saxony (Kingdom) and Bhineland, have the smallest number of emi-
grants, and vice versa.
OCCUPATION OF EMIGRANTS.
Herzog states that during the American fiscal year ending June 30,
1883, about 194,786 Germans immigrated into the United States; 857
of them were artists, authors, architects, chemists, &c. (professional oc-
cupations) ; 25,190 had skilled occupations : 51,282 were farmers, day
laborers, servants, and dealers of goods, cbc. (10,961 farmers, 25,586
day laborers, 3,357 servants, &c). ; 117,161 German immigrants had no
occupation whatever, being mostly women and children.
They are, therefore, mostly skilled artisans who emigrate, and farm-
ers, day laborers, most of the latter being agricultural laborers, who
will seek to get an independent existence after having done day's work
for some time.
The percentage of emigrants out of men employed here in factories
and mills seems to be of uo account, as their inferior or one-sided train-
ing is their stumbling-block. They could find employment in America
GERMANY. 103
only as helpers at machines similar to those at which they worked at
home. They would not materially change their condition in America
PEASANT FARMERS.
But those formerly large portions of German population, consisting of
mechanics, artisans who work at home and possess not only their own
houses, but also small tracts of land which they till (in German also
called AckerbUrger)j being half farmers, half traders, were and continue
to be fittest for emigration. The probability of getting along better, or
to improve their condition in America, is for them by far greater, as
they are familiar with two branches of occupation. If farming does not
pay or give employment, they resort to their trade.
To a much greater extent, however, than those house manufacturers,
farming classes share in the number of emigrants. They have, through
friends already settled in America, information sufficient to compare
the condition of agriculture both here and in America.
As already reported in my annual report (see page No. 204 of Con-
sular Reports, No. Gl, February, 1886), last year prices of wheat and
rye, the chief breadstuff's, notwithstanding the repeated increase of Ger-
man tariff rates, were lower than ten years ago.
The present year. 1886, does not show any rise of prices at Berlin (the
increase of duties took place iu the years 1879 and 1885).
Breadstuff*. 1875. 1880. 1886.
1875.
1880.
Marks.
188.175
140. 170
Mark*.
212.226
210. 218
Mark*.
Wheat 188.175 212.226 153.75
»ye H0.170 210.218 185.25
A farmer who thin ks of the future will have the conviction that, under
the circumstances existing, he will be compelled to struggle for life, a
struggle which perhaps it will be impossible for his children and child-
ren's children to endure. Also, frequent cases may occur where agents,
thinking only of their commission fee, depict to the German peasant
farming life and other matters in America in a brighter light than they
really are.
EOMAN INHERITANCE LAW.
In Germany the Roman inheritance law is in force, which allows, or
rather prescribes, settlement of estates by partition, either in natura or
in money. In the former case the dismemberment of even a large real
estate makes a systematic rotation in farming impossible, while in the
latter event the keeper of the estate may be involved in such an amount
of debts that he gets ripe for bankruptcy. German states have no such
law as the American homestead law to protect him from ruin.
The Palatinate in Bavaria, for instance, where the greatest dismem-
berment of real estates is said to have taken place in Germany, contrib-
utes, therefore, large portions to the number of emigrants. The broth-
ers and sisters of the keeper of the estate, instead of allowing them-
selves to be lowered into the position of mere servants, prefer to go with
the money they receive as their shares to America, where to go they are
often invited by former fellow-countrymen, who send them sometimes
tickets or money for passage.
104 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
One of the leaders of the German Colonial Association was, some
time ago, informed by a member of the North German Lloyd, Bremen,
that for many a year about 60 per cent, of all emigrants forwarded on
board their steamers had gone to the United States at the inducement,
and mostly with the assistance, of such members of their families as
had already firmly settled in the New World.
This and many other causes and reasons tend to prove why the maiu
stream of emigration continues to go to the United States. Other reasons
are to be found in the relative shortness, safety, and cheapness of the
passage, as well as in the facility by railroads to enter the interior of
the country; in the possibility to acquire there real estate at a cheaper
rate than in Geimany ; in the salubrity of climate, which is similar to
that of Central and Northern Germany, and which admits of farming
similar to the German ; in the affinity of language and manners of the
predominant Anglo-Saxon population with the German; and, above all,
in the prospect to get an independent husbandry and homestead to live
upon his own ground.
PAUPERS, INSANE, ETC.
It is conceded by parties familiar with the subject that persons hav-
ing no such support emigrate only in a very limited number. It is
even stated as a " deplorable fact" that the very classes of population
Germany could most easily dispense with, such as idlers, financial and
moral bankrupts, insane, light-minded, and paupers, participate only to
a minimum percentage in the emigration. And the latest measures taken
by our Government against landing of such persons may have consid-
erably reduced even that percentage. It could, however, hardly be
prevented that scapegraces, provided with all the means required by
our laws, are shoved over to our shores by relatives and parties being
ashamed or afraid of them.
Even duriug the short time that I have been in office I have had fre-
quent occasion to learn from all sorts of letters and personal appeals
what mischief is done, for instance, by fellows, sons, and other relatives
of high, respectable families, who, in spite of all their talents and attain-
ments, had to leave here. They were sent by their families to America
and other countries for the reason that their morals had become a
scandal.
TESTIMONIALS OF FITNESS AND CONDUCT, ETC.
Here in Germany it is universally customary before somebody is taken
into office as employ^, into a situation or relation-in law, or any other
close connection, to ask for proof as to his proper conduct during the
last preceding year and his fitness for position. This evidence is mostly
rendered by testimonials officially legalized. No alien would be natur-
alized here without such certificates of conduct.
For this same reason the German trade-regulating act provides for
so-called ArbeiUbucher (work-books) for laborers. No employer is per-
mitted to take a workingman without calling for his work-book. This
book is kept by the employer and subject to the control of the respect-
ive local police authority.
From this book it can be learned where, and when, and how long the
workman hitherto had been employed.
But to recur to immigrants not desirable, it may be stated that, as a
rule, by far the largest portion of persons above described, even if they
GERMANY. 105
were available, do not possess the passage money. The less skilled and
poorest classes of the proletariat remain at home and perpetuate in their
children pauperism and misery.
Oases, however, where communes, at their expense, might shift over
to America such class of individuals, have, up to date not come to my
knowledge, though I have but little doubt that, by some means or an-
other, persons of their kind have been shipped to the United States.
The bare resolution to emigrate on one's own strength, to defy the
farther uncertainty, and to be willing in new foreign relations to fight
for a better existence than he enjoyed heretofore at his old place of
domicile, pre-supposes a not ordinary degree of courage, self-confidence,
energy, and vigor. Nay, it can be stated as a general rule that only
middle classes can afford to emigrate ; upper classes only exceptionally
emigrating. It is even deplored in Germany that this diminution of the
middle classes serves to enlarge unduly the gap between rich and poor,
in the enlargement of which many other potencies are in full activity.
It is further deplored that the Very best industrial and productive
classes, in comparatively large percentages, leave the ranks of German
producers to enter the ranks of foreign competitors, taking with them
millions of marks. Single statisticians estimate the loss Germany has
thus far suffered (since 1820) at seven, others at twenty-two, others even
at more milliards of marks.
Another question would be to what extent the sum flowing back, un-
der the laws of descent, to the old country, serve to balance the account
between the old and the new country.
MILITARY SERVICE.
If in former years, say prior to 18G6, the burden of military service
was borne unequally by the several German states,* this was no longer
the case after the war of 18G6, and where the innovation was more
sensibly felt, military service must be regarded as a cause of emigra-
tion. After the war of 1870-71, this applies also to Alsace-Lorraine.
In fact the latter country and, after 18G6, Hanover had long lists of
young people who tried to avoid military service by emigration. But
this state of things has much changed since the general introduction of
uniform liability to military service in ail states of the German Empire
has become customary. Of course no rule without exceptions.
^ Generally, Germans are fond of military matters. From the oldest
times, when they first appeared in history, to the lansquenets of the
Middle Ages and down to the present day, Germans have been known
as brave warriors.
Throughout Germany there is now a well-connected net- work of so-
called Krieger- Vereine (Warriors' Unions) of at least half a million in
number, possessing a firm organization, with the express object of sup-
porting order and the welfare of the "Fatherland."
The influence of a military training is observable in Germany every-
where. Everybody can make the same observation as reported by
Consul Tanner, Chemnitz, under date May 28, 1886.t Generally three
years* service influences, to a great extent the education of the people
Eve*y able-bodied, moral young man, whether rich or poor, high or
low in social standing, has to pass through the same school of strict
obedience, order, promptitude, and faithful fulfillment of duties. How
* The general liability to serve io the army or navy existed only in Prussia.
t Printed in this volume, p. 15d.
30fi EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
many an uncouth and feeble lad from the country has by such service
become a manly, versatile, and orderly fellow.
Convinced that there is no true liberty without order and subordina-
tion, thfey transplant such principles into their civil life, into their fami-
lies. . The husband is in Germany the head of his house ; wife and
children range according to their natural standing and duties.
TAXATION.
To what degree taxation induces to emigration can hardly be stated.
If business is good and incomes are sufficient, of course the collector of
taxes meets with but little difficulty, but if their suppositions do not
hold true, the collector of taxes is to the common people a dreaded per-
son, who appears often where there is no farthing in the purse. Then
a notice is left that if taxes have not been paid within a short time
thereafter execution shjdl take place.
Prince Bismarck read some years ago an amusing number of such exe-
cutions to the Reichstag, which had taken place, especially in the larger
cities; and he did so to induce the Reichstag to decide in favor of indi-
rect taxation, or, at least, of abolishing class-taxes collected on a lower
amount of income than 1,200 marks.
As all direct taxes cause much .complaint and uneasiness, particularly
among lower classes of people, the German Government has repeatedly
declared that it is their earnest endeavor to gradually transform direct
into indirect taxation by increasing import duties, and taxes on tobacco
and whisky, but these efforts have had as yet but little result, as such
measures are much opposed by the Liberal and " Centrum" majority of
the present Reichstag, which seems to fear that direct taxation would
place a greater financial and political power in the hands of the Govern-
ment than would be consistent with the rights of the Reichstag to pro-
vide every year for the necessary appropriations of the budget.
CLASS-TAX.
In Prussia all persons having an income less than 900 marks ($214)
are exempt from class-tax, while persons with an income of from 900 to
1,050 marks, pay 9 marks per year; 1,050 to 1,200 marks, pay 12 marks;
1,200 to 1,350 marks, pay 18 marks; 1,350 to 1,500 marks, pay 24
marks ; 1,500 to 1,650 marks, pay 30 marks ; 1,650 to 1,800 marks, pay 36
marks; 1,800 to 2,100 marks, pay 42 marks; 2,i00 to 2,400 marks, pay 48
marks ; 2,400 to 2,700 marks, pay 60 marks ; 2,900 to 3,000 marks, pay
72 marks. Higher incomes pay a so-called state income tax. The in-
come tax is levied on the income derived from (1) real estate; (2) capi-
tal ; (3) trade, business, or from any paying occupation.
TRADE TAX.
This is levied on (1) commerce; (2) hotels, restaurants, inns; (3) man-
ufactories and trades employing a number of assistants ; (4) mill indus-
try ; (5) navigation, freight establishments, livery stables, &c; (6) ped-
dlers.
In order to estimate the amount of trade tax to be levied, it is cus-
tomary to suppose a medium tax ; thus, if there are 80 trade-tax payers
in one class at a certain place, and the medium from the total of such
tax hitherto paid is found to be 30 marks, the amount of the tax will be
for the next fiscal year, 30x80=2,400 marks.
GERMANY. 107
In case the tax-payer is not able to pay the medium tax, a lower rate
is granted bim, and the amount falling short is added to the taxes of
the other rate-payers, but the total of 2,400 marks must be paid by all
the 80 trade-tax payers, no matter at what percentage each of them
shares in this total, previously estimated and fixed by a committee of
members, a moiety of which is chosen from the respective class of trade-
tax payers, and the other moiety appointed by the Government.
This system is rather complicated.
TAX ON BUILDINGS.
This tax is paid for all buildings, court-yards and house-gardens be-
longing thereto, if their areal exceeds 25 acres 53 square meters (1
Prussian morgen equal to about 1 acre, 1 rood, 1 perch) in extent.
Exempt therefrom are all public edifices of state, churches, schools,
Tax is paid at the rate of 4 per cent, on the premiums derive^ from
rentals of dwelling-houses,' while 2 per cent, is paid on revenues from
buildings devoted to industrial and commercial purposes.
TAX ON LANDED ESTATES.
This (ground-tax) is paid in Prussia at the average rate of 9.50 per
cent, on the net proceeds of such estates. Real estates belonging to the
state and other commonwealths are exempt. In addition to these taxes
collected for the state, the communes are under law permitted to col-
lect so-called municipal taxes to defray the expenditures for local pur-
poses. Many cities continue to levy an excise laid on articles of food
(mill-ground articles, cattle, meat), imported for consumption (mahl-
nnd schlachasteuer). In Berlin this excise is not collected, but it derives
its revenues from three other kinds of taxes, viz, from —
(a) House tax. — Paid by the owners of the houses, at present at the
rate of 2£ per cent, of the amount of rentals received, and
(b) Rent tax. — Paid by the tenants at the rate of about 6§ per ceut. of
the amount of rental paid.
(c) Municipal income tux. — This is collected mostly at the rate of 100
per cent, of the amount of class or state tax paid.
School moneys are no longer collected in nearly all the larger cities,
though in the country this is still the case/
German Emigration Laws,
constitutional provisions.
An unrestricted right to emigrate was provided for under the con-
stitution framed for the German Empire as it existed for a short time,
1848->49.
The constitutions afterwards adopted by the individual states of
Germany recognized likewise the right of emigration as a fundamental
one, but some of them added a restriction providing that it shall not be
permitted by emigration to avoid the liability to military service. The
same principle passed ir.to the constitution of the present German Em-
pire by placing reservists (minute-men) and landwehrmen on the same
footing. Permission to emigrate shall be refused to them if they are
called in for actual service.
With regard to infants, insane, and other persons having no political
capacities at all, emigration can be restricted in all cases where the ful-
108 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Ailment of liabilities under the civil law may be frustrated by emigra-
tion.
According to Article 4 of the constitution of the present German
Empire, the latter shall be competent in all matters of emigration un-
der the state law, penal and civil law.
THE CIVIL LAW.
The civil law (administration, police law) refers to the emigrant tak-
ing with him his family and property, the (licensed) emigration agent,
as representative of the ship-owner, the shipowner himself, master, and
crew of the vessel.
Under the civil right the basis of emigration is an agreement, in
which the mutual services and liabilities both of the ship-owner and the
emigrant are defined, such as charges for passage, manner of lodging,
embarkmeut, landing, board during passage, obedience to shipping reg-
ulations, reimbursement or forfeit of passage fare, extent of admissible
luggage, &c.
It lies in the nature of thiugs that the contracting parties do not
stand on the footing of equality.
Therefore the state has to regulate the contents of the emigration
contracts, so that the ship-owner, by abusing his technical superiority,
cannot liberate himself from a responsibility incumbent naturally upon
him.
The minimum of his liabilities towards the emigrant is therefore regu-
lated by law to the exclusion of all private agreements contravening.
Upon the emigration police the following duties are enjoined : Emigra-
tion agencies are to be controlled, to prevent fraudulent enticements
and fleecing of inexperienced persons ; further, the treatment of emi-
grants at the ports of embark men t and when on board, where moral
interests, in a sexual respect, apart from hygiene, shall be taken care
of.
Under the German penal code illicit emigration of persons of an age
liable to military service shall be cognizable by a fine of from 150 to
3,000 marks, and by confiscation of their property for the payment of
such fine, especially in cases where the highest amount of fine has been
imposed ; while a minute-man (Reservist) ou leave of absence (Beurlaubt),
or Landwehrmann (man of second levy), who emigrates without the per-
mission and knowledge of his superior military authorities, shall be
fined a sum of not exceeding 150 marks.
Desertion, of course, is punished as such according to the provisions
of severe martial law.
EMIGRATION AGENTS.
As above stated, the supervision over and legislation on emigration
matters is one of the prerogatives of the Empire; thus, in 1874, an im-
perial commissioner of emigration (to take his official residence at Ham-
burg) was appointed. On his activity he has to submit a report to the
Imperial chancellor. He confines his statements mostly to questions of
board, lodging, treatment of emigrants, condition of vessels, improper
practices of agents, &c.
In addition to the supervisory powers of the Empire, many laws of
the several German states continue to remain applicable. Their chief
principles are stated to be as follows :
(1) Persons to engage in the acquisition and transportation of emigrants shall be
bound to obtain first a license as such from their respective Governments, and to
GERMANY. 109
deposit bonds to warrant faithful fulfillment of all their liabilities to state and emi-
grants.
(2) Keeping of books as prescribed by law, subject to the inspection of tho authori-
ties.
(3) A series of special quantities for a faithful performance of the contract, which
has to contain certain articles prescribed by law ; Tor instance, that each party inter-
ested has to receive an exemplified copy of such contract, liability of the agent and
his principal for accidents during passage (delay, naufrage), and a corresponding se-
curity by special bond or insurance.
(4) Taking care of good and suitable condition aud equipment (spaciousness, suf-
ficient and good supply of provisions) of emigrant vessels.
In summing up this part of my report I wish to state that nobody
is prevented from emigrating who has freed himself, in the legal form,
of all his liabilities to the Empire, state, and private persons.
EMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES NOT LIKED.
Complaints are raised that the stream of emigrants was not in proper
times systematically directed to countries where they could have re-
mained Germans and have become consumers aud not producers of Ger-
man commodities. ■*''
The colonial policy adopted in recent time is therefore intended to
make up for the alleged loss hitherto sustained. As a rule, leading
German circles are no longer in favor of Germans emigrating to the
United States and Canada. To what extent and by what influences
emigration, as appears from inclosure A, in the last five years (and in
each of these years more) was checked can hardly be stated. In 1885
the number of emigrants was 103,642, as against 210,547 in 1881.
In my last annual report I said:
This considerable decrease in 1885 seems to show that either the economical condi-
tion of Germany has improved, and that the attractive power of America, which here-
tofore took the largest portion of emigrants, has diminished, or that the new colonial
policy of Bismarck keeps many on the fence.
This still proves true. Since then a new measure was adopted by the
Prussian Government relating to colonization at home.
The eastern provinces of Prussia aud Posen, especially in districts
where there is a mixed population (Polish and German), showed not
only the highest number of emigrants aud thinnest population, but
also the lowest degree of iudustry and worst condition of farming,
though they have a more fertile soil than many other provinces. The
circumstances that the percentage of Germans, as compared with Poles,
diminished constantly attracted the attention of the authorities, and
it was finally found that the impossibility of many sons of German
farmers, &c, considering the many large manorial estates, to get an in-
dependent husbandry and homestead, drove many valuable elements
away, leaving behind a not desirable class of people.
Receutly Prussian legislative bodies have passed a law appropriating
100,000,000 marks for a colonization of those provinces by Germans.
Large manorial estates shall be purchased and dismembered to be pre-
pared for husbandries of fit and able small farmers to carry on a sys-
tematic and paying farming.
STRIKES.
It could hardly be asserted that strikes lead to emigration, since the
very best and most needed classes of artisans, for instance those en-
gaged in the buildiug trade, have been making efforts to raise their
wages still farther by means of strikes, while the least paid are those
110 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
working classes ^ho can easily be substituted by others. Those be-
longing to the former classes require a more robust constitution, and
are not so numerous as the latter, whose larger number causes a greater
competition for work in certain branches, resulting in lowering wages
so much needed for the most indispensable necessaries of life. Thus the
latter have no means to emigrate.
Several strikes have this year taken place in Berlin, but they turned
out only to a very inconsiderable extent in favor of the strikers.
Begarding the result of the strike of the journey men masons in Ber-
lin the organ of the German builders (Baugewerbe-Zeitung) says:
Their strike is at an end, and it has not had the desired effect of establishing the
mininum wages of 50 pfennigs ( 11. 9 cents) per hoar. In fact no mininum wages were
established at all, bat journeymen receive pay according to their ability. At present
abont 5 per cent, receive less than 45 pfennigs (10. 7 cents), per hoar, 45 per cent, re-
ceive 45 pfennings (10. 7 cents,) 45 per cent. 50 pfennigs (11. 9 cents) and abont 5 per
cent, more than 50 pfennings (11. 9 cents) per hoar.
The strike was ineffective; there were always plenty of journeymen masons ready
to go to work on the buildings where the striking workmen had quit and these newly
employed journeymen received the protection of the police ; consequently the strike
was in every case of shore duration.
It has also been established without a doubt that the large majority of journeymen
masons in Berlin care little for the continuation of strikes or prolongation of useless
agitation. The journeymen have frequently expressed themselves as thoroughly con-
tented with the energetic measures of the police which enable them to work undis
turbed and to exorcise their own inclinations.
EFFECTS OF EMIGRATION ON GERMANY.
Herzog, speaking on this subject, says:
No doubt exists that Germany thereby sustains a heavy loss of population.
Another author, Scherzer, estimates the total emigration as follows :
Persons.
1821-,30 8,000
1831-'40 177,000
184l-'50 465,000
185l-'60 1,130,000
1861-70 970,000
Total, 182l->70 2,770,000
According to official returns :
1871-780 595,151
1881-'85 817,778
Total, 182i-'85 4,182,929+63,183 via Havre.
Herzog goes on to say :
During the last four years (1879-'83) alone Germany gave off more emigrants to
the United States than the number of her whole army on the peace footing amounts
to ; the majority was of an age which is regarded as the one of the highest working
power, and recruited out of those classes of people, which especially are called the
working classes, since by their activity in farming and trades such goods are produced
as constitute the broad groundwork of national welfare. Their absence is sensibly
felt in the lack of hands in connection with remarkable rise of agricultural wages,
especially in those districts where farming is the principal source of income, and it is
here where at the time of harvesting it conduces to inconveniences which are very
onerous as long as it cannot be afforded to have machines take the place of hands.
I am informed that it has become customary in Germany during the
recent years to give soldiers in actual service leave of absence to assist
such farmers as make application for help during harvest.
As for the favorable effects, Herzog says further :
They are best illustrated by the simile of a too-donsely grown wheat field or fort-st
preservation, in which, by removing part of plants, rooui and light, are created for the
GERMANY. • 111
remainder. If we bear in mind that the 4,000,000 who since 1820 left Germany for
the United States should have remained in the "Fatherland," and been fertile and
increased in nnmber, the German Empire would have at present most probably a
larger nnmber of population than the United States, bnt it would nevertheless be
probable that the majority would have to conduct a mode of living under worse con-
ditions than they are at present. If this favorable effect of emigration can but with
difficulty be ascertained in detail, another advantage can easily be recognized, namely,
tho one which a permanent connection of the emigrants with the former home brings
on for commerce and industry. This connection is stronger and more durable than
generally supposed. Even if the emigrant renounces his nationality; nay, even if he
loses the use of his mother tongue, the economical relations continue to subsist with
great tenacity. The considerable extent of the German exports to the United States,
Brazil, and Chili is in the main caused by the larger nnmber of German immigrants.
Knowledge of the locality where to buy goods, national customs and habits, and a
predilection for their old home contributes to decide would-be purchasers in favor of
the olcLnative country. The ways once being opened to commerce the relations be-
tween the two countries are easily maintained and strengthened.
GERMAN EMIGRATION TO SOUTH AMERICA DESIRED AND FOSTERED.
Great efforts have of late been made by German colonial and other
associations to give the stream of German emigrants another direction
than to the United States, where they say German nationality and
language is easily lost in the intercourse with a kindred tribe and
idiom. Great hopes are therefore entertained with regard to the three
southern states, Brazil, Uruguay, and Paraguay, having vast fertile
districts with a population next to nothing, situated under a temper-
ately warm sun. The opinions of scientific explorers and practical
men have confirmed that from the nature of agricultural produce ob-
tained there, these states, as well as Argentine, would not, like North
America, serve to make German immigrants formidable competitors in
the production of breadstuff's, while, by and by, they would become
valuable customers for German manufacturers.
It is also claimed that the natives of South Brazil, with their idiom,
their manners, and customs are more foreign to German immigrants than
the United States, retarding amalgamation with the native element.
To prove this, attention is directed to the development of three Brazilian
provinces, Rio Grande do Sul, Parana, and Santa Catharina. About
200,000 Germans have settled here, steadily increasing in number, both
by births and new immigrants from Germany, but retainiug their Ger-
man language and manners in church and school.
GERMAN COLONIES.
German colonies have as yet, except perhaps the acquisitions in the
South Sea (New Guinea, &c), not been deemed proper fields for German
farmers; but as purveyors of raw material and colonial and such goods
as are not produced in Germany, they are likely to prove before long
an important factor in extending German trade, and in giving employ-
ment to many thousands of persous in the lines of navigation, commerce,
and industry.
CONDITION AT HOME.
The general condition of the German people at home, especially in ref-
erence to those classes which contribute largely to the number of emi-
grants, viz, farmers, agricultural laborers, and artisans, I shall attempt
to state some other features in addition to the information above given.
The decline of German farming is a subject much discussed in Ger-
many.
112 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
For a better understanding of the mode of farming, it may be well to
say that German agriculturists make a distinction between large-landed
estates with net proceeds of at least 1,500 marks per year, consuming only
the smallest portion of their produce; and
Mittelgiiter (landed estates of about 50 to 100 hectares) of arable
land under cultivation, with net proceeds of at least 300 marks. Small
estates, with 5 to 20 hectares, where the keeping of a plow ean still be
afforded, with lowest net proceeds of 00 marks, and dwarf (truck) farms
(Zwergwirth8chafien = spade husbandries) where the plow is replaced by
the spade, or the work is done with the help of hired teams.
Compound estates (Outergemenge) where a whole tract of land, under
the superintendence of an official surveyor, was subdivided into a num-
ber of triangles, the owners or farmers of which constitute the inhabi-
tants of a village. The term Outergemenge is used in contradistinction
to the old German Hofwirthschaft (domain husbandry), where the es-
tate forms a whole, iu the center of which the husbandman resides, as it
is still the case in Schleswig, Oldenburg, East Frisia, and Westphalia.
Large husbandries, surrounded by smaller and spade husbandries,
exercise a beneficial influence upon the whole development of culture
of the surrounding population by their perfecting the cattle-breeding,
by the introduction of better and newer modes of cultivation; by the
storage of supplies, and, in many cases, by grand industrial trades con-
nected therewith (manufacture of spirits, sugar, starch, &c.), and by
furnishing to manufacturers and cities large quantities of superfluous
products and raw materials.*
• Iu times of failure and death their usefulness is quite obvious. An
agriculturist (Poussanie) says :
With all the greater well-governed nations of an old civilization, a gradation of
husbandries from the smallest tract of land np to the large estate should exist every-
where, so that every individual should have a chance of improvement. For with
maxims of an old civilization, a high degree of individual and general progress can
exist only when they develop their forces harmonically, t. e., if they have fostered
agriculture, industry, and commerce in reasonable proportion, or, in other words, if
they have realized a subdivision of labor in the most perfect manner.
THRIFT OP HUSBANDRY.
Considering the heavy pressure, which, according to the same expert,
for centuries, except in the Northern and Eastern Prussia, weighed upon
agricultural laborers, and the present progress of transformation of all
political, social, aud economic conditions of Germany, a reasonable
and paying husbandry at times, when on the most estates expenses
have been in excess of revenues, could be carried on only where land
owners succeeded in securing, or rather settling on or near their farms,
a sufficient number of good and industrious laborers, and where in a
truly humane manner they took care both of the physical and moral wel-
fare of their employes.
As means to settle firmly agricultural laborers are proposed : To help
them to acquire their own dwelling, to get free tenancy of good arable
land, cheap fuel; in case of sickness, medical treatment free of charge;
sickuess-fuuds; further life insurance, and insurance of chattels against
fire should be provided for them.
As already stated, the Reichstag has this year passed the bill to ex-
tend the benefits of the so-called Unfallversicherungs-Qesetz (insurance
•This subject of German agriculture was fully described in Consul Potter's report
printed in Consular Reports No. 60, page 321.
GERMANY. 113
in case of accident), to agricultural and forest laborers. In other re-
spects, the ideas above suggested have already found application on
some of the larger estates.
KIND OF INCOME OF AGHttCTJLTtJBAXi LABORERS, ETC.
In Germany there are three classes of them : Free day laborers, re-
ceiving mostly wages in money, and partly conducting a migratory life
according to season and place of employment foaud, while servants and
contract day laborers receive compensation in land let out, produoe, and
in money. They are engaged per year or even for a longer period.
Contract day laborers are mostly found on large manorial estates.
Household budgets and rates of wages of such day laborers are pub-
lished in the report of my predecessor, Mr. Brewer (see pages 210 and
211, Vol. I, Europe Labor Report, 1884). Wages have hardly much
changed sinee then.
The material condition of these laborers is stated to have much im-
proved as compared with a state of things twenty or thirty years ago.
The prices of so-called colonial goods (sugar, coffee, spice), and es-
pecially of clothing material, have not risen in the same proportion as
Wages.
Most of these laborers either produce themselves or receive wages
in produce, namely, breadstuff's, potatoes, milk, meat, fuel, and dwell-
ing.
Laborers owning land have generally houses of their own. On their
land they cultivate potatoes, vegetables; produce in their own hus-
bandry milk, meat (especially pork), eggs, &c. They mostly bring up
isore frogs, fed by the waste produce, than they want for their own con-
sumption. When fat, the hog is sold in the next market, and out of the
money of sale they increase their live stock. It was especially in their
favor that higher duties on imported meat and lard were introduced by
the German Government. The present price of pork is 50 to 70 pfen-
nigs per 1 pound (£ kilogram) in Berlin (against 55 and 75 pfennigs in
1876), and for lard at present 33 pfennigs against 80 pfennigs in 1876.
With all the laborers, also with those who hired only a tract of land,
the wages in money serve materially to cover such necessaries of life
where a rise of price took place only in an insignificant manner.
The condition of dwellings, especially on the manorial estates of
Northern Germany, has much improved.
As for morals, complaints are often raised of the laborers becoming
less economical and more pretentious. Others have noticed in some
districts a greater propensity for spirituous liquors ; in Posen, Prussia,
tod Silesia, for brandies ; in Southern Germany, for beer. In some
counties, neighboring large cities, a spirit of opposition and discontent
is noticed, mostly inspired by socialistic doctrines.
Mental education is stated to be improving. The number of persons
not able to read or write is of very small percentage. Of 151,180 re-
cruits lifted in 1884, 1,923 or 1.27 per cent, were unable to read or to
sign their names. This result is doe to the compulsory school educa-
tion law.
CONDITION OF INDUSTRIAL LABORERS.
The rsoent riots and labor disturbances in England, Italy, France,
Attedca. und particularly in Belgium, have again directed the atten-
tion to the socialistic problem still waiting for a solution satisfactory to
all parties concerned.
H. Ex. 157 8
114 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
It has not escaped my attention that in Germany the socialistic agi-
tation has been comparatively of a qniet character. This may be due
partly to a more discreet leadership, partly to the vigilance of a strong
Government, partly to a regular employment, and finally to certain pro-
tective measures inaugurated for the benefit of the workmen. In 1883
an act was passed providing for the insurance of working men in case
of sickness. Another act was passed in 1884 to insure in case of acci-
dents industrial workmen (about 4,000,000 in number) : this latter act
has this year been extended to agricultural and forest laborers (about
14,000,000 in number), while another act was passed for indemnifica-
tion of officials of the Empire in cases of accident. Besides this, a bill
to protect all workingmen in old age is under contemplation.
If practical means could be found to remedy all evils resulting from
just grievances of laborers it would be an easy task to remove the effects.
In many, if not in most of cases, it is the permanent agitation of the so-
cialistic leaders who make a living on the small contributions paid by
the numerous members of the Laborers' Union organized by them. But
under the act against dangerous pursuits of social democracy, the Ger-
man Government proceeds energetically against the instigators, ex-
pelling them from places where, as in Berlin, Leipzig, Hamburg, and
recently in Sprensberg, the state of small siege has been proclaimed.
But several points of their complaint deserve, at any rate, our attention.
One author, Schippel, speaking on this subject, says :
A surplus of goods of all kinds beside a surplus of privations — that is the signa-
ture of the present time ; placed amidst an exuberant plenty of goods, the people
long with sorrow for daily bread.
Everywhere productivity or susceptibility of production has grown
beyond the increase of population. Our forefathers would have thought
it impossible that overproduction, even of breadstuff's, could ever as-
sume such an extent on the whole globe.
Another author, Professor Reuleaux, the well-renowned author of
4C Kynematik," in a very interesting treatise on the "Macnine and the
Social Question," points to very noticeable features of the question, some
of which are herewith rendered in translation.
He goes on to state that the fact that industry steadily creates a sur-
plus of manufactures is but natural.
The labor question owes its existence to the extraordinary amount of
work that can be done by machine with a comparatively very slight
consumption of human force.
House or home industry distributed over a country disappears, and
concentration of labor, with all tools belonging thereto, ensues on cer-
tain places, accumulating masses of people in a condition gradually
merging into pauperism, with all its physical and moral evils. The
overwhelming effect of a machine manifests itself in absorbing the small
artisan or mechanic, who, in the immediate neighborhood of his family,
did until then his daily work. And this process of absorption directs
naturally itself towards the more skillful men. He who is- less clever
and strong remains until he also himself is devoured by the factory, be
it in any occupation and at any rate of wages whatsoever.
In large cities, like Berlin, the lack of clever artisans is already per-
ceptibly felt; but what strikes even more attention is. a deplorable
diminution of the skill itself of the operatives. Nearly every new in-
vention tries to deprive the remainder of work from laborers still done
by hand. Not only adult working men were lowered to a position of
mere machine helpers, but even this very position is uncertain, as the
GERMANY. 115
same could be easily filled by children. This serves, again, to press down
wages to a level hardly sufficient to live on.
And while the machine requires the laborer's fall and close attention,
he has no occasion to apply and exercise his natural gifts in producing,
nor can he, under such circumstances, train and strengthen his physical,
intellectual, and moral powers. It is but an act of grace if employers
allow him at times to change the kind of service or of the machine to
be attended by him.
Beuleaux continues :
The two great organizations for horizontal transportation of goods, steam naviga-
tion and railroading, exhibit applications of the steam engine which do not entail a
suite of detriments to the laborers concerned ; both institutions have rendered to
society the very greatest services. The bridging of the seas by steamboats, the con-
nection of countries by railroads, the speed of movement taking place on both ways,
have entirely transformed the life of nations.
To these institutions of transportation serves a very considerable fraction of the
laboring classes, and that under circumstances which, in the principle, are not op-
pressive, not degrading^ not detrimental to health ; on the contrary, as a rule, are very
favorable. Here there is no labor question, or, if same has been forcibly created, does
not possess a like dark background of the condition of working men as in other
branches.
Like favorable, but at least not unfavorable conditions are found in the line of
large machine works, where locomotive engines, steam engines, railroad cars, ship
machines, boilers, vessels, &c, are built. Here, on an average, the workman has a
wholesome, though toilsome, not too monotonous and paying employment in the
service of the steam engine. The readiness with which many German manufacturers
and managers have come to meet any reasonable wants of their laborers, has been
attended with blissful results.
It would now be the cask of mechanicians to approach question, how and in what
manner machinery can contribute to a cure of evils which it has inflicted upon society
in additional to its good pita.
During the last decennial that kind of working machines and whole trains of such
machines have been taken into use, which bring, so to »ay, the making of an article
to a complete and full finish, in which the work of regulation for the most part is no
longer done by human hand. The consequence is that for the production of an article
of a very high quality only an inferior workingman is required.
On the occasion of the Paris International Exhibition, Professor Beu-
leaux called attention to this kind of production, calling articles exclu-
sively made by machines, " machinofactures," in contradistinction from
u manufactures," t. «., articles made or finished by hand, or where skill
of the laborers in treating and using machines is still wanted to a great
extent. Then Professor Beuleaux goes on to show that where "ma-
chinofactures" are produced, it can especially be noticed how the la-
borer is gradually surrendered to capital.
A steam engine acts so much the more favorably, i. <?., more economically, as it is
larjrer.
The same has, therefore, a natural tendency to increase in bulk and efficiency.
An industry furnishing a simple product, such as calico, must therefore, of necessity,
fall to the capital, astnis alone is able to establish, those grand plants and works,
the operation of which admits of producing an article cheap enough to be saleable
in the market. It may be granted that the extent of cotton and woolen mills at
present may have reached nearly that limit where control, supervision, and manage-
ment still remain possible ; but around these limits capital is the absolute ruler.
This latter has thereby been enabled to destroy the wealth or welfare
of entire territories, or to concentrate a. whole industry exclusively in
certain places. It is remarkable that in the domain of weaving or of
fibrous stuffs industry generally, the forcible means of strikes was of
no good whatever to the strikers. Professor Beuleaux says:
If we, however, look somewhat more closely at this very question of weaving, we
observe that not so much tho tool, the loom procurable at lower rates, as the purveyor
of force, the steam engine afforded the preponderance to the capital. Only this latter
is able to procure and to run those huge and powerful steam engines of our d&va, &xorc&&
116 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
which the remainder of the establishment or plant, though wanting capital, is
grouped, though not in such a manner that these appendices oonld not be detached or
separated therefrom. From this very cause the weaving trade, though under hunger
and sorrow, has succeeded for so long a time in standing against the competition of
the steam engine.
Here we stand evidently in the face of a principle.
The working machine is, in a great many instances, not a dynamical unit, bat di-
visible, finding application in one and the same works in many equipollent repetitions,
only loosely kept together by the steam engine.
The single working machines have no exorbitant price ; on the contrary, the " ma-
ohinofacture " of machine builders is about to furnish same in an increasing perfection
oheaper and cheaper.
Therefore, in cases where these conditions meet, there is a chance to militate against
the undesirable preponderance of the capital that is to make force independent of
capital.
The small weaver would be saved from the over-pressure of capital if we could give
him that portion of elementary working power necessary for his loom. Similar at-
tempts could be made with regard to spinners, but much more to the trades of join-
ers, locksmiths, tinsmiths, brush-makers, pump-makers, and the like.
What these trades want is partly power, partly working machines ; but these latter
could, even now, be procured by the artisan, as they can be had at really cheap
prices, but what he wants is motive power for work at home.
Then they could do their work at home just as well as iu the factory, which at-
tracted them, and in utilizing his train of machines in various ways he would retain
or regain his skill. Able to compete, the small master would be, in spite of certain
advantage which large manufacturers have, for the reason that when working at his
home the mutual assistance of the members of his family in general, the moral ele-
ment, will be added to his well-being as a most efficient factor.
Thus the small manufacturer, with his assistants and apprentices around him, would
form a closed working organism, with superior and subordinate forces, resembling the
former mode of living of mechanics or artisans. And had these small manufacturers
once become able to compete their quality would quickly improve, as in the same mo-
ment also the market for laborers wanted for large manufacturers, i. e., for the capi-
tal, would experience an improvement.
The capital would thereby cease to flow into those industries where the manufact-
ured articles could be easily supplied by small workshops.
Thus the tendency of capital to concentration could be neutralized.
What engineers and machine works have to do to remedy an essential part of so-
cial evils, is the production of cheap, slight working power, or, in other words, small
power machines to be operated at small expense.
Several excellent types of such machines can already be found-— gas-
power machines, hot-air machines, small water-pressnre machines, pe-
troleum-gas machines, &c.
Several days ago, one Julius Spiel, Berlin, appeared at this office, in
a patent matter tor petroleum and gas machines of that kind. He in-
formed me that a large company is forming to manufacture that type of
machine.
Professor Beuleaux's views, above given in substance, remarkably
agree with a portion of a lecture delivered by I. O. Bayles, as presi-
dent of tbe American Institute of Mining Engineers, at the meeting
of Halifax, K S., September, 1886, where he says :
It ie interesting to note in passing that in the city of New York, French mechanics
are building up an industrial system very different from anything previously known
in this country. There are many hundreds of French artisans quietly workiug in shops
of their own, using small steam powers and light machinery for the manufacture of
specialties, in the production of which the great manufacturing establishments have
not thus far been able to compete. These men live and work under one roof, and have
their shops in all unexpected places. • They manufacture art works of various kinds
by eiectro»metallurgical processes, small art objects for ornamental purposes, passe-
partouts, and other light picture frames, and fine confectionery. These men earn
more money and live better than they possibly could as wage-earners in the large
manufacturing establishments of the city.
HAND WEAVING Versus MACHINE WEAVING.
A noteworthy gathering of weavers took place November 1 in tbe
city of Elberfeld. The deplorable state of poverty among the hand
GERMANY. 117
weavers, as well on the Lower Rhine as in the valley of the Wttpper, is
well known. The introduction of machine weaving has greatly dam-
aged the once thriving business of hand weaving, even to such an ex-
tent that the Prussian Government has taken the matter into considera-
tion.
The object of this meeting of the weavers was to take measures which
may improve this sad state of affairs.
It was resolved to send a petition to the Reichstag with the follow-
ing demands :
(1) A taxation to be placed on machine- weaving under international
treaties.
(2) Limitation of the same through the fixing of a maximum time for
such a day.
(3) Abolition of married women labor, and prohibition of labor by
children under sixteen years.
(4) Abolition of prison labor and convict labor competition.
It is a notable fact that Mr. Gebhard, a manufacturer and counselor
of commerce, representing the Elberfeld Board of Trade, accepted the
demands of the weavers, provided they can be made an international
regulation.
WAGES.
I am informed that, as a rule, wages have in recent years nearly kept
on thesame leveL Efforts were made by laborers of the building trade,
as hereafter will be more fully described, but with doubtful results. I
inclose a comparative statement showing the average rates per week paid
in Berlin during the years 1882, 1884, 1885, as far as a comparison was
practical.
No change has certainly been noticed with regard to unskilled day
laborers in Prussia and the Hanseatic cities. I inclose a table showing
their daily wages received at different cities, giving the average wages
both for adult and young, male and female persons. These statistics
are taken from the Concordia, published at Mayence, and are stated to
be based on official publications.
Able men do not lack employment, and, as already stated in my last
annual report, their mode of living has not been worse; on the contrary,
the prices of provisions have since again shown a decline.
A NORMAL BUDGET OP A BERLIN LABORER.
According to a computation recently prepared by a social association
of Berlin, a workman's family, consisting of husband, wife, and two chil-
dren, keeping up quite a simple mode of living, and confining them-
selves to the very greatest necessaries of life, consumed per year pro-
visions to the value of 51.9 marks ($123.52) ; paid for rent, taxes, and
fuel, 27.7 marks ($65.92) ; for clothing, shoes, and underclothing, 304
marks ($72.35) ; total, 1,100 marks ($261.82).
Expenses for medical treatment in case of sickness have not been
taken into consideration. Taking the average income of a Berlin un-
skilled laborer at 2.40 marks (37 cents) for about three hundred work-
ing days, which is not always the case, this would make abont 720 marks
($171.36); hence a falling short of 380 marks ($90.46), which must
mostly be made up by the earnings of the wife, and, if age permits, of
children.
For more example, I beg leave to refer to Report dated May 25, 1884,
of Mr. Brewer, my predecessor, where Berlin household bu&i*X& o&
118
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
different kinds of working people have been reported.* No striking
change in the mode of living has since bee n noticed.
In a report of the Prussian superintendent over factories at Dussel-
dorf I found another statement, which I herewi th inclose, as to the
weekly consumption of a workman's family during winter. He accom-
panies same with some observations. He says :
If we take into consideration that an operative engaged in coarse works wants for
his own person per year at least *4 blouses, each 42 to 47 cents : 3 pair of trousers, at
71.4 cents, $2.33 ; 8 to 10 pairs of stockings, at 23.8 cents, $1.90 to $2.28 : 3 to 4 pairs
of wooden shoes (sabots), at 14 cents, 42 to 56 cents; 1 or 3 pairs of leather shoes, at
|2.38, $2.38 to $7. 14 ; add to these items expenses for taxes, school moneys, school books
and the like ; 60 pfennigs per week for yarn, &c, for repair ; G marks per year for
fresh bed-straw, it is obvious that a laborer with a large family, living at a larger
place, earning on an average 3.50 marks (83 cents) a day, is unable to incur the ex-
penses set forth in the annexed table, but has considerably to reduce them.
He further re ports that in many cases operatives in a certain city stated to him that
a family of live members, earning wages of about 3.25 marks (77.3 cents) per day, could
hardly make both ends meets, but when earning only 3 marks (71.4 cents) Uiis would
be impossible without serious privations.
In the country, especially ir other favorable conditions permit that a little land is
rented and a goat kept, it can be more easily afforded to get tolerably well along with
3 marks of daily wages. But even in this o ase the limit where privations begin lies
far beyond the rate of 2 marks (47.6 cents) a day. I give here two examples :
A locksmith, having a very economical wife, another member of the family earning
wages, and five members not vet wage-earners, earned 682 marks ($1G2) per year.
41 Nobody," he declared, "had to sufier hunger, but at times we were short of means
for support."
A silk- weaver, whose family consisted, beside himself, of wife and three little chil-
dren, earned, on an average, about 14.30 marks ($3.40) a week, stated that since his
marriiige, seven years ago, he has not been able to buy a coat; and though his wife
understands housekeeping better than the majority of wo rkmen's wives, he does not
get rid of his debfcs for mere bread.
Of a more considerable influence than usually thought upon the laborers making
both ends to meet, are the reliableness, regularity, and promptitude of the wages re-
ceived.
A* workman, formerly earning an average day's wage of 3.25 marks ($77.3), could not
get free of debts and satisfy promptly the wants of his fa mily, because of the consid-
erable fluctuations in day's wages, their payments having been made every fortnight,
while a week's pay was retained ; but can now do so very well, having become an
invalid, and as such, deriving his revenue every quarter, earni ng something besides,
the whole income amounting only to 2.85 marks (67.8 cents).
Another report of a superintendent over the manufacturing districts in the province
of Brandenburg (Berlin excepted) says as follows :
"Movements for higher wages, called forth by similar movements in Berlin, showed
nowhere a permanent result, so that the rate of wages during the last two years has
remained on the same scale. But it seems that, considering the efficiency of our indus-
tries to compete, wages have obtained, for the present at least, their highest mark.
Best wages received :
Occupation.
Foremen in metal works (founders, rollers, wire and pipe drawers, turners) .
Their first assistants
Foremen in the machine and wood industry
Cloth and optical industries and stonecutters
Shipbuilders
Carpenters, brick-makers, cigar-makers
Masons, locksmiths, blacksmiths, tailors, saddlers, rope-makers
Shoemakers
Equivalent
Wages per
In United
week.
States cur-
rency.
Marks.
•
29 to 30
$8 90 to |7 14
18 to 24
4 28 to 5 71
18 to 20
4 28 to 4 76
16 to 18
3 80 to 4 28
15 to 16
3 57 to 3 80
12 to 15
2 85 to 8 57
10 to 12
2H8to 2 86
9 to 10
2 14 to 2 38
THE DEMANDS OF SOCIAL DEMOCRATIC LABORERS.
In a meeting of unemployed workmen in Berlin, on the 23th of January
last (1886), which was attended by about one thousand persons, it was
* Printed in Labor in Europe, vol. II, p. 195.
GERMANY.
119
greatly deplored that so many people in. Berlin were without work, and
that their number was constantly increasing. One of the speakers,
Goerchi, a leader of Social Democrats, said some " bourgeois " claimed
that the lack of employment was caused by " overproduction." " This
word * overproduction,'" he said, " was an invention of those same bour-
geois. The lack of employment was caused chiefly by the inability of
the people to buy, and this was caused by a production at the mercy of
capitalists." The natural consequence of such production must of neces-
sity bring about an ever recurring crisis and cause perpetual poverty
among the masses of workingmen. The tendency of present production
is to cheapen all articles of manufacture, and still the people are for the
most part unable to buy the absolute necessaries of life. The reduction
in the price of manufactures was brought about by reduction of the
xvorkingmen's pay. The reduction in the pay for work brought cheap
female labor into prominence, to the detriment of male labor.
Female labor was the principal cause of the present lack of employ-
ment. For the sake of morality, household regularity, &c, female labor
Sn factories should be prohibited or at least restricted, &c.
Female labor at night is employed in glass-works, mirror factories, in
'works manufacturing coal-dust, bricks, cement, cast iron, and zinc, por-
celain knobs, paper, pasteboard, in wood-grinding, spinning and weaving
mills, cloth, flannel works, in worsted spinning, net- work factories, chem-
ical works, sugar refineries, starch works, newspaper press-rooms.
In these branches of industry, where day and night labor is carried
on during the whole year, the number of females who work at night is
about as follows in the different German states :
German state*.
Pmwia
Bavaria
Wnrtemberg . .
Baden
Br una wick
Saxe-Meinin gen
Lippe-Detmold .
Saxe-AJ ten burg
Bremen
Hamburg
Alsace-Lorraine
Total
No. of cs- No. female
tablishiuoutrt. employes.
101
3,101
<> ;
171
o
80
2
40
»»
0
•>
120
3
51
1
20
o
8
o
4
G
370
r»nc|
4.080
In branches of industries where only during a certain time of the year
(campaign) business is carried on, but in this case regularly at day and
night, the number of females employed (in works manufacturing beet-
sugar, sauerkraut, bricks and tiles, earthenware) were as follows:
In sugar work*.
States.
Bavaria
Badfn
Mecklen bnxgSchwerin
Saxe- Weimar
Branswick
8a\xe-Meiningen
Saxe-Cobnrg-Gotha
Anhalt
Schwarzbarg-Sondershaasen
8ch warzburg-Badolstad
Total
No. of es-
No. female
tablishments.
employes.
239
6,500
1
18
1
50
3
20
3
54
80
450
1
10
1
24
28
620
1
28
1
22
^<&
*\/m
120 EMIGRATION A2H> IMMIGRATION.
In the following branches of industries female labor is employed at
night only in regularly recurring times (season work), while daring the
remaining part of the year only day work is done: Works manofact-
nring articles of lead, wood, carving material, carpets, hosiery, um-
brellas, toys, in dyeing works, cloth-refining and finishing works, works
making ginger-bread, preserves, and pickled meats. There are in Prus-
sia eleven works, employing 515 females ; in Reuss Gera three works,
empoying 200 females.
In the textile and paper industries females work only at night at
specially urgent business times.
INSTRUCTION OF FACTORY GIRLS IN MANUAL LABOR, ETC.
Even Dnceptiaus and Leplay noted the ignorance of thewivesof work-
ing men regarding all kind of manual labor and household work as the
principal cause of the poverty, misery, and moral depravity which un-
fortunately is so prevalent among the laboring familes. And since the
time when these great political economists first called the attention of
an enlightened public to this deplorable state of affairs, matters have
not improved. It is comparatively rare to find the wife of a working-
man able to cook, sew, knit, and mend torn garments, or to do such
work as is of vast importance for the welfare of the poorer classes*
The consequence is that the laborer who returns from his daily work
finds, instead of a palatable meal some kind of mixture which it is
hardly to be expected he will relish.
A further consequence is, that instead of cleanliness and order in their
dwellings, filth and disorder reigns, which creates a distaste in the la-
borer for his home, and he prefers to spend his evenings in taverns and
drin king-places.
A remedy against such evils can only be expected when factory girls
are given a chance to acquire the knowledge through the necessary in-
struction in house-keeping, &c, before their marriage. Such training
cannot be given during their school term, but when they commence to
work in factories.
Of late such trials have been made in Baden. Under the protection
of the grand duchess, an institution has been opened in a small town
where young girls may acquire a knowledge of their future duties as
wives and mothers, instructions are given during evenings, so that
those who work in factories need not neglect their daily occupation.
Similar establishments have been opened at Worms, in Hanover, and
Westphalia.
But success will be possible if they become general. % It is not neces-
sary that each employer establish such a school ; it would.be an easy
matter if several employers create them jointly.
It lies in the line of temperance societies to suggest and support these
institutions, and ladies' societies will sympathize witli their introduc-
tion. This opens a vast field for the charity of high-standing ladies.
A well-known political economist is of opinion that the wives of em-
ployers can have the greatest influence in elevating the female working
class. The instruction of girls in manual labor and other work of howe*
keeping would improve also the moral character of inexperienced girls
who are at the mercy of so many temptations. But the benefits of such
schools would be universal.
BERLIN JOURNEYMAN BUILDERS FIGHT FOR HIGHER WAGES.
On the 3d of May last a long-threatened strike commenced. On the
9th of May a meeting of at least 4,000 journeymen took place, in which
GERMANY. 121
it was resolved that since 161 employers had conceded to their demand
of 50 pfennigs (12 cents) per hour, the strike should not be general.
Married journeymen who are at work agreed to pay 1 mark per week
and unmarried men 1 mark 50 pfennigs to the strike funds. A resolu-
tion that unmarried journeymen, who came to Berlin from other cities,
should leave the city while on a strike, was not adopted.
On the other hand, the Berlin Union of Master Builders held on the
5th of May a meeting and adopted a resolution, the substance of which
is as follows :
The masters being convinced that strikes, even if they result in favor of one party
or the other, are injurious to both parties, have since the beginning of the year done
everything in their power to avert them. They eould not enter into any negotiations
with the to-called cominhmoners of wages, because, in the first place, this commit-
tee was elected by a comparatively small number of the jonrneymen at work in Berlin ;
secondly, because this committee will not permit any contract work whatever ; thirdly,
because aU decisions of the committee are to be approved by the entire number of
journeymen, which is utterly impossible ; and, lastly, because this committee is influ-
enced to a great extent by persons who are not journeymen, and who were not in any
way connected with the leading trade.
To bring about harmony among masters and journeymen, the former
deemed it expedient to organize a body of masters and journeymen to
consult and arbitrate jointly regarding wages, the number of working
hoars per day, and all matters of their mutual interest and welfare, &c.
This manifesto was adopted unanimously and 15,000 copies printed to
be distributed among the journeymen masons of Berlin. It was fur-
ther decided to allow 45 pfennigs (10.7 cents) per hour as wages which
can be increased to 50 pfennigs (12 cents) if the work done should merit
such an increase ; but that 10 hours should under all circumstances con-
stitute a day's work.
As already stated, the masters carried off the victory in the meaning
of the above resolutions. At Berlin there are at present, June 20, no
strikes.
PROTECTIVE MEASURES IN THE INTEREST OP WORKMEN.
This question came up in the Reichstag. At the motion of the Social
Democratic members of the Reichstag, a bill prepare! by them, and re-
cently submitted to the Beicbstag, should be passed by the same, a
committee was appointed to prepare the question.
Their first report has recently been made. The same deals exclu-
sively with the first point of said bill, viz, the organization of a board
intrusted with the supervision over the execution of protective laws for
workingmen; such board to officiate in the name of the Empire, under
the title Reieha-ArheiU-Amt (work-offiee of the Empire), and to have
control over the 200,000 working offices to be created throughout the
Empire for every 400,000 inhabitants.
According to the bill, as prepared by the Social Democrats, such " Im-
perial work office" should consist of an Imperial council of labor, with
the necessary assistants. Women should be eligible as such. But the
imperial work office should have only the right to choose the members
for the "Imperial labor council" and of the persons presented by so-
called Arbtitska/mmem (chambers of laborers).
This chamber was the main object of the Social Democrats, which
is to be a sort of ** parliament of laborers." It is to have a voice in all
questions appertaining to the politic-economical life of the district con-
cerned, co-operating with the work office in the same district. It should
be especially empowered to thoroughly investigate the operations of
trade and maritime treaties, duties, taxes, wages, provisions, rentals,
competition, schools, poly technical institutions, collection* oi \fe\XftKx&
122 EMIGRATION AND OIMIGEATION.
and designs, condition of dwellings, hygienic matters, &c, of the labor-
ing classes, &c.
The committee of the Beichstag, after careful deliberation, was of
opinion that these propositions were impracticable, and so the same has
concluded to substitute the following resolutions to be laid before the
Beichstag for assent:
(a) To request the Imperial chancellor to use his influence towards
increasing the number of factory inspectors and to decrease the extent
of the present districts of factory inspectors for a more thorough super-
vision of factories.
(o) To request the chancellor to introduce a bill in the Beichstag pro-
viding for the obligatory introduction of " trade conrts," suggesting that
the judges of the same should be elected by an equal number of employ-
ers and laborers, in separate election bodies, by a secret ballot.
F. BAINE,
United States Oonstjlate-Genebal, Cotutd-GtmeraL
Berlin, June 19, 1886.
Porta of departure.
Ie*
porta and
~-
Hamburg.
ninMlll
—
i«n
74, Ml
110, 000
108.018
40,113
80, TO
28,888
21, 0*4
14,217
83,827
100,180
110, H7
103,800
100,110
143,480
103, Ml
40,008
00,810
48,008
17,007
12,013
10,071
0,328
11,320
10,828
osjsio
00, 110
87,730
70,770
S2.82S
»0,»4
07,010
01.481
24,003
10.820
18,700
10,729
13,100
(2,787
84,480
71,104
55.888
40.080
34,830
0,008
1,870
1.0M
1.638
308
102
75
80
140
B03
1,484
1,0*1
040
700
1,307
4,080
11,124
SB, 170
14,03
a 168
14,741
United
State*.
British
North
Mexloo
Central
Dentin*
Wort
Tii.li, ;.
tlon.
BndL
~El
,m
iMu
*»
Poljneei*.
,
11
,7
on
283
U
11
188S ....
SO
~'
1.113
004
trie* above naaied there ■
123
» Empire dutrutg Hie
Ton.
jii>|.uIiiMiiu.H
lis Gcrmiin.
Unrrtu«
M.
Dwtlu.
WnSI™ i ! ' mile' ' " Sllll-lioni
18TB
42,510,000
388,748
360,912
317, *10
3371343
838,900
880.487
35-. OW
352,508
1,708,501
l| SOB] 741
1.701, 008
l! 710! fl74
1, 218, 572
i, -Jin. in
1,— 1.0:-:'
l.irjr.OUT
l,L.'M,W:i
t,;l!.l-'i
i . ip. !iiH
i!l::,i{i77
1,271,860
83l!o74
884,888
530,473
io-j.oe*
:,12, mo
525,758
828.485
403,007
522. 083
o, toe. ooo
■11. 1-7. Hull
Jt,6SS.ijim
l.\ [.'j;t, i»;...i
A 303, 000
<,>,ti'>i',WF
45,eea,oo0
48,137.000
1878
151, 629
ir.o.siii
158, 700
158.454
181,457
lTolese
70 PI
l>m|i
14,808.000
SSI, 880
1,788,838 1,238,875
550,083
158.098
80,052
T-
MutUfE*.
Birth*.
—
SXOSM Of
Mrthi over
dwthi.
Illegitimate
nhlfdn-n per
100 bin he.
Still-born
100 birth*.
1875
0.10
ass
42.83
M 45
40.47
B»! 82
38.78
88. is
38.88
20.32
28.08
2&08
st!ii
2&M
27.27
37.89
27. ET
12.00
14.50
K.«4
12.81
18.28
1L00
11.88
11.52
8.65
8.85
8.88
0.00
o.oa
8.2S
0.22
0.61
!
1
81
17
se
70
AT-^
7.88
40. 08
27.70
a"
a 05
8.20
Jonnwj men In factor!*! . .
Aiengo Tr»gei per w
124 EMIGRATION AMD IMMIGKATION.
EXHIBIT D.— Comparative tlaUmtmt »*««*■$ tie average rait *f tcngw, <•«.— Contiuwsd.
Oooopnttou.
Avenge* wage* per
w«ek.
•**
UBS.
ISM.
UBS
In porceuln flUWlM i
MM
4 to
1ST
4 28
IM
10T
SM
in
BOO
*SM
>M
13
MM
IM
1 M
418
4M
4M
•BTI
11*
1 IB
••41
*TB0
*T8»
Mtj5lt*l
MTB
Id m:tm cn^ls factorle*:
STI
3T1
IM
IM
•4 28
M
Id i .»-..•;: inn f». lorlM:
*B71
STI
STI
T 14
1SS
IN
*4M
107
418
418
1 20
428
4 TS
4 70
428
M
1 S3
STI
■ M
4 TS
BTI
415
4 28
1 ST
■ M
4 18
BOO
g as
4 TS
821
IM
as
2 £5
■ SI
in
3 SI
428
<u
102
3 57
351
■a
ii
Jj
•iii
IBS
1 41
8M
4»
OlrUler-:
4M
n
BrmiHr*
t 38
an
1ST
til
«M
■ 0
4 TB
4M
a
1 IB
IBS
Id II- ■ In Matt «ick<
470
4E1
1 11
4M
167
4 07
4 TB
STI
4M
SM
• M
In Hortio copper tod Inn «ui l«
B
418
4 IS
CopurrwnliDa
la oMaI good* forlorlM i
i;.rti*m
Polxber*
i"a
1 14
H
14*
■ M
an
IM
4U
»«
4M
4M
4M
4M
4M
Im r-'iiidrn* ni Jtiirlr* slut
1ST
•Jt* U. » MS
1ST
tn
1ST
u
4SJ
mw! i-l "oil- -•
UvlUM
i - r
9 57 J'"
5 45 ,
4 78 |
QEBU&N7.
125
imputative statement shoving the average rates of wages, ^-c— Continued.
Average wages per week.
Occupation.
1882.
1884.
1&*5.
lonthmed.
$5 71
4 04
1
$4 53
3 72
*5 47
*5 23
*4 28
*3 33
3 57
4 61
4 28
4 76
428
5 17
5 00
5 71
5 95
3 54
2 38
1 90
1 42
5 71
5 71
3 14
3 92
4 76
8 57
4 28
5 95
5 23
3 92
2 14
•3 45
5 71
•2 85
285
2 38
94 76
3 80
factories:
*5 71
*5 71
*4 28
lie
*2 50
jyoien
2 57
4 61
4 28
428 to4 99
4 28
*4 28 to 7 14
*4 76 to 7 14
4 76 to 8 33
4 04
era. lonrne vmen
4 61
4 28
; makers..
4 99
neymen
4 28
4 80
5 23
4 99
ry:
■
4 76
3 57
3 67
2 88
la
$1 60 to 2 85
sixteen years
1 60
factory:
6 50
5 10
8 86
428
4 28
8 57
t. operatives
4 28
642
5 47
iea (operatives) :
3 80
2 26
*3 57
*6 18
•5 71
3
*2 01
-2 38
8 83
rs, female
Tieym^D
2 85
3 57
3 57
3 21
4 28
1 78
4 28
1 90
•7 14
285
8 21
4 28
5 ....
i 70
4 99
1 90
1 90
4 00
a
*4 28 to 7 14
2 38
*3 87
sn factory (master)
7 85
3 57
3 21
249
2 85
1 90 to 2 14
5 59
2 85
1 90
4 28
4 28
7 14
2 85
5 00
1 90
3 57
1 78
7 49
571
5 00
cU)
2 86
*2 61
1 60
7 14
3 57
1 60tol 90
*2 14
lressing fabrics) :
7 14
3 57
,e
2 85 to 4 04
4 28
4 10
maiing makers:
7 14
8 60
B
2 85
4 99
1 90
3 57
4 28
1 90
3 57 to 4 28
1 72
d) factories:
o ©
o fc u
w «* ej
> fc&
<
Hours.
HI
12
12
12
12
18
13
12
10
10
13
11
10
10
1 10
, 8* to 101
l8|tol0j
1 10
10
14
14
14
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
13
18
13
13
13
11
11
11
11
12
12
13
18
18
* Piece-work.
126 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Exhibit D. — Comparative ttatenent sktiiHny tke average rate* of *M0M, 4c. — Contin
IvBrago wiigei |ier
Statuary (jimtflt
Boofcoaodn
board) faetoriee— Cootlnned.
Wo.km.-o..
Bookbinders i
For i.niMma*
t ... I... ;_-■- ■ -
i'.h.i.ci. i .urooytaeo ..
]]«ik.-i 1.1.1 lit i-. Jnurne vn
On I. ii..mi. i-ii.yiot
■ | -"in- in .■-(■
ni.1l.-n.
r. . -
.J.I- .
Bake" :
Firar journeyman)
TUttM
Rolcl-em. juui
CWtta
C!,:.i -. ill (i
Male ..
St
.kere.foron™..
I.j. .:. i . Ii.uk makfii ..
I'iidi-io Jwiruej-nina
Hi Hittr*. Ji.nrneynien .
CtUioiifJ >n w|» n. Journey oj.
Tjjie (imni1r-r«.|..olue|Ulpa
CmomiiD Jay l»borw»t
Field
Paclurie......
In*i.or1 ."""""""
.Ft Innim office o/ German Empire
' roper pl»t» printers.
!•!■-.; ,■,■"■ i
Lltln'«"|-ljm
Fhoiocnpiicn . .
Kagraren .
t And free board.
GERMANY. 127
r E.— Baity tag" of day laborer* (wUW) i* Pmuia i% 1886.
City.
Number of
Inhabit-
■ ■'»' '■'!
PrOTioce.
JtMfc
MM.
Male. Female
Mole.
Female.
1.007
2,015
ian
a. mi
3.225
3.760
18.786
14&900
Mark*.
LOO
LOO
LOO
LB
L70
■Mi
" '"'
(i M
II -.
(. ■■'.
I- -
u ;.
Horfe
Hark,
8-88
1 M
l.v:i
... .n
8-fJ
Vwdrto
1.001
4.847
20.017
». tn
108. Ml
n3
LM
LM
L80
LOO
1.15
o.oo
1.38 | 0.88
... (W
Naadimm
3.::i
3.901
ri*i:
26.840
»0OO
»8II
30.(89
48.447
SI. 147
1.113.388
l.JO
1.10
LM
too
too
LH
in
0.80
LH
L50
u.00
0.00
0 80
0.75
0.00
1.00 | 1.04
in
2L6BI
11.810
20.481
l.oo
LH
2.00
LI0
L70
1.00
LOO
0,80
!.;,«
u. H
8.77
N«krl
«. an
■ ■ ■»
1 . :,ii
LOO
1
6.7b
].-'..'
LOO
0.B7
floor be
1.240
lien
80.607
22.811
22,802
27.822
87.154
60.807
271, ou
1.20
LM
1.20
1.80
1. 00
11. 80
K-IJ
0.85
0. SO-
LDO
0. M
t, M
..'.in
0.00
L 1 »
10.438
ta.478
to. 108
17.090
81.36.1
58. 2W
71.484
1.80 O.D0
1.20
1
0.80
I)! to
NtuhixK Magdeburjt
0.75
Halls
LOO
118 EMIGBATION AND IMMIGRATION.
EXHIBIT E.— Zfcriff «m?m of day laborer* (umMUid) in Pm«is ™ 1M6— Con tin
City.
Kambrr
of inhibit-
Average wagev
Province.
Adulti. i J moil.
M»lc. Fanalr. Mile.
Fei
31l swipHulsti'm
30, W
01,0*7
Jfaftt Jfnrt). JTart*.
1.70
KM
A
—
lit
0.B3 1 1.S7
MUM!
3.417
19,071
22,88*
31 812
12X.SU
i'.HIi
i«
L80
i.rc i.32 i.io
5fi»
1,1*5
i,sss
7,2M
20,783
21, SM
TO, 205
w,s;e
as, us
«0,*44
C8,W4
1.30
L00
IN
iis.;::::::l:::
BWkfeid
1.S0 . 1.40 1.20
_
I. 84 1. 30 L 14
Hutu
*3,0»
M.23B
»3W
136,810
-
fth+ni^h prnuia
■tin
70,593
22.140
w.aw
3d, OS
ao.MT
31.SU
17,387
41,242
50,857
78,872
8S.SS1
•3.B3S
W.4JS
05,041
"■Si lm -'iso
XlberfeM
llo ' L60 1 l"^0
,
"""
Hok BU4IB
Hsctain ■)
3.087
112,114
4 10, 127
lot
' j;
TbtHUMtownt
—
PtBMW
1.78, LtJ U.UT
GEBMAXY. 129
Exhibit F. — Wetklg consumption of a vorkmau't jamiig in irnttir.
Vsiiiis.ii-'. in- ). Ught, tod lodging
Fnmily livtna In 'he cood- , Family llrini;iti nUreet city
I try (pareniBjiu*l :i rliil.livn ir-uit-ntf *nd 6 children at
I vf liriwovii Tauil 17 joars | iielwei-n hod 17 years of
FRANKFORT.
BSPOST OF COXSUL-OENERA.L MVELLBR.
The lines of the Frankfort conanlar district are difficult to be exactly
J^Oned, the same stretching into three sovereign states and composed
°* liarta of diflerent provintL'.s, of which im utik-ial statistics as to emi-
8*ation exist. I shall therefore treat Hesse and Hesse- Nassau, the
Sweater part of which forms about four- fifths of this district, as the basis
of my observations on the subject. Hesse and Jlesse-N'assan have
a Population of 2,500,(100, one-eighteenth part of the German Empire,
ai><] during the last fifteen years contributed to the emigration approx-
lately in the same ratio,!, e., B per cent., of the total transatlantic
ffligrttloo from these provinces, which are situated in the heart of
«*rmany ; and their population, partaking of the character, condition,
I H. Ex. 157 9
130
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
and habits of the Southern and Northern German people alike, may be
presumed to reflect a fair average of the characteristics of the German
emigration.
Number of emigrants from 1871 to 1886, exclusive of those which went by way of Havre and
Rotterdam.
Year.
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
Number.
125,650
103,638
45,112
30, 733
28,368
21,964
24,217
Year.
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
Number.
83.327
106,190
210, 547
193,869
166,119
142,586
103,657
' Sex of emigrants : Males, 56 per cent. ; females, 44 per cent.
Age of emigrants : Under fourteen years of age, 22 per cent. ; from fourteen to twenty y**r*i 32 per
cent. ; from twenty to twenty- five years, 16 per cent. ; from twenty-five to fifty years, 23 per cent. ;
from fifty and above, 7 per cent.
During the first three months of 1886, emigrants numbered 12,441,
against, in the same period in 1885, 17,325 ; number of persons who emi-
grated in April, 1886, 10,000, against in April, 1885, 20,000.
The fluctuations of the transatlantic emigration from Germany are in-
dicated by the foregoing tables, showing that the increase or decrease
is largely due to greater or less business prosperity of the country to
which emigration is directed. Neither good nor poor times at home stim-
ulate emigration to the United States as much as reports from there, of
the prevalence of prosperous times, will do. The inducements in shape
of cheaper land and better wages, held out by one country to another,
are the principal moving causes for people to emigrate thither. The
desire to improve his condition in life is innate to man's nature, but
nevertheless, a few only will risk the good for the better. The Teutonic
race, wandering for the sake of wandering, has largely degenerated in__
that respect. No people cling more to their homes, their hills and val —
leys, than the modern Germans ; but none also have a keener desire t
possess a house and land of their own, and the absolute hopelessness t
gratify this desire prompts them to emigrate to a country where the
hope to acquire what is denied them at home.
The great decrease of 100 per cent, of the emigration in April, 188&,
as compared to that of 1885, may in a large degree be attributed to the
violent character the labor strikes assumed in some cities of the United
States of late.
THE CLASS OF PEOPLE EMIGRATING.
The well-to-do and wealthy people do not emigrate and have not em-
igrated much in the last ten to fifteen years. The emigrants of the pres-
ent day recruit themselves from the following classes and occupations:
(a) Forty-five per cent, of the emigrants are farmers. By this term I
mean people who are the owners awl cultivators of small possessions of
land, and who intend to devote their time and labor to farming in their
new country again. The cultivation and working of small holdings have
ceased to be sufficiently productive for the maintenanceof a family. The
farm products are ruinously low, and the necessities in wear and tear, in
fuel and light, unproportionately high. The small fanners and tillers of
the soil are gradually reduced to lender hired labor by the day. To
evade this predicament and the poverty certain to follow, they will emi-
GERMANY. 131
grate. Many of thein do so, for the sake of their children, who, should
they remain, would have no chance to get above their parents' condition.
This class of people take along with them more or less means to pur-
chase a homestead in their adopted country, or to start out anew in life.
They are an industrious people, and will be a benefit to the country of
their adoption.
(b) Twenty per cent, of the emigrants are day laborers and factory
help, people with moderate or no means, whose earnings here are such
as to exclude all hopes of saving a dollar for old age. It is their purpose
to obtain a home where hired work is fairly compensated and honest
work is not degrading. They come to their new homes with good hopes
for the fnturo, and all, husband, wife, and child, disposed to labor, save,
and prosper.
(c) Twenty per cent, of the emigrants are mechanics and artisans,
men who understand their trades, and whose wages are too much to die
and not enough to live on, and who have no prospects here ever to be-
come masters of a business of their own.
(d) Eight per cent, of the emigrants are mercantile men.
(e) Four per cent, are architects, chemists, and physicians, &c.
(/) The remaining percentage is made up by people whose motives
for emigrating are as various as their callings and stations in life.
The intelligence of the various classes of German emigrants is fair,
the humblest being able to re&d and write and understand the element-
ary rules of arithmetic. The common-school education, made more ef-
ficient by the beneficent system of compulsory attendance, is a good one,
^nd their moral condition will compare favorably with that of any other
t>eople.
Marriage life, although disregarding Malthusian theories, is pure, and
1 venture to express the opinion, that the moral status of the humbler
classes of people is fully equal to that of the more refined and privileged.
In states like Bavaria and Mecklenburg, reputed for having an un-
common number of illegitimate children, the poor people are hindered
from marrying, because they cannot show fair means for subsistence,
and owing to which fact a goodly number cohabit, without legal sanc-
tion. But it is safe to say that neither divorce nor illegitimacy plays a
part in the causes for emigration. Instances of married im-ii emi-
grating and leaving their families behind occur occasionally, but not to
an extent to command public attention.
Paupers, in the full sense of that word, do not emigrate, having no
means for that purpose. Formerly certain communities would rid them-
selves of people, simply because they were poor, by sending them to
America. Now this is seldom practiced, in consequence of the United
States forbidding the landing of such emigrants. The watchfulness of
consuls and collectors shonld, however, not relax to discover and pre-
vent any attempt in that direction.
No insane persons have been deported, nor did any assisted emigra-
tion take place, except where the assistance came from relatives re-
siding in the United States. The latter class of emigrants are by no
means to be mistaken for paupers. They have the advantage of finding
friendly aid upon their arrival. Not less than one-half of the German
emigrants to the United States emigrate by the advice and assistance
of friends residing there, and this fact is certainly not to the discredit
of either party, nor to the disadvantage of either country. The great
affection of German Americans for their relatives left behind is proof
of their own worthiness and has contributed much towards enlisting
true American sympathies among the German people.
132 EMIGRATION ANT IMMIGRATION.
The general manner of living of the class of Germans in question is
simple enough. Their earnings and income forbid them to occupy com-
fortable rooms, to wear costly clothing and to cat rich meals. With
them the adage about making both ends meet has not become absolute.
They appreciate the necessity of living within their means, aud in ac-
commodating themselves to the existing circumstances are contented.
It is a mystery to us how people can live and be satisfied with such lit-
tle chance for the gratification of human desires. With the valuable
faculties of accommodating themselves and of being contented with lit-
tle, tbey combine the qualification of utilizing everything, that is liable
to be used, to advantage. The Germans are known to be a conserva-
tive, saving people; but their greatest savings are made in not wasting
anything. Land, of the same size as that lying idle in other countries,
would to them be sufficient for raising abundauce. What, more than
anything else, perhaps, enables the humble classes of Germans to stand
their many deprivations is the satisfaction with which they enjoy enter-
tainments of the simplest nature.
Overpopulation is not to be assigned as one of the material causes of
emigration. If it were so. Governments would rather encourage than
impede it. As long as the necessaries of life are abundant all the
world over, the argument of overpopulation will not hold. The plea of
overpopulation is as fallacious as that of overproduction. Nature will
take care to regulate these matters. Germany is densely populated ;
but no person would be compelled to suffer from want of subsistence if
the work and labor performed and' to be performed were adequately
compensated. Nor are onerous taxation and compulsory military serv-
ice causes to increase emigration. The number of young men emigrat-
ing to avoid the latter is probably not more than 1 to 2 per cent, of the
whole number.
The official attitude of the Government towards emigration is non-
committal. The laws and regulations in reference to emigration are
different, they being state and not national measures, all agreeing,
however, in respect to emigrant agents. Such agents must obtain
licenses from the Government before entering upon their business.
They are subject to police and Government regulations, and strictly
prohibited, by publication or oral efforts, to encourage, to induce, or to
persuade people to emigrate; even their "prospectus," giving prices of
passage, names of ports, ships, &c, are, in some states, not permitted
to be advertised or put in circulation. Agents from the Holland steam-
ship lines are excluded from Germany.
Young men, from seventeen to twenty-five years of age, liable to mil-
itary duties, are not absolved from their allegiance and receive no per-
mission to emigrate permanently. Others will get their permits after
some difficulty and annoyances.
No Government encouragement or aid is given. A quarter of a cen-
tury ago Governments and municipalities favored emigration of people
because they were poor, but that policy has since become reversed.
Emigration in great numbers is looked upon as economic calamities, and
consequently as much as possible discouraged.
No inducements by way of cheaper passage and rates or increased
weight of free baggage are offered by railroads or shippers, except by
Ehine steamboats and French or Belgian companies.
While Governments will not officially do anything tending towards
diverting emigration from our shores, yet a tendency to that effect Is
largely prevalent in Germany, especially among influential classes.
The new German colonies as yet offer a very limited space and little at-
GERMANY. 133
traction, and are not likely ever to become serious rivals of the United
States in matters of emigration ; bat those unfriendly to German emi-
gration are doing their best by writing and lecture to turn it into dif-
ferent channels, societies being formed to direct it to South Brazil. In
order to show how this anti-American emigration feeling tends, I give
here a few extracts from German papers :
August, 1885. — It is true that the United States and Canada offer great individual
success to emigrants, but the influence of German emigration to these countries is
pernicious to German products, since it aids only in bringing about a reduction of
their value.
LFrom the Colonial Zeitung, November. 1885.]
The large increase of emigrants in Brazil in the year 1885 shows plainly how favor"
ably the colonies of South America must be developing. The propitious reports from
there, increasing with each day, compared with the unfavorable reports regarding the
emigration to the United States, demonstrate plainly that preference should be given
by emigrants to the above first-named colonies. *
I From the Lippische Land es- Zeitung, Detmold, January 2, 1886.]
WARNING.
The want of occupation and the misery among the working classes of the United
States are at present so large and widespread that warning must be given to all those
desiring to eu.igrate thither to postpone any change until the times have improved.
Business, commerce, and exchange are dull and slow throughout the country, and
profits are but very small. Those acquainted with transatlantic circumstances, there-
fore, emphatically advise their countrymen not to swell the large number of unem-
ployed, work-seeking people. All those who can manage to make a living at home
baa best do so. But few emigrating are so fortunate as to find occupation, the ma-
jority, especially families, despair in misery and have only their complete ruin to look
forward to.
The above argument that the Germans emigrating to the United
States contribute to bringing about ruinous prices of agricultural prod-
ucts in Germany is too absurd *o be refuted. JPeople emigrate with no
farther obligations toward the country which has failed to afford them
tolerable conditions to stay. They may sympathize with their old homes,
but their interests are identical with those of their adopted country, and
to its welfare their duties and efforts are to be directed.
TENANTS AND LANDOWNERS.
Of the 5,250,0004ioldings 16 per cent, are worked by tenants. About
1,000,000 holdings are below 2£ acres, and 1 ,500,000 contain from 2J to
10 acres. That families can derive their livelihood from the cultivation
of such small estates is only to be explained by the facts of their great
thriftine88 and extreme frugality.
CONCLUDING REMARKS.
It is natural to presume that the aforesaid characteristics of the Ger-
man emigration do not apply to each and every individual case.
Among the number of about 100,000 German people emigrating an-
nually, there will doubtless be some whose antecedents are not calcu-
lated to make their immigration desirable; but exceptions, probably
existing, do not affect the correctness of the general rule.
Agents and persons familiar with emigration represent the class of
people, emigrating from this district, and ranging from 3,000 to 6,000
per annum, to be a good one ; that the dissatisfaction with their social
134 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
and economic condition, and the desire to better and improve the same,
is the chief motive for their emigrating, and that persons of chronic in-
dolence and vicious habits seldom risk the experiment of emigration.
In summing up, upon close examination, I feel justified to state that
the German emigration, with the exception of a small percentage of
adventurers, speculators, and problematic characters, is made up of
people who leave their homes with the determination to destroy the
bridges behind them and to make the new country of their adoption
their permanent home, and that the German emigrants, unless too much
disappointed in their hopes- and expectations, will soon assimilate and
become good citizens of the country they emigrate to.
JACOB MUELLER,
Consul- General.
United States Consulate-General,
Frankforton-the-Main, June 10, 1886.
AIX-LA-CHAPELLE.
REPORT OF CONSUL MERRITT.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
Since the reactionary period following the troublous period of 1848,
there has not been a notable emigration from the district embraced in
this consular district.
This portion of the Rhine province has not contributed as many citi-
zens to the United States as many of the provinces further east, like
Pomerania, West Prussia, Mecklenburg, Poseu, Pfalz, Baden, and others.
This paucity of emigration from the Rhine province and Westphalia
is largely attributable to the fact that the chances to live and improve
one's circumstances are vastly superior here to those iu other sections,
of the German Empire.
There are no immense holdings of real estate requiring an army of
tenants. On the contrary, the country is divided up into little holdings
which belong to those who work and live on them. Having a property
interest involved and being comparatively free, there is a spirit of con-
tentment prevailing which, coupled with the reluctance man always
feels to leave his native laud, prevents anything ]*ke an epidemic of
emigration.
Another great sheet-anchor which holds the population of this favored
part of Germany comparatively intact as far as relates to emigration, is
the ease with which an artisan can secure another situation if dissatis-
fied with a place or out of employment.
There is a chance for him to secure employment with another master,
which is not the case in some parts of the Empire where the laborer
must work for the lord of the district or not work at all. Here the
equality of opportunity is more like the same in our own favored land,
and the desire to go abroad is less developed.
No statistics concerning emigration from this district are obtainable.
The class which has heretofore supplied the largest contingent is the
farming element. Those engaged in industrial pursuits are not likely
to leave here, because there is not as much of an inducement offered iu
America to tradesmen as to agriculturists. At present there is a mild
exodus of glass-inakeis from Stolberg to the United States, but that
may be looked upon as abnormal and spasmodic.
GERMANY. 135
The hope of bettering their condition is the chief motive felt by those
who leave here for going to America, and almost without exception
those who emigrate intend when leaving to return. But it is a fact that
cannot be successfully controverted that upwards of 95 per cent, of them
are more contented and happy in the United States than here, and hence
they never return. Compulsory military service may influence some,
hut they are few. Onerous taxation, strikes, surplus population cannot
he said to cause many to go, if, indeed, any.
SOCIAL CHARACTER OP EMIGRANTS.
The social condition of the people of this district compares favorably
with that of the people of any country In Europe. It is true that class
lines are more distinctly marked than in America, but this state of
affairs does not appear to create jealousy or envy, and there is not en-
gendered the deep and bitter hatred which pervades what is called "the
lower class" in other portions of the world. In fact contentment seems
to prevail.
Perhaps three-fifths of those who gather the fruits of the soil are
land-owners, and while they would not be esteemed well-to-do in Amer-
ica because the holdings are small, in this country they are able to pro-
vide abundantly for themselves, because they practice certain habits
of frugality, and are very industrious. Their houses are fair and their
food and clothing likewise. It is not so good as the food of American
farmers, and in respect to the clothing, there is justification for the
belief that American farmers and artisans are much better provided for.
Inasmuch as wages in this district are not high and as provisions are
comparatively dear, it cannot be said that the industrial classes em-
ployed in the great manufacturing centers are as well fed as the farm-
ing element. The contrary is the case to a superlative degree. The
facts, as I have observed them, prove that wages paid to a skilled la-
borer or mechanic in this country are not sufficient to procure the arti-
cles which an American artisan would hold to be the absolute neces-
saries for existence. An American would refuse to subsist as many do
here, yet there is contentment, because the people here do not know any
other mode of life. And as holidays are very frequent and amusements
varied and cheap, discontent gets no foothold.
Marriages are matters of great business interest as well as of attri-
butes more tender. Those who marry must make, personally or through
their friends, a definite agreement as to how much he or she will invest
in the contract besides him or herself. There are frequently sharp trad-
ers on both sides, and the diplomatic negotiations which are sometimes
necessary to bring two loving hearts into a condition of unity everlast-
ingly dispel some of the illusions which make marriages romantic.
This is true at every round of the ladder, and the higher the con-
tracting parties the more exacting are the conditions liable to be.
Yet, notwithstanding the obstacles which this system places in the
way of matrimony, celibacy is no more noticeable here than in America.
Married people are apparently as happy with each other as the same
class elsewhere, and the children of these unions are the equals in in-
telligence and beauty of any country.
Divorces are not common. This is due in great degree to the fact
that the Code Napoleon, which is still the law in this province, does not
make provision for divorces on many grounds; also to the fact that
the women of this country are more submissive and tolerant than their
American sisters. It is not because the men are more gentle, vktaavu^
and abstemious, for such is not the case.
136 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Children are made welcome in this country. That fact alone is a
greater guarantee to the preservation of the integrity of the Empire than
the centralization of power or the various schemes for the colonization
of national dependencies.
All classes appear to be eqnally prolific, and while no father could do
as did " Count Abensberg, who in Henry IPs progress through Germany,
while other courtiers came with their treasures, brought his thirty-two
children and presented them to his sovereign as the most valuable offer-
ing he had to bestow," there are many who could bring from seven to
fifteen for a like purpose.
The children are bright and active. Of natural children there are a
few ; but in justice it must be said that the Rhine province can be proud
of its record in that particular regard.
All that has been said regarding the social features of life in this dis-
trict is applicable to those who are permanent as well as to those who
go abroad.
There is no deportation of paupers or insane persons either with or
without Government aid, so far as I am able to learn, and I know of no
assisted emigration from here to the United States, except such as is as-
sisted by means sent from America by the more fortunate friends or
relatives of the emigrant, who already have homes or bright prospects
in the United States. It is true that there exist emigration bureaus in
Germany, which are established to foster the population of the imperial
dependencies, but. these bureaus are not advocates of America.
The Imperial Government is not friendly to emigration to the United
States, although no positive declarations have ever been made, to my
knowledge, interdicting such a course.
My belief concerning this point is based on the impressions made on
me by interviews with various executive and judicial officers and private
citizens concerning emigration.
As far as concerns emigration to the United States, there are no in-
ducements of any kind offered by anybody, public or private, and no
rebates or reductions of fare. The Government owns all the railroads.
In conclusion, the United States is regarded by all who desire to
emigrate from here as the most promising and favored country known.
The great Republic in the West gets above 95 per ceut. of all who
leave this district, and while the number is not great, the quality is
good and desirable.
Times are gradually becoming harder in Germany, and when pros-
perity rules upon the American continent, an increase iu immigration
may be looked for which will otfset the diminution caused by the recent
labor troubles.
HENRY F. MERRITT,
ComuL
United States Consulate,
Aix-la-Chapelle, May 22, 1886.
ANXABERG.
REPORT OF COXSUL GOODWIX
In May, 1884, my predecessor, in a report upon the general condition
of the working people of this consular district, stated that there was a
gradual change for the better, and furnished faets aud figures to sus-
tain the assertion of a prominent German statistician, to the effect that
GERMANY. 137
while in Saxoiiy the rich were increasing in number, they had not indi-
vidually become richer, and that, on the other hand, the poor had not
become poorer, but relatively less poor. From all that I can learn from
personal interviews with employers and employes, from my own obser-
vation, anil from conversation with Americans whose business calls them
hither anuually, 1 am of the opinion that the statement then made was
substantially correct, and that the improvement then noted has been in
continual progress siuco. This change is not a remarkable one, for
there was and still is abundant room for improvement, but it is never-
theless plainly perceptible and very welcome to all right-minded men
and women, who must have the welfare of the masses at heart. Men
must still work very hard to obtain a decent livelihood here, and this
will for all time be true, because of the density of population, the limited
area of good productive land, and the great exactions of an imperial
government which considers itself, or at least aims to be, the most com-
manding military power in the world. As to the working women, their
condition has not improved to the same extent as has that of the men;
and for reasons apparent to any one who has studied the history of Ger-
many, it may be doubted if it ever will. They still toil in the fields, and
with dogs for yoke companions, tote heavy burdens to and from the
market towns. Born in poverty, bound by custom and tradition to their
present mode of life, these poor creatures will never know what it is to
be spared the performance of heavy physical work, such as nature in-
tended men only should perform. Yet, hard as the unfortunate poor
women of Saxony work, they are, to all outward appearances, patient
plodders, cheerful, and at peace with all the world.
GERMAN THRIFT.
The working people of Saxony are famous for their thrift. They work
for small wages, bear their allotment of a heavy burden of taxation, and
still contrive to keep body aud soul together. A great many of them
not only do that, but they save money, and have the pleasure of count-
ing annually the accumulated interest on their savings, small though it
be. How they can do this many intelligent foreigners have wondered.
A week's sojourn at the house of the average Saxon workman would
shed much light upon the matter and relieve these people of much of
their wonderment. But still they would be at a loss to understand how
it was all done. A few years ago the industries of this mountain dis-
trict were in a very depressed condition and labor was very poorly paid.
Then there was widespread discontent and a promising field for the pro-
fessional agitator to work in. But better times have come and today
there is employment at what here are called fair wages for every oue who
is williug to work. The Government, by its legislation for the regula-
tion of child labor, the inspection of factories, and the insurance and
pensioning of laboring men, has done much toward satisfying the latter
and to bring about a better feeling between capital and labor. At the
same time it has placed sham reformers, particularly those of the social-
istic type, in much the same position as Othello once occupied, to his
sorrow.
INDUSTRIAL CONDITION OF SAXONY.
In this consular district strikes and labor disputes have been quite
unknown. This is because the industry is almost wholly domestic.
The u house-industry " of this region has already been fully described
138 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
in reports from this consulate to tbe Department of State. There are
more than 30,000 persons engaged in the single industry of making trim-
mings for dresses, cloaks, and furniture. These goods are hand and
loom made, the great bulk of them made by hand. The center of this
industry is Annaberg, and in it and its twin sister, Buchholz, having a
combined population of 21,000, there are 150 firms which deal in these
goods, and which last year sold not far from $8,000,000 worth of them
to the United States, Great Britain, Italy, Spain, Russia, Mexico, the
East Indies, and, in short, to almost every country on the globe, includ-
ing a large trade with Germany itself. There are but three or four
factories in the two cities, and these are not large. These dealers sell
mostly by sample. When a buyer has made selection from the samples,
and a price per piece, generally of 12 yards, has been agreed upon, the
dealer furnishes the materials, and has the order filled where he can get
it done the cheapest. The people work in their own houses, frequently
whole families — husband, wife, and five or six boys and girls — work un-
der one roof.
What is left of the lace industry in this district is also a house in-
dustry almost exclusively, as is that of the manufacture of musical
instruments. Attempts have often been made to ascertain the income
of these workers upon passementerie, lace, and musical goods, but the
matter is a complicated one, and no accurate result has ever been reached.
The best that can be done is to give the approximate earnings of an
adult male worker, which, by good authority, is put at from $150 to
$165 a year. Men of average skill earn these sums in ordinary years,
while women workers in the same branches earn from $75 to $87 a year,
and boys and girls from $oo to $65.
On these wages, by pulling together, the family not only exist, but
get some pleasure in lite, and save money every year. There are hun-
dreds of instances of this in the Saxon and Bohemian villages, whose
inhabitants are engaged in one or the other of these industries. Of
course these families live in the plainest manner conceivable. They eat
rice, potatoes, sausage, herring, and black bread, and drink the einfach
beer, which is very largely water, and the cheapest beer in the market,
and a poor grade of coffee, which is in reality a good grade of chicory.
The tare varies but little day in and day out, but once a week meat is
served, and now and then a nourishing soup.
Tbe poorest class of working people, those who are poor of pnrse and
intellect too, scarcely taste fresh meat or butter from year's end to year's
end. For meat they must put up with now and then a bit of goat's flesh
or the coarser and cheaper cut from an old ox, or content themselves
with the fearful and wonderful mixture contained in an Erzgebirge
sausage. The higher grade of working people live better. They eat
more butter and less lard ; more cooked and less raw meat, and in these
country villages, scattered over this cousular district, they know the
taste of eggs and milk.
Speaking of the masses generally, it may be said that they are quite
comfortably housed and clothed. The farming land is cut up into small
holdings, and in most instances the owner lives upou it. There are but
very few tenant farmers in this part of Saxony. It is also true that
nearly all of the working families throughout this district live in houses
owned by themselves, houses built and paid for with the money earned
by the family. In the cities and larger towns of the district there is
more poverty than in the country villages, but at present there is no
general distress nor much pauperism anywhere. Agricultural laborers
employed by the day earn, on the average, males 50 cents and females
GERMANY.
139
25 cents per day in summer, and 30 cents and 15 cents respectively in
winter. If employed by the year, males earn about $110 and board, and
females about $75 and board. Tbe following tables show the wages
paid for labor in this vicinity in 1884 and 1866, and the prices of the
necessaries of life in the same years. It should be borne in mind, how-
ever, that some things that in America the average laboring man con-
siders " necessaries "are classed by his brother here among the unat-
tainable "luxuries," and the latter gets along without them.
Wages per week {twelve hours per day).
Occupation.
Blacksmiths
Bricklayers
Mmods
Botchers (with board)
Carpenters
House painters
Occupation.
Day laborers
Locksmiths
Tailors
Shoemakers
Tinsmiths.
Type-setters
Wagon-makers
Barbers
Wool-spinners
Workers (male adults) in factory
1884.
$2 50
2 85
*2 61
*2 61
3 00
4 25
8 50
2 60
2 75
2 50
1886.
12 65
3 00
75
75
•2
•2
tl 25
4
tl
2
2
2
00
50
88
75
50
* Time work ; they generally work by the piece and earn from $3.25 to $4.28 per week,
t And board.
Prices to the consumer, of the necessaries of life in 1884 and 1886.
Articles.
Black bread per pound.
Floor:
Wheat
Rye
1884.
Batter
Fresh pork i
Bacon
Mutton
Peas, dried
Potatoes per 100 pounds. . '
($0 2
] to
($0 2
04
03i
20
25
15
24
12
05
93
1886.
$0 02 : $0 02
04i
0*2}
$0 20
to
$0 30
14
21
13
03}
73
Articles.
Coal:
Brown per 100 pounds..
Pit do
Eggs per dozen..
Milk per quurt..
Beer do . . .
Petroleum do —
Gas per 1,000 cubic feet..
Average rent per room, per
month, for laborers
Sugar
Sirup
Rice
1884.
$0 21
20
15
04
06
00
1 50
1 25
1886.
$0 20
28
12*
04*
06
06
1 50
1 50
07
05*
06
SAVINGS OF THE WORKING PEOPLE.
In nearly every one of tbe small cities iu this consular district there
is a savings bank, and every one of them is reported to be well. pat-
ronized and in a prosperous condition. Without an exception they
show year by year an increase in the number of depositors and also in
the average amount of individual deposits. These banks now pay from
3 to 4 per cent, on deposits and offer undoubted security. The table
below tells an interesting story, and I am indebted for it to Mr. Rudolf
Mockel, cashier of the City Savings Bank, of Aunaberg. There is also
a private bank in town, which has been established for very many years,
and which, like the city bank, is largely patronized by working people
and others of small means, and has on deposit even a larger amount
than the latter. The city savings bank pays 3g and the other 4 per
cent, interest per annum on deposits. There are three other private
banks which do a small business and are patronized by working people
to some extent
140
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The City Savings Bank of Annaberg.
Year.
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
Number
of individ-
ual depos-
itors.
6,615
7,185
6,854
7,361
8,257
8,764
Number
Amount withdraw-
depositod. ing de-
posits.
$148,462
160, 113
142, 445
142, 801
162. *2<J
177, 024
4,912
5,992
5,672
6,076
6.074
5,246
Amount
withdrawn.
$108,183
141, 184
125,022
133,287
132,634
143, 641
Balance
on deposit
December
31.
$516,455
553,400
590,040
620,636
673,001
750, 193
I am also indebted to Mr. Mockel for a report of the condition of all
the savfhgs banks in Saxony. From this it appears that the deposits
on the 31st day of December, 1885, amounted to $25,459,435, a gain over
1884 of $1,251,023. In 1850 reliable statistics showed thatvin Saxony
there were five bank-books in use for every 100 persons; to-day there
are nine. This refers to savings- bank books, and does not include those
of other banks.
EMIGRATION.
In past years emigration from Saxony to the United States has been
considerable, and while the majority of the emigrants have been skilled
artisans and the more industrious and intelligent farm laborers, it is
notorious that many socialists, anarchists, and other worthless charac-
ters, who toil only with their mouths and spin only with their evil
tongues, have been among the number. Yery few of the latter went
from this consular district, however. They were denizens of the closely
populated manufacturing places north of here, and the majority of them
of the adjoining consular district. Chemnitz, Glauchau, Meerene, and
some other places in that district have long been known as hot-beds for
all the isms that cranks are heir to and that honest working people are
deluded by. These pests of society were obliged to leave Germauy in
order to retain their liberty or their heads. They are utterly detested
by the people of this mountain region, and by none more cordially than
by the honest toilers in the fields, at the loom, and in the workshop.
One of these worthless characters, and the chief of them, is John Most,
who was born 35 miles north of Aunaberg, in the city of Chemnitz, and
who is well known here and throughout the Erzgebirge.
At the present time emigration from Saxony is light, and from this
consular district so light as to be unnoticed by the casual observer. In
fact there never has been a heavy volume of emigration from here. This
district comprises five AmthauptmannscMften — those of Annaberg, Ma-
rienberg, Oelsnitz, Auerbach, and Schwarzenberg. The table below,
with one Amthauptmannschaft lacking, shows the extent and gives
some insight into the character of the emigration 1880 to 1885, inclusive.
Emigration from the consular district of Annaberg to the United States, 1880-1685.
Year.
1880
1881
1882
1883
Indus-
Agri-
trial.
cultural.
21
30
25
40
41
46
27
29
Without
trade or
occu-
pation.
Year.
10 j| 1884
21 ll 1885
19 |
11 . Total
1
1
Indus-
trial.
Agri-
cultural.
28
14
i
19
16
156
180
Without
trade or
occu-
pation.
8
6
75
GERMANY. 1 41
Of those without trade or occupation, the majority were young and old
persons who were sent for by relatives in the United States.
Only eight persons went to the United States from the Amthaupt-
mannschoft of Annaberg last year — eight persons out of a population
of 95,000. The estimated population of this consular district is 3.*>0,000.
There exists here, as in all mountain regions, a marked patriotic feel-
ing, a strong love of home and the scenes ot youth, which triumph
over many circumstances that under ordinary conditions would lead to
discontent and emigration. Although the people of this district pos-
sess a more marked spirit of independence than do those of most Ger-
man communities, they are yet to be counted for the Empire, first, last,
and always.
Many are Saxons first and Germans afterward ; but the great ma-
jority swear by Bismarck and the Union, and have the profouudest re-
spect and reverence for the Kaiser. I hear but little complaint of the
compulsory military service, but more of the onerous taxation which is
necessary to maintain a "splendid Government." The finest appearing
young men in the country are those who have served the required three
years in the army, and their military training is a benefit to them. Most
of the young men who go into the service are positive enthusiasts when
they first don the uniform, whatever th$y may be one, two, or three
years later, and the most of those who emigrate to the United States to
avoid military duty are too lazy to shoulder a musket. The Govern-
ment keeps a sharp lookout for young men of about military age who
would leave the country, and few of them escape if in good physical
condition.
No stumbling-blocks are placed in the way of the old men and women,
or the lame, halt, blind, or foolish, who may wish to go to the United
States or elsewhere ; on the contrary the Government wishes them a
hearty Godspeed.
Fully 75 per cent, of the emigration from this consular district has
been of persons having a fixed occupation, and whose only desire in
leaving was to better their condition in life. Should they realize their
hopes many will eventually return to pass their last days in their be-
loved Saxony. Emigration from all Germany is now light as compared
with recent years. The table below shows this :
Emigration of Germans from Hamburg, Bremen, and Antwerp for the first four months of
1686 and previous years*
Year.
Number.
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
74,787
5o, 629
58, 173
37, 347
22,883
Of this emigration 16,318 were from Prussia, 2,175 from Bavaria, 911
from Wurtemburg, 626 from Baden, 622 from Saxony, 424 from Ham-
burg, and 374 from Hesse. Of the 16,318 persons who left Prussia 3,198
went from Pomerania, 2,896 from West Prussia, and 2,319 from Posen,
these three poor and sparsely-settled provinces, having less than 10 per
cent, of the population of the Empire, contributing 37 per cent, of the
entire volume of emigration.
142 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
INCREASE IN POPULATION.
A well-known American politician is fond of telling his audiences that
the prosperity of a community is best shown by the size of its families
and the frequency of additions to them. If that be true the Saxon Erz*
gebirge is a very prosperous region, for in Annaberg and the surround-
ing country there is an averageof six persons to a family, and the annual
birth rate is 70 per cent, greater than the death rate. In Annaberg, in
1882, there were 317 deaths and 514 births; in 1883, 303 deaths and 605
births; in 1884, 331 deaths and 500 births ; in 1885, 312 deaths and 508
births. Of the average annual deaths nearly 50 per cent, are of children
less than one year old, and 60 per cent, are of children under four years.
This great mortality among infants is due to negligence and ignorance.
The barbarous practice has always existed hereof strapping the infant's
legs together and keeping them strapped from the day of their birth
until they are four months old. This is done to keep the baby's legs
straight, but in fact it helps to make them crooked. It weakens the
muscles and prevents the bones from hardening, and when the little
creatures try to walk they cannot support the weight of their bodies,
and their little fat legs become pitiable wrecks. It is no exaggeration to
say that 50 per cent, of the children of laboring people here are more or
less bow-legged, and that very many of them will be cripples for lite.
The practice of strapping the babies' legs is universal, but the" mothers
in well-to-do families have time to look after their offspring when the
strapping period has passed, and with care and attention they succeed
in straightening many a pair of crooked legs.
Not long ago a child was born here to an American mother. Its little
legs were not strapped, and it was therefore a great curiosity. The
well-meaning dames of the town flocked to see it, and were unanimous
in the opinion that the child would wither away and die. Such are ig-
norance and prejudice combined.
MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE— CHILDREN, LEGITIMATE AND ILLEGITI-
MATE.
Marriages are not so numerous as in the United States, nor are they
as lightly entered into. The statistics for Annaberg, which has 14,0(X)
inhabitants, show 103 marriages in 1882, 107 in 1883, 113 in 1884, and
99 in 1885. The average marrying age of males is twenty-eight, of fe-
males twenty -five. Long engagement and late marriage is the rule,
particularly among the well-to-do and wealthy people. Here, as every-
where, the poor man marries early, and before be realizes his situation
has a large family of children to support.
Divorces are not nearly as common here as in the United States.
They may be obtained after a tedious process of law and for the same
causes as in most of the States of the American Union. But society,
the church, and the courts discourage, rather than encourage, would-
be libelants. Engagements even are here looked upon as very serious
and important events. The engagement is not a secret matter. Once
made, the parents of both parties are bound to be proud of it, and
often they make a joint announcement of it among the advertisements in
the local papers. If they do not do this they send cards to all of their
friends, who in return send congratulations and flowers to the "bride,"
as the young lady is called the moment she becomes engaged. Then
follows a long courtship, conducted under the eye of the bride's mother,
who accompanies her daughter and her lover whenever they appear in
GERMANY.
143
public, except that in day-time the youug people are occasionally al-
lowed to walk or drive without a chaperone.
The percentage of illegitimacy is not as large in this district as in
many others, where large numbers of people are concentrated in factory
work and are huddled together in tenement houses. In some localities
of Saxony I have heard well-informed persons place the percentage as
high as 25 per cent., and the estimates of the average for all Saxony
range from 14 to 25. As nearly as can be ascertained the percentage
of illegitimate births in this district is not over 10. Of 5 14 births in
this city in 1882, 50 were illegitimate ; of 505 births in 1883, 45 were
illegitimate; of 500 births in 1884, 52 were illegitimate; of 508 births
in 1883, 51 were illegitimate.
EMIGRATION FROM SAXONY.
His excellency the minister of the interior sends me the following
figures, showing the emigration from all Saxony to the United States
from 1880 to 1885, inclusive.
Year.
1880
1881
1882
1 1
Males. | Females. 1
i
2,474 j 1,418
5,701 i 3.240
4,204 3.045
Year.
1883
1884
1885
Males.
3,564
2,685
1,482
Females.
2,462
1,703
1,173
His excellency regrets that the department of the interior has not
at hand information that would permit an accurate classification by oc-
cupations.
CONCLUSION.
In conclusion I may truthfully say that in this consular district the
present condition of the masses is better than it has been in several
years. The tendency of legislation is to lessen their burdens and im-
prove their condition morally and physically. Just now there is fair
activity in all branches of business in this region and the people are
contented. This condition of things will change when times become
bad here and positively good in the United States and German colonies.
Emigration will always be less from this mountain region than from
other parts of Saxony, but in years to come there must of necessity be
a heavy volume of emigration from Saxony, and naturally enough the
bulk of it will be to the United States. The density of the population
and narrowing chances lor earning a livelihood will account for it.
The census of December, 1885, showed the population of Saxony to be
3,179,168, an increase of 200,363 since 1880, an increase, too, greater than
that scored in the same period by the Kingdom of Bavaria and the 22
minor states of Germany combined. Saxon v has an area of but 5,789
square miles and over 3,000,000 of inhabitants ; Massachusetts has 7,800
square miles of area and not over 2,000,000 of inhabitants; New Jersey
has 8,320 square miles of territory and not more than 1,300,000 inhabit-
ants ; Rhode Island has nearly one-fourth the area of Saxony and only
about one-twelfth of the inhabitants; Maine, with about six times Sax-
ony's area, has less than one-fourth and hardly more than one-fifth as
many inhabitants; Michigan, nearly ten times as large, has only two-
thirds as many inhabitants, and New York, over eight times as'large,
has less than twice the population. Saxony has 550 persons to the
144 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
square mile, and Germany has about 200, while the United States has
but about 15, and Rhode Island, the most thickly settled State in the
Union, has but about 200. Such being the case, and it being a fact that
despite the emigration both Germany and Saxony are rapidly increas-
ing in population, it is plain that there must be heavy emigration in
the future. The tendency of the steadiest and best people is to cling
to Fatnerland, and although thousands and thousands of honest and
industrious persons will yet leave Germany for the United States, the
authorities will do well to look carefully into the character of those seek-
ing its hospitable shores, as the scum of the country is almost cerrain
to go thither, no matter who remain.
GEO. B. GOODWIN,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Annaberg, June 20, 1886.
BARMEN.
REPORT OF CONSUL FALKENBACH.
I have been enabled to get the correct statistical tables and figures
from the Imperial bureau of statistics at Berlin, showing the number of
emigrants from the German Empire to the United States during a period
of years beginning in 1871 up to 1885, inclusive; also the number of emi-
grants from this consular district, embracing the provinces of Rhine-
land and Westphalia, the causes of emigration, and the position of the
German Government and of the communal authorities towards emigra-
tion; the vocation, general habits, morals, and social condition of the
classes of the population furnishing the largest quota of the German
emigrants to the United States. The statistical data about emigration,
taken from the monthly statistical reports of the German Empire, pub-
lished by authority and under the immediate supervision of the Imperial
bureau of statistics in Berlin, are based on official reports of the commis-
sioners of emigration at Hamburg, Bremen, Geestemiinde, and Stettin-
Swinemunde, and on official researches about German emigration via
Antwerp, Havre, and other foreign ports. The statistical data about the
vocatiou of those capable of acquiring their own livelihood in the prov-
inces of Westphalia and Khineland are founded on extracts made by a
confidante in the bureau of statistics at Berlin. Other information I
obtained from the annual reports of divers chambers of commerce, from
communications of professional statisticians, and from men who are
competent to judge in the matters of social and political economy.
movements of population.
Concerning divorces and legitimate and illegitimate children in my con-
uslar district, researches on my part led to no material results, because
a statistical summary could only be obtained by making inquiries among
all communal authorities in this consular district, and this,-I believe, is
not intended. However, 1 am able to give in the iollowing tables an
accurate summary of the number of marriages, births, deaths, and legiti-
mate and illegitimate children in the German Empire from the year
1875 to 1884, inclusive, in general, and for Khineland and Westphalia
daring the year 1884 in particular, also in the city of Barmen during
1885:
tveragepopu-
ftoO~ llarriBge..
Empire.
Blrthi I Drathe 0?Qff'H
iiicliuliiij: iiiirluiline „„,
itiU-bora). stillborn), j.,,!,..
384, 748 i !.::■■,:■:'! '
l.-j-tn,"i
552,019
1S3, stb :
74, 179
522,083
08.1S9
FW J,MUCjf Ull!aV,TJl-|" i
Out of 100 births
,M",7hJ ™*u-
1
Born. alive.
Still-born.
DnrlnstJw
month*—
Legitimate.
Illegitimate.
Legitimate.
Ulefitimate.
Mala.
r«u
Hale. .Female
Male. Female.
Male.
»—
Male.
F,^.
IMl
a
62
07
8!
117
73
73
«S
7S
95
84
152
m
183
182
ITS
1M
183
188
1M
Id
190
189
158
1(8
1B5
181
IBS
139 171
MS , 138
157 173
17S 174
165 ; isi>
4 8
B 7
14 ! 12
B
12
4
4
7
7
I
1
D
0
7
3
S
i
10
12
8
4
140
1C2
173
144
151
154
150
SsS**"
' *
SSSSf'"
e s
i!
Total
m
2.04a
1,949
1.835
1,796
106 83 | 100
M
8 4
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
About the causes of emigration nothing of importance can he ascer-
tained. Borne attribute the same to overpopulation and to a desire on
the part of the emigrants to better their political, social, svti& m%\K&e\
H. Ex. 1S7 10
146 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
conditions, concerning their personal wants, comforts, and interests.
The fear of conscription to military service, and the apprehension of
another war with France, sooner or later, undoubtedly cause a great
many young men to emigrate and seek new homes in foreign countries,
especially in the United States. The opinion is prevailing in Germany
that the statistical reports of the Bureau of Statistics in Washington very
materially differ from the pretended very accurate and precise statisti-
cal reports of the German Empire, first, because emigrants very often,
after their departure, change their intentions as to their future home and
destination ; second, because Germans who emigrated to the United
States in former years are classed in the statistical reports in Wash-
ington as Germans first after years dedato of their immigration; and,
last, because all emigrants who speak the German language are con-
sidered Germans, while many of them are Austrians and Swiss. The
Imperial Government of Germany has caused no statistics to be taken,
as to vocation of emigrants, because presumably without interest. The
citations made in statistical reports in this respect are said to to be
taken from the monthly statistical reports of the United States Govern-
ment. For example, it is stated that during the years 1871 and 1872
about 13 per cent, of the German emigrants to the United States were
farmers and laborers, about 63 per cent, women and children, 2.1 per
cent, merchants, and the balance, nearly 7£ per cent, (a few hundred
artists and scholars not considered), mechanics and servants.
The proportion among emigrants of men to women varies consider-
ably. It was during the year 1873 about 5 to 4, in 1874 about 7 to 6, in
1875 6 to 5, in 1876 4 to 3. There are cited among the emigrants in the
years 1873 and 1874 nearly 75 per cent, who are over ten years old ; in
the years 1875 and 1876, 80 per cent, and upon an average in the sub-
sequent years from 75 to 80 per cent. The now frequent return of Ger-
man emigrants to their native country from the United States, and the
increasing emigration to other transatlantic countries are attributed to
the unsettled social and economical conditions of the laboring classes in
the United States.
The statistical data on emigration from Bhineland and Westphalia
refer to all emigrants, not only to those who have chosen the United
States as their future home. Official researches in this respect have
not been made.
The attitude of the German Government towards emigration is, I have
positive reason to believe, not at all encouraging, nor is the emigration
of criminals or chronic paupers in any way assisted or countenanced by
the Government or by the communal authorities.
When, not long ago, in a single instance, a criminal in this consular
district received pecuniary aid for the purpose of emigrating to the
United States with the countenance aud co-operation of the communal
authorities, this act had nothing in common with their official position ;
they only yielded to the pressure and wishes of an association of well-
to-do religious fanatics who thought that only in a foreign land a crimi-
nal could regain social position and esteem, while in his own native
country everybody looked upon him with suspicion and contempt.
The right to remove without hindrance and with perfect freedom out
of one state of the German confederacy into the other is guaranteed by
the federal constitution of the German Empire, and results in an unre-
strained liberty to emigrate to any country, which liberty is only lim-
ited by the compulsory military service. It is strictly guarded against
emigration of male persons between the ages of seventeen and twenty-
one who emigrate solely for the purpose of avoidiug their military obli-
GERMANY. 147
gations. Persons in active military service cannot emigrate, the reserve
and landwehr always can, not, however, when they are called in for mil-
itary exercises or a war is threatening, &c.
On the part of the Government the greatest care is taken for the pro-
tection and security of the emigrants, the information and announce-
ments of licensed emigrant agents are under rigid control, and every
year at the instigation of the public authorities warnings are given in
the public press of the country in regard to emigration to foreign coun-
tries, bnt not especially as to the United States. Nevertheless it is a
fact that hundreds of young men in Rhineland and Westphalia emigrate
annually in order to avoid compulsory military service, as appears from
official announcements of the penalties and punishment to which they
have been sentenced. Especially since 1873 has the German Imperial
Government carefully considered the necessity of bettering the mate-
rial condition of the laboring classes and of counteracting emigration
by promoting industries, by building public streets, railways, and canals,
by improving the condition of dwelling-houses for the laboring classes,
by favoring and encouraging savings banks, and colonization, by form-
ing and cultivating trade-unions for the assistance of sick and injured
workmen, and by furthering guilds, industrial corporations, &c.
WAGES AND TAXATION.
In the larger cities of Rhineland and Westphalia the wages of the
mechanics are, as a rule, tolerably high. Good mechanics in the large
industrial works are always in demand and receive good pay. Profi-
cient, independent, and reliable mechanics in large cities stick closely
to the proprietors of large manufacturing establishments, because there
they can purchase and procure all necessaries of life easier and cheaper ;
consequently there are but few master mechanics in smaller cities and
towns who have employed journeymen in their respective business.
The frequently high communal taxes are mostly levied on and paid
by the middle classes of citizens and the retail merchants, while the
capitalists and the lower classes of the population are proportionately
taxed moderately. The condition of dwelling-houses for workingmen
and their families are, as a rule, comfortable and healthy, and stand un-
der rigid police regulations. There are in Rhineland and Westphalia
any number of factories, which are models for the convenience, comfort,
intellectual and corporal welfare, and happiness of theirworkingmen and
their families. So in Bochum, Lennep, Miinchen, Gladbach, Essen, Kett-
wig, and various other cities. The consequence is that strikes among me-
chanics, miners, and employes of large industrial works seldom, if ever,
occur. The high communal taxes in the large cities are principally caused
by the great expenses for public buildings, for repairing and building
streets and school-houses, and for school requisites. The farmers in
Rhineland and Westphalia are almost invariably land-owners ; and in
the neighborhood of larger cities they generally own land enough to
make, by economical management, careful and alternate cultivation, out
of the products of their small farms a frugal and comfortable living ; be-
sides, there are many owners and tenants of very extensive land areas.
The wages paid to farm-hands are moderately high. Statistical infor-
mation about the approximate proportion of the owners of small farms
and the owners of large land areas, as also about the number of ten-
ants, I am unable to obtain.
State and communal authorities care in the most comprehensive man-
ner for the wants and comforts of their paupers and insane persons \ <\&-
148
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
porlation of such, if they are German citizens, is by Ian* of the Empire
forbidden. The following tables show the number of emigrants via Bre-
men, Hamburg, Stettin, Antwerp, and Havre to transatlantic countries
daring the years 1871 op to 1885, inclusive :
German emigration.
Portt of departure.
—
U.547 98.5111 84,42
i8.8«!' 00,116 -71,10
8,111 A7.739 53.60
3.590 75,7711 41), 95
3, Oil 52,328 35, 33
If u
lit
PI
ran
In
a Is
9 11
■.'.■. 21a
9 44 ifi 59
Si
If
US MM SO 1,718
4411 23 31 274
4201 B7l 38 IK
, as! 24 1,713, i
1. 253' 1, 278' W
0,100 3,223' (2315,208
Id the foregoing table must be added in the second column the num-
bers of German emigrants who emigrated, according to French sources,
via Havre to transatlantic ports during the years 1871 to 1885 without
giving any data as to their destination; it is presumed, however, that
90 per cent, went to the United States. Consequently the total German
emigration from 1871 to 1885, inclusive, is shown by the following table:
r„
VI* Havre.
VI* German
v„
j«—
Via Qennu
portB, Ani
Havre."1
1871
187!
:::•-
287
J, 533
2,'sn
1,489
1,298
1,399
■re, 199
128,248
11* 4'4
17.823 |
29>J8
22,903
25,018
1879
1880
1881
\m
1684
1885
2,485
...' 10,757
....! 10,251
0,590
::: i£
35,812
no. or
203.451
173, 574
148, 979
J '.Hi. 43!
As stated before, statistical data in regard to vocation were not made
prior to 1882. Io that year, however, the Prussian Diet passed a law
ordering statistics to be taken in the whole Prussian monarchy as to
to employment, trade, and profession of all inhabitants able to sustain
themselves and acquire their own livelihood. The following tables
show the vocation in Prussia in general, and in Westphalia aDd Rbiue-
land in particular, of all persons capable of self-sustenance iu 1882.
GERMAN).
Vooation in tlw whole Kingdom.
149
Vocation.
Number.
Percentage.
. r*h)
4,SW,348
", 650, 828
nil. TDD
:>7H, Ul'.l
ht, -no
7U5, 485
880,171
40.06
138
5.01
State, commnnal. and clerical oflloes, incln.l It C *or.al;*.l fr.-o tooaHon.
11,T12,*8S
Fooolion in Weslphalia and Rhinelaitd.
i
Total.
Percentage
of the |
popnlatlon.
Total.
Percentage
of the
total
population.
Apienlture, hart Imitate, ralstotf nil!* sail other '
273.585
358,783
99,374
...»
30,288
37,873
68,712
sa 77
42 78
0. 60 1
1.74 !
3.03 '
4.41 '
633. SK
739, 217
145,338
30,437
8(1,1)84
67,807
107. 1SI
Tiwle and commerce. Incloriing tiotel* and ree- .
a. 43
1.77
4.85
State, commnnal, an.l f>rlr«: omoia. isrl.nltnc so-
callcd free vocation |
Independent parsons and Inmates of pnbljo Irstlt .
0.22
834,089
W0. 00 ;
1,723,887
100.00
Emigration from Rhineland and Westphalia during the year* 1871 to 1865, inclusive.
Yean. Westphalia,
lib i belaud. : Tears.
Westphalia. Rhlneland.
1 818 ' 18-B
1,189
2,488
7,404
D.088
8,(24
3,288
2,540
1 428
3.301 1HM
2; 189 1881
8,883
8,253
8,820
5,088
3,703
783 IK- 1
38. 037
-!
Age and sex of Gtrman~tmi<jrant* in the fear 1885.
Forty and below fifty tear
Fifty and below ilaly rest
Suit and below eeventv r
St'tatJ yearn and npwan]
Unknown age
Total
2.232
4. 765-
4,503
■J, (KS
I 85,827 I •
150 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Out of the 103,642 German emigrants during the year 1885 to trans-
atlantic sea-ports, 98,628 went to the United States, namely, 52,625
males and 46,003 females. Daring the first seven months of the pres-
ent year 44,338 persons emigrated from the German confederated states,
including 2,626 from Westphalia and Bhineland.
For the same period in —
1872 72,721
1873 70,380
1874 29,404
1875 20,475
1876 : 17,599
1877 13,592
1878 15,824
1879 18,743
1880 58,304
1881 138,728
1882 130,204
1883 •- 105,014
1884 100, eOl
1885 72,160
JOSEPH FALKENBACH,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Barmen, September 14, 1886.
BREMEN.
REPORT OF CONSUL LOEN1NO.
Bremen is the principal rendezvous for emigrants from all over the
middle, eastern, and northern parts of Enrope. The Turk and the Nor-
wegian together climb np the side of a " Lloyd " steamer on sailing day,
seeking new homes in America.
From this crowd of emigrants from all over the world that congregate
here on the day of sailing, I have very little opportunity of personally
judging their condition or characteristics; but from what I see and bear,
I believe that the Bohemians, Hungarians, Poles, Italians, and poor
Russian Jews, who emigrate to the United States now are a worthless
lot.
The Germans, on the contrary, and especially the North Germans, are
a very desirable class of emigrants, are peaceable, industrious, and almost
all of them have a little ready money ? or friends in America who have
work prepared for them when they arnve, and assist them on.
I shall confine my remarks entirely to the class of emigrants from this
district, although I must at the same time give tabular statistics of the
total emigration via Bremen, as follows, viz, from the year 1832 to 1885
inclusive.
GERMANY.
Emigration via Bremen., 1833-'65.
Twr.
p„».. !
|m_»
v„.
p.™..
io.au
8, Ml
13.MA
6,195
h! :il2
ri'sw
9,594
13.1)11)
9,027
10.857
Sl.WJ
I860
i a
1688
88,411
1839
185!
IBM
58,551
58.111
11. HO
l'i. 7-1
8i>, 510
83,211
80,833
1857
40. 448
19, ITS
IBM
18,540
lil.IT.-.
;■'.:■■].
isse
81, B77
1886
In the past fifty-four years the total emigration via Bremen to all
countries amounted. to 2,159,612 persons.
Emigration tin
Bremen to
the United State* of Amentia, f
following porU.
rot* 1873
to 1*135, inclusive, to the
Ymi
New Tort
Baltimore.
Kffl
ToUl
emigration.
181
75.WU
12,830
0,711
4.444
s|md
8. BSD
£4,551
44. SJOg
34! 917
30, m
3,409
1,186
850
838
1,816
2,013
912
583
82,911
*.jjjj
1881
m, 19 <
*a>72
The total emigration to the United States via Bremen for the past
thirteen years amounted to 814,196 persons.
I also inclose herewith a table, marked Exhibit A, giving the total
emigration via Bremen for the past thirteen years and specifying the
places or countries where emigrated from.
Of the 83,973 emigrants via Bremen in the year 1885, the sexes and
ages were as follows:
: Hale*. 'Females.
1 IS, MS
12.932
6.894
10.049
6.841
12.817
— F«8
The classes which supply the greatest number of emigrants from this
consular district to the United States are the agricultural and working
152 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
classes, bat many young men under twenty-one years of age from all
classes and conditions of life emigrate to escape the compulsory military
service.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
The immediate causes of emigration are various as applied to the dif-
ferent classes, but it is universally an endeavor to better their condition
in life.
The farmer emigrates with his family because he is dissatisfied ; is
afraid that war will break out at any moment ; sees no future for him-
self or family but work, work, under a heavy burden of taxation, and
no profit in his farm, and hears from his neighbor or neighbor's friend
(who has emigrated to the United States) what a glorious country it is ;
that it is not only a land of present plenty, but of future prosperity and
greatness ; that there is no born condition or class, but that industry
and economy are the tools wherewith to carve one's future.
The working and laboring classes emigrate because of low wages and
want of work, but are principally induced to emigrate by the glowing
reports of the New World that they hear, and the generosity of their
relatives and friends over in the United States, who send them prepaid
tickets.
The young men, both rich and poor, high-born and lowly, emigrate to
escape compulsory military service, which is considered by the rich as
an inconvenience and by the poor as a hardship. Another hardship is
the calling in of young men (who have served) for military practice of
some fifteen days or more, and then from four to six weeks each year to
the fall maneuvers.
The young man who has a position as clerk or workman often loses
his position or job by being called off to military practice in the midst
of his work, or the young farmer is called off to the maneuvers for a
period of four to six weeks just at harvest time, when he least can afford
The two or three years of military service could be endured, and be,
perhaps, beneficial to most of the young men, but the after interruption
aforesaid bears serious consequences to their future.
Most of this class of emigrants intend to return to Germany after they
have been naturalized as American citizens and can command the pro-
tection of their adopted country, for which, I regret to say, they give
nothing, not even a little (adopted) patriotism, and only claim to be
American citizens whenever any duty or hardship imposed by the Ger-
man authorities can be evaded thereby.
There are all over Germany benevolent societies for the purpose of
aiding discharged criminals or ex-ton victs to lead an honest life, to ob-
tain work, &c, but as the practical economy and foresight of the Ger-
man predominate also in charitable organizations, they most fervently
believe that the most potent aid is to send them to America. Some of
this class are said to have turned out well, while others only leave one
prison here to enter another in America.
There is no deportation of chronic paupers or insane persons from
here; not only the authorities are very careful about it now, but the
steamship companies are afraid to take them.
Another cause of emigration is the peculiar feeling and pride of class
which is evident everywhere, and the unfortunate who is compelled by
necessity, &c, to work at anything below his station in life or what ho
has been brought up to and accustomed to do, at once emigrates, as he
GERMANY. 153
would rather starve than work here at what his associates would call
disgraceful labor, &c.
The general saying here is that in America nobody should be or is
ashamed of any kind of honest work. Thus the carpenter, who can find
no employment at bis trade, emigrates to the United States, and drives
a street car or chops wood if he can get no carpenter work to do ; or
the German army officer, having to resign his commission on account of
inability to pay a gambling debt or other cause, at once emigrates to
America, and can be found there on the road to prosperity (!) tending
bar in New York or herding cattle in Texas, which would be considered
an eternal disgrace to his whole family should he do it here where he is
known.
Of the emigrants who go from here to the United States over 50 per
cent, have prepaid tickets sent them by their friends or relatives, and
all know exactly where they are going, what they expect, and what
they are to do, besides having tickets direct to the inland point they
wish to go to.
The Germans are very cautious and do not emigrate blindly.
The decrease in the emigration to the United States lately is chiefly
caused by the reports of hard times, strikes, and the labor troubles there.
The hard times here also affect the better class of emigrants. I know
and hear of many farmers who are anxious to sell their little farms and
emigrate, but they cannot do so, as there are no buyers, and they do
not want to sacrifice them, so hang on for better prices.
SOCIAL CONDITION.
As regards the social condition, morals, &c, of the people here, £ can
say that they are generally good. About 6 per cent, of the yearly births
are illegitimate. All classes marry here, and I hear of very few di-
vorces. The emigrants from here are very industrious and honest, are
not vicious, but on the contrary very peaceful and law-abiding. Steady
industry and economy are the great virtues of the German ; the rich and
poor alike practice economy in its most rigid form, and this is the secret
of their prosperity everywhere.
The Germans of all classes live very simply and plainly, except when
they have guests ; then they make a great show. The poor people
hardly ever eat fresh meat ; even salt pork is considered a luxury. A
meal is often made of potatoes and salt and a little weak beer.
The clothing of the farmers and peasants and poor people is very
cheap and plain, is mostly homespun. All the hosiery and underwear,
linen, &c., are made at home.
OBSTACLES TO EMIGRATION.
The German Government is doing all it possibly cau to stop the emi-
gration to America, and lays every obstacle in the way. If it could it
would prohibit it altogether. As it is now the emigrant has to run a
gauntlet before getting out to sea.
When a German wishes to emigrate he has to go through a lot of red
tape before he is allowed to leave his village. He must first get a
statement from the tax collector that he is not in arrears for taxes ;
then a statement from the military commander in regard to his military
standing, whether he has yet to serve or not; then, with these papers,
he goes before the Landrath (district judge), and petitions for a pass,
which, after much delay, is granted to him if everything is satisfactory.
154
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION
At the railroad station here every emigrant must show his pass or
give a satisfactory account of himself ; if not he is held back.
Then, again, as the emigrants board the steamer four Government
special agents stand at the gang-plank and examine each emigrant. As
many as ten or twelve young men a week are caught trying to escape
from future military service, and held back. Therefore most of these
young men go via Antwerp or Botterrlam.
No newspapers receive or accept advertisements of a nature to in-
duce or encourage emigration, and no posters or circulars of any kind
whatsoever in relation to emigration are permitted by the authorities in
public places, &c. Even the sending of such through the mails is to
be suppressed.
An emigrant forwarding agent here told me that the German Gov-
ernment will not allow him to have agents in the interior of Germany ;
that they refuse to grant a license to do business, sell tickets, &c, and
that soliciting emigration is strictly prohibited.
Tbe ¥orth German Lloyd Steamship Company has only five agents
in the interior of Germany, and if one of these agents dies or is removed
it is very hard to have another appointed in his place.
ALBERT LOENING,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Bremen, May 26, 1886.
Total emigration via Bremen for the past thirteen years, specifying the places and countries
where emigrated from.
Native countries.
Prussia:
ProTinoe Prussia
Pomerania
Brandenburg
Saxony
Poeen
Silesia
Westphalia
Rhineland and Hohenzollern
Sohleswiok*Holstein and Lauenburg.
Hanover
Hesse-Nassau
Bararia:
Palatinate
Other countries
Saxony
Wurtemberg
Baden
Hesse
Alsace
Mecklenburg
Saxe-Weimar, Meiningen, Alteuburg, and Coburg-
Gotha
Beuss t
Schwanbnrg
Oldenburg
Brunswick
Anhalt
8ohaumburg*Lippe
Mp;
aide
Waldeck
Lubeok
Bremen
Hamburg
Luxemburg
Austria :
Hungary
Bohemia ,
Other countries
1877.
1878.
1,085
062
802
205
685
270
378
254
87
1,551
468
231
709
376
608
450
260
29
24
124
83
20
233
55
23
1
73
21
1
208
48
157
2,636
685
1,071
714
381
800
609
280
530
841
49
2,083
472
313
874
437
744
536
369
21
30
241
30
22
857
92
48
23
65
59
3
216
19
142
2,201
826
GERMANY. 155
Total tmigruiioa riu Bremen for the past thirteen years, #e. — Continued.
Satire counlrle*
in
103
14
11
M
ft 206
Ss
IBM.
187ft
18T0L
,,;,
1878.
OS
US
4,074
■0
70
T70
M
OS
ST
ft MS
So
11
■
i. M
17
28
4,011
1,TM
1
)■
a
4,401
tl
...
■■ I'.'K
- '.'LV;
■ I;:;.
7,097
ft' 094
SO
7,'J."
4, on
ft BOB
ft 003
11
8,091
■a
:,, Nil
0,300
i;.-:..:
S3, Ml
:id. i;,is
u i. via
31,005
id. i;u
IML
1881.
0,430
4,311
LMS
in. ^o
B.KI4
a»s
TM
B7
iss
171
6,010
S.BD-i
I ■■ . . ■. ■ [I . .■ I'l ij ■■- ■; I . .
Fooenala
Br*ndi nliarg
3.1-., L„
■0 I '.iii.ir^-1 i'itl);>
1,080
an a-ia
1.700 ! 3.012]
llclmk
1.015 4,400
Simlfn Mil Kimnj.. ..
Dnuuark .,„_,,,-.
Inly
CXbtr part* of Eiliop* . . .
riiml Stain or A merle*
ft ion
3,1(78
662
AW)
156
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
BRESL.AU.
REPORT OF CONSUL DITIIMAR.
The number of emigrants to the United States, so far as officially
known, from the provinces of Silesia and Posen, from January 1, 1876,
to December 31, 1885, was 113,790—61,891 males and 51,899 females.
The contingent furnished by Silesia, \rhich ou the 1st of December, 1885,
had a population of 4,111,411, is barely one third as great as that of
Posen, with its total population of ouly 1,715,024.
The following are the figures in detail :
Year.
Silesia.
Males.
1876.
1877.
1878.
1879
1880.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884
1885.
451
432
430
t>62
1,531
3,251
3,131
2,395
2,261
1,291
Females.
Total.
289
257
250
575
1,001
2,042
2,082
1,783
1,783
1,068
740
689
680
1,237
2, 532
Posen.
Males. Females. Total
1,233
W6
768
1,364
5,646
1,215
713
70!
2.448
1,439
1,470
Total
15, 835 12, 130
5,293
5,213
4,178
4,044
2,359
11,8*0
7,651
6.402
6,914
4,462
26,965
47,050
1,104
'» 4tt
4.247
9,811
9,368
21.94S
6,452
14, IIS
5,584
11,981
5,872
12, W
4,517
8,971
39,769
86,855
The emigrants, both from Silesia and Posen, are in the main agricult-
urists— small farmers and thrifty laborers who hope to acquire land
and to gain a better living for themselves and their families than they
can expect here, where the farmer is scarcely able to maintain himself
with the low prices obtained for most agricultural products. The Land-
wirth, an agricultural journal published in this city, recently printed
a number of communications from farmers showing that the cost of pro*
duction in some instances exceeds the market value of the principal
products. One of these communications contains the following table:
Products.
Cost of
production.
One cwt. of wheat ..
One cwt. of rye ,
One cwt. of barley . .
One cwt. of potatoes
$1 79
1 68
2 10
24
Market
▼aloe.
$178
1 55
143
24
The results here given may be partly due to bad management or to
poor soil ; nevertheless, the fact cannot be gainsaid that th6 agricultur-
ists hereabout are in a bad plight, and that a larger exodus would
take place if they could dispose of their farms.
From Upper Silesia, where the percentage of emigration for the last
ten years has been greater than from Lower and Middle Silesia, there
is a larger proportion of factory laborers, miners, and iron-workers among
the emigrants. Cigar-makers, shoemakers, tailors, and other mechanics
tbrm a large minority of the emigration from the Breslau administrative
district.
Among the causes leading to emigration, foremost is the desire of
the people to better their condition ; this they consider impossible here,
GERMANY. 1 57
while relatives and friends in the United States assure them that they
cannot fare worse, but will probably fare much better there. Taxation
]& of course, one of the many causes tending to promote discontent here.
Working men and women with a hardly-earned income of even less thau
$100 a year have to endure the monthly visits of the tax-gatlierer.
Military service can be escaped only by emigration, and many young
men to whom passports are denied leave by way of the western frontiers
and emigrate to the United States from non-German ports.
The larger proportion of the emigration from Posen and Silesia is com-
posed of families. Their social condition is as good as can be expected,
Iand if they were not thrifty they would lack the means to emigrate.
It is notoriously one of the reasons why the Prussian Government looks
with disfavor upon emigration, that only the industrious and economi-
cal among the population are able to turn their backs upon their na-
tive land, while the idle, the shiftless, and brawlers remain.
In cities, mechanics and laborers with their families usually occupy
two or at most three rooms on the top floor generally of rear houses,
* cellar lodgings, or cheap tenements on the outskirts of the town. Their
clothing, when not bought at second hand, is of the coarsest and cheap-
est, and their food consists mainly of black bread, potatoes, vegetables
eooked in fat, and a bit of meat or sausage. In the country the lodg-
ings as well as the food vary according to the occupation and condition
of the workman, factory, or mill hand, miner or mechanic, farmer or
laborer. Many factory and mill hands are tenants of their employers,
and are comparatively well housed and well fed; others, on the contrary,
occupy one room, and their fare is of the poorest, a bit of fat pork or
bacon being a rare luxury. The small land owners manage to keep a
pig or two, or sometimes a cow, and to live a trifle better than the ordi-
nary farm hand or laborer, who receives the greatest part of his wages
in farm produce.
No one can marry in Prussia without a license from the Standesbeamte
Of register of vital statistics. To procure this license the birth or bap-
tismal certificates of the candidates for matrimony must be produced,
and, if the couple are young, the written permission of the parents ; and
a number of other formalities must be observed. In the case of one of
the contracting parties being an alien, either by birth or naturalization,
the aid of the consul of his or her country must be invoked (and not
always with success) to remove the obstacles to the marriage. The civil
marriage is sufficient in law, but nearly all whose means permit it also
have the rite performed in church. For Catholics, of course, here as else-
there, the civil ceremony is insufficient.
The proportion of illegitimate to legitimate births is greater in Silesia
than in Posen. Of 162,409 children born in one year in Silesia, 17,257
were born out of wedlock ; whereas in Posen there were only 5,049 ille-
gitimate out of a total of 75,275. In 1882, 10.62 per cent, of the chil-
dren born in Silesia were illegitimate. In the cities and garrison towns
the percentage is much greater, the mothers belonging mostly to the
servant and shop-girl class. In Breslau, from the 1st of October, 1885, to
the 31st of March, 1886, the whole number of births was 5,229, and of
those 871 were illegitimate.
The divorce laws of Prussia permit the divorce of a married couple,
when there is mutual consent and no children are in the way, for in-
compatibility of temper or any other cause that may be urged, and both
husband and wife have the privilege of marrying again ; but where one
of the parties opposes the application a long and sometimes costly liti-
158
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
gation ensues, and the applicant for divorce must prove adultery, some
unnatural vice, incurable drunkenness, practices endangering life or
health, and the like, on the part of his or her partner. Divorces are of
frequent occurrence, although they scarcely occur oftener than in some
other Protestant countries. There are no printed statistics giving the
number of divorces per annum in this district, and a written request
to furnish the figures, addressed to the royal consistory over a fortnight
ago, has so far met with no response.
I cannot learn of any cases where the state or local authorities have
deported criminals, paupers, helpless or insane persons to the United
States, nor do I believe that any such deportation has taken place in
recent years, if ever.
The attitude of the Government is unfavorable to emigration : but
few obstacles, however, are thrown in its way. A passport to leave
the country is easily procured provided the applicant has served his
term in the army ; and if he has not, he sometimes receives a limited
pass upon his promise to return within a given period, or to present
himself at stated intervals to the nearest German consul.
HBNBY DITHMAR,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Breslau, June 12, 1886.
SAXONY.
REPORT OF CONSUL TANNER, OF CHEMNITZ.
In reply to circular from the Department dated April 27, 1886, 1 have
the honor to submit the following table, which will show the number of
emigrants from this consular district, their occupations, &c
1
Occupation*.
Year.
i
1
<
•
o
l
—
212
103
93
•a
4
u
9
1882
87
63
18
0
4
940
1888
410
1884
231
1885
200
188H (to the present time) ......... ....-
1W
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
These causes are various; but in my opinion " compulsory military
service'9 plays a less conspicuous part in it than the Department has
been led to believe. Compulsory service, though severe, has no terror
to the average Saxon, who above everything eise is military in senti-
ment and taste.
I know of mauy young men who have returned voluntarily from
abroad to serve their time in the army, and who have quitted Saxony
as soon as this duty was performed.
I
GERMANY. 159
Indeed tbe military spirit reaches its climax here, and the Spartan
mother who accustomed her child at a tender age to the use of arms
never inspired them with more military taste than does the German uni-
form, drill, music, and generally display the younger generation here.
Boys whose ages range from eight to thirteen may be seen forming
themselves into military companies, forming in line, deploying as skir-
mishers, and closing in battle with stones and sticks, and displaying in
such maneuvers a native military genius that is truly astonishing. With
the most rigorous of rigorous military discipline the military service is
by no means distasteful to the average Saxon, and those who emigrate
to the United States in consequence are exceedingly few, and would
not average twenty persons in a thousand.
In many respects such service, apart from securing the Empire at
home and from abroad, is an incalculable benefit to the man, as it tames
them down, and polishes them up, and makes them polite and respect-
ful to others, while these qualities command the respect of others to
themselves.
The benefit derived in this respect is very marked, and a young man
who has served his time as a soldier makes a much more law-abiding
citizen than one who has not.
A marked difference in the bearing of a Saxon who has served his
term as a soldier and one who has not may be seen, and this difference
is also perceptible in old age. This difference can be seen also between
a man and woman, as a German soldier has better manners than a
German woman. There are no socialists or communists from this class.
The German armament, although a heavy tax, is not all an evil. The
money spent upon it remains in the country ; it relieves the field of oc-
cupation and is a great and lasting benefit to the young man who has
to endure the discipline.
In my opinion the very best emigrants we could have are those who
have served their time in the army. They are hardened for the rough
usages of life and are strict respecters of law and society, and are more
contented with whatever lot may fall to them than one who has not been
a soldier.
In my opinion the principal causes of emigration are failures and
shortcomings of the person here, in respect to thrift and energy. In
a country where each person must be the very genius of thrift and
economy, with a balance of these virtues against one he is soon forced
out of the race and gives way to those who possess them ; and most of
the emigrants that we receive come unquestionably from this class.
How many of them find their way to the United States is an enigmat-
ical question that baffles their own parents.
SOCIAL CONDITION.
From what I have said above, it may be inferred that the social con-
dition of Ihe class that emigrate is very low. Many of them huddle to-
gether in one room, which are full of lice and other vermin. Cleanliness
is their worst enemy, and virtue is unknown and unpracticed among
them. They live on nothing but a crust of dry, dark bread, and spend
all they can earn on strong liquors. Apart from such drink they live
on about 7 or 8 cents per day.
The better class of emigrants that we receive are those who come
under the head in the table of mechanics ; but even these are not the
best artisans in Germany.
160 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The better class of German workmen remain at home; that is a w<
known fact. They have comfortable quarters, dress well, and, by t
very strictest economy, save money. Their repasts are simple, but i
tritious and fortifying. Cheap portions of beef, stewed into a soap, a:
eggs form the principal midday meal for this class. Coffee, bread, a
artificial butter form the morning, 4 o'clock, and supper repast. TJ
varies sometimes to salad and potatoes, with bacon for the midd
meal j the other meals never vary.
This is the best living known to tbe laborers, and the cost will u
exceed 15 cents per day for each personage, or less than $1 per wee
These repasts are prepared over petroleum stoves, the petroleum co
ing about 1£ or 2 cents. The greatest economy is used. Care is tak
of the clothing, the garment used on the street immediately being tak
off on entering the house and an inferior one substituted.
Unnecessary stirring about is avoided, to prevent wear and tear
shoes, and other shoes are worn in the house than those on the stre
many going barefoot in the house to preserve shoes.
A German dresses well on $12 a year, by the practice of economy tb
it would require too much space to describe in full. A thrifty Gernw
laborer saves half of the small compensation he earns during the ye*
The percentage of illegitimate children among the laboring class
has been variously estimated from 15 to 45 per cent. ; it is my opinit
that it will reach 33 per cent, of the births in this section.
The only assisted emigrants I know of are those assisted by their ov
people, who send them away to be rid of them.
GEO. C. TANNER,
ComuL
United States Consulate,
Chemnitz, Saxony, May 28, 1886.
COLOGNE.
REPORT OF CONSUL WAMER, OF COLOGNE.
Before I proceed to reply more directly to the interrogatories wit
reference to statistics and other information asked for in Department <
State circular dated April 27, 1886, 1 desire to show the view taken <
this matter in Germany, inasmuch as the discussion of this questio
here at the present day is considered of the utmost importance, moi
especially since the colonial policy of Germany has been inaugurate*
One of the most difficult problems which the German Governmei
has had to deal with in latter years has been the question of -emigri
tion, and an earnest desire has been evinced to devise ways and meai
to check its course. For this purpose measures have been brought fo
ward and submitted to trial, and although the exodus since 1881 h;
been less alarming, the emigration still continues on an extensive seal
population.
The population in Germany in 1871 amouuted to 41,058,792, and
3885 to 46,840,587; showing an increase for this period of 5,781,71
During this interval from 1871 to 1885 the emigration of Germans fix
GERMANY. 1G1
German ports, Antwerp, ami Havre, not reckoning those who emigrated
by way of Holland and Great Britain, reached 1,47S,«S87, or more than
20 per cent, of the increase of the population. It is estimated that the
emigration during the last sixty years amounted to 4,500,000. Besides
the loss of so mnch body and mental strength, it is computed that in
respect to education alone a capital of about 25 milliards lias been lost
to the nation.
In the year 18*1 the emigration reached its climax, amounting to
221,304, or about double the number of the preceding year. This state
of things created alarm, and the matter was repeatedly referred to in
the German Reichstag. The Government, having hitherto been fenc-
ing rather than dealing practically with the question, found it then
necessary to devote special attention to the matter. Several remedial
measures were proposed, but they failed to overcome the evil.
COLONIAL POLICY.
Under such circumstances the Government resolved to turn the efflux,
if possible, into other and new channels, and from that date a colouial
policy came into existence. The results of this policy are sufficiently
known, but it cannot be said that amongst emigrants these colonization
schemes ever found much favor, as the new German settlements ottered
bnt a poor trade and altogether few advantages and inducements.
Nevertheless associations have been formed in Germany for advocating
these colonial projects, their principal object being to divert the flow
of emigration from the United States, and to direct the attention of
emigrants to other countries, where,, as it was hoped, they would do
better and need not lose their nationality. One of these societies, the
Kolonial Virein, held recently an important meeting in KarKruhe, on
*hicii occasion one of the speakers made the following remarks :
It is not to be denied that the 8,000,000 of Germans now living in the United States,
cuiisiNtiug of emigrants of two generations, will be able to ctVeet much for the future
development of the Union, but still it, is true as well that the chances of prospering
In the United States are not so favorable as they were twenty or thirty years ago. In
ttowiine measure as the chances become poorer we ought, for sake of humanity and
P°licy, devote our labors toward finding for the German emigrant other countries,
*h««n» he will not only meet with a kind reception and with fair means of existence,
hit also be able to retain his German nationality, and likewise the German language
*Ad his German habits. By such means he keeps up his relationship with Germany.
**ok, for instance how those three Brazilian provinces, Rio Grande do Sul, Parana.
*n<l8anta Catharina, where about *JO,000 Germans are living, have developed them-
*r?e$. These Germans have not only retained their language and habits, their church
•pd school, but the trade is principally in the hands of these Germans, and besides
they exercise an important political iuiltieuee over the provincial government. The
^migration to South America, as compared with North America, is so lar insignificant.
«luch, however, is to bo said in favor of emigration to South America, and altogether
the chances of prosperity are now greater, especially in South Brazil, than in North
America.
These societies may and do exercise some influence, but for the pres-
ent at least the probability is but slight that the majority of emigrants
will prefer other countries to the United States. The settled and com-
fortable homes of so mauy Germans in the United States, and the free
institutions of that country, form an attraction too powerful for the Ger-
man emigrant to resist.
H. Ex. 157 11
162
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
STATISTICS OF EMIGRATION.
The following statistics sbow the number of emigrants that left Gei
many, via German ports and Antwerp, during the period from 1871 fc
1885, inclusive, and to what country :
Table A.
Years.
Total as-
certained
number of
i emigrants.
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876....
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881 l
1882
1888
1884
1885
Total.
75, 912
125,650
103,008
45,112
30,773
28,368
21,694
24,217
83, 327
106,190
210, 547
193, 869
166,119
143,586
103,642
Port of departure.
Bremen, j Hamburg. Stettin
Antwerp.
45,658
66,919
48.608
17,907
12,613
10,972
9, 328
11, 329
15,828
51,627
98,510
96,110
87,739
75,776
52, 328
30,254
57, 615
51,432
24,093
15,826
12,706
10,725
11, 827
13,165
42,787
84,425
71,164
55,666
49,985
35,335
1
1 Hi
3,59
l,«7i
1,536
268
2,06
202
4,48
75
1,W
85
97'
245
4,08
552
11,22
1,434
26,17.
1,936
24,65
546
22,161
, 750
17,07;
1.237
14, 74:
1, 412, 914
701,258
567,005
8,866
135.781
Destination.
Yoars.
1 1
tt»{»~i British ! Mexico and
St£teT i North 1 Central
America.] America.
W.M»t 1 0tDer
IndiM I Brazil- Port8 of Africa. Asia.
America.
Aus-
tralia.
1871
1878
1874
3875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
73, 816
119, 780
96,641
42,492
27,834
22,767
18,240
20,373
30, 808
103, 115
206,189
189, 373
159,894
139, 3.19
98,628
9
690
49
138
38
■ 11
11
89
44
222
286
383
591
728
692
21
38
32
24
2l
25
22
17
19
56
65
52
39
39
37
61
28
83
*7
35
243
74
59
100
58
39
32
20
24
920 263
3,508 387
5, 04* 496
1,019 i 418
1,387 377
3,432 804
1.069 289
1,048 , 449
1.630 441
2, 119 ; 420
2,102 762
1, 286 . 1, 101
1,583 1,041
1,253 , 1,276
1,713 | 1,576
18 11
2 ' 12
4 9
5 33
1 37
54 31
750 31
394 50
23 1 31
27 36
314 | 35
335 . 40
772 | 50
230 35
294 | 72
81
1,17:
1,33
90)
1,02»
l.»
1,30
1,71
27
13
7*
1.24
2,10
60
60
Total..
1, 349, 289
3,981
483
940
29,117
10.100 | 3,223 , 513 ; 15,261
' 1 '
Of 1,000 emigrants, 955 went to United States ; 2.8 to British North Ameiica ; 0.3 to Mexico and Cen-
tral America; 0.7 to West Indies ; 20.6 to Brazil ; 7.1 to other ports of America; 2.3 to Africa; 0.4 to
Asia ; and 10.8 to Australia.
The foregoing official figures do not include the German emigrants
who embarked via Havre, Holland, and Great Britain. Of the two lat-
ter I could find no official report. As to Havre, the following are the
official numbers of German emigrants from 1871 to 1885 :
Tears.
No.
Years.
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879.
287
2, 5u:*
6,776
2,511
1,489
1,258
939
1,399
2,485
No.
1H80
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
Total
10, 757
10, 251
9.590
7,45*
5,3*
2,7W
65,97.
163
By adding the nnmber of emigrants wbo went by Havre in the fifteen
yean to .the nnmber who emigrated daring the same period by way of
German ports and Antwerp, as given in Table A, the total is increased
to 1,478,887.
To every 100,000 inhabitants the different provinces of Germany fur-
nished the following quota:
Tablk B.
PmrtuOM.
1K73.
1880.
1885.
ProTloeei.
1873.
1880. 1885.
EHtPrawU
■■ h
857
601
001
70
03
153
M
283
702
580
Jj
UO
87
807
«
IM ' 258
Bnadeabnti with Berlin...
SthlwrlE-Holatoln
..'• T2
Brmutwlch
Xharlc^i.
.... M
118 118
WMphatl* 1 TO
ite
i !S
ji
The following table represents the number of German emigrants, ac-
cording to sex, from the different states and provinces by way of German
ports and Antwerp during the year 1885, as also the respective popula-
tion on the 1st of December, 1885 :
Tablk C.
Samba
f emigrant* daring
[]i.-y.;,r.
Emigrated to f be
Uuiteil
German
11 9.
Females.
Ton].
Mule!.
Female*.
Toml.
ll™.
s] 3(11
5,810
i|ooi
1,211
S, 401)
4,1)15
1,407
Em
51
5,501
1,055
l!035
1,383
'229
770
108
143
82
78
108
IS
1*1
1,250
419
87
4. IMS
51714
l] ■JM
2, OHO
l'.am
■•':?
4,348
1,541
188
8 IS
128
31
07
m
m
131
822
40
2. iji.I1
o| 149
2,510
1). us 5
5, 104
» ;-i'vi
2.221
77
113
107
44
08
75
SI 7
2! 818
5.405
C«i
2|«BB
l'boi
2,130
5,515
joeo
tn
153
73
23
62
H
181
447
81
2,550
l! 151
i,ts:a
4,318
■i. 335
'u92
180
124
131
80
17
131
844
«
1,730
AUB
3, .'.43
■/. u:.->
4. WIS
3,410
2,480
2,103
1,317
S52
277
200
103
105
M
M
812
1,488
120
1 !!.-)«. ;-5K
1. HI7.il.il.
1, .-■'.'-., 707,
W««Pn.«»i»
Auiirubnrg witb Berlin ...
M. 7 ipo
1. '.::■:. M'.»
1,'H>'J.ri:-J
S'fKl. ITU
.',;.:,. 110
Vcckltnbitif-Subwerb]
Wfaobtrg Smliu
:>■■. :i71
17.'. 7,1-0
Kumj-Cobarg-Gotii*
H«-,T]7
Ifch WIBb ll| IllllllllUlltll UD
7.1. clti
8.l,li;l»
60,505
,'■'•,■ -f'
J CO. 303
5IH.71-J
1,507!, 117,
55,827
47, 815
103.043
62,825
40,003
U6,«a
*6,%w,sn
164
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
It will be seen- by Table A that the total Dumber of emigrants who
embarked from the ports of Bremen, Hamburg, Stettin, and Antwerp,
amounted to 103,642 during the year 1SS5. Of thia number the age
ranges as follows :
Ag«.
Male*.
*-i~|
Total
+.50S
in. a-.-j
11.710
3,1111
■;.-.>i:i
i,ua
t MS
From tneuti jioc m tbiriv yurs
OT,7T8
1.101
2.M3
i not iLsrertalnml .
Total .
CLASSES WHICH SUPPLY THE GREATEST NUMBER OF EMIGRANTS.
The greatest number of emigrants is supplied by the agricultural
class from comparatively thinly populated districts where they have
been able to save a little money. In referring to Table C, it will bo
seen that Pommerania, Posen, West Prussia, Hanover, and Schleswig-
Holsteiu, principally agricultural sections, furnish the largest contin-
gent of emigrants, while the industrial districts of Westphalia, Rhine-
land, Silesia, and Saxony, with large populations, furnish less.
CAUSES OF THE EMIGRATION.
The chief causes of the emigration are not to be attributed either C •*>
compulsory military service or to onerous taxation, strikes, or over-
population. There are, no doubt, some instances where the compalsoc^j
military service has led to emigration, but generally speaking the mil-
itary service is not objected to, but even liked by the majority of higlr
spirited young men. As a rule they take a pride in the service and
are fond of military appearance. According to the opinion which Ihave
formed, I believe that the service, severe as it may be at times, does '
the young men of this country good; it gives them manly strength,
teaches them to be orderly and careful, and instills in them a respect
for authority. The cause of emigration is not to be fonnd in a love for
adventure, but from a desire of the emigrant to purchase out of bis
small savings land on more favorable terms than he can do at home,
and thus become owner of property — a position which hecanvery rarely
ever hope to attain in his country. The percentage of emigrants from
the industrial laboring classes is small, which is no doubt to be attrib-
uted to their not being able to save out of their slim earnings a suffi-
cient amount to allow tbein to emigrate. While they do not earn more
than is sufficient fortbem to exist, they seem, as a rule, more contented
with their position.
It has always been characteristic of the German race that they enter-
tained from the earliest ages a strong desire to possess land of their
own, and at the Karlsruhe meeting (to which I have already called
GERMANY. 165
attention) Professor Eggert* made the following remarks on the sub-
ject.
From the earliest ages the Germans have taken to wandering, partly because their
own country did not offer them sufficient means of existence, and partly from a de-
sire to become owners of land. This tendency exists to the present day. The agri-
cultural interest has suffered more than that of the trade industries, and conse-
quently the German, weary of waiting for better days, collects his savings and then
leaves his country sadly but hopefully in order to week his fortune in foreign lands,
and especially to realize the ideal wish of his life — to become owner of land. These
have been and continue to be the reasons which force Germans to leave their country,
and in reconciling ourselves to this situation it is best to do all wo can to reduce
the evil as far as possible, and to turn the matter to some practical good both for
Germany and for those who take leave of Germany.
Professor Eggert suggests, in order to prevent emigration, the utili*
zation of the woods and forests, which constitute a fourth part of the
area of Germany, by turning them into arable land, meadows, and
fields; but according to his own showiug such a transformation would
take a great number of years, and according to his calculation during
that time at least nine-tenths of about the present number would be
obliged to emigrate. As this plan would hardly recommend itself, he
advises intending emigrants to turn their attention to the German col-
onies for two reasons; first, laud would eventually be obtaiuedfor very
little outlay without the necessity of denaturalization ; and, secondly,
such colonization would be useful to the German export trade, conse-
quently a direct benefit to Germany.
SOCIAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE.
In my report sent with dispatch dated May 21, 1886,t I gave a fair
sketch of the social condition and manner of liviug of the laboring
classes. With respect to the latter, marriage, although contracted
sometimes too early, is a great advantage, and it is here that I desire
to speak in the highest praise of their industrious and economical wives.
They not only attend to their household affairs, but in many instances
do much outdoor work, and thereby aid in the support of their families
equally as much as their husbands. Indeed, I do not believe that the
vrives of the work-people of any other nation toil as much as they do in
this country.
With regard to divorce and illegitimacy it cannot be laid to the charge
of Germany that such evils are of any frequency.
In this connection it may be interesting to give some information as
to how the agricultural holdings in the German Empire are appor-
tioned.
The number of farms in the German Empire is given as 5,276,344,
amounting to 31,868,972 hectares, or 79,672,430 acres.
The sizes of these farms are classified as follows :
FromO to2arest 66,143
2 to 5 ares 193,298
5 to 20 ares 656,193
20tol hectare $. 1,405,682
1 to 2 hectares 733,515
2 to 5 hectares 981,407
5 to 10 hectares 554,174
10 to 20 hectares 372,431
20 to 50 hectares 239,887
•The manager of the Colonization Society of Germany,
t Printed in Consular Reports No. 65, July, 1886, p. 271.
tOne are equals 0.0247 acre.
$ One hectare equals 2.471 acres.
166 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
From 50 to lOP hectares 41,62
100 to 200 hectares 11,03
200 to 500 hectares 9,81
500 to 1,000 hectares 3,62
1,000 and upwards 51
The above figures show that of the 5,276,344 agricultural holding
about 17£ per cent, are from 0.0247 to one half acre, 2G per cent from
to 2£ acres, 14 per cent, from 2J to 5 acres, 18 per cent, from 5 to li
acres, 17£ per cent, from 12 to 50 acres, 5 J per cent, from 50 to 24
acres, 0.40 per cent, from 247 to 1.235 acres, 0.07 per cent, from 1,235 fc
2,420 acres.
The proportion of farm owners to the renters is given as follows:
Size of farms.
Below to 2| acres
21 acres to 247 acres
247 acres to 2,471 acres..
2,471 acres and upwards.
Owners. ' Renters.
1,631,336 691,9*
2,157,640 ! 116.4:
638,414i 15.51
19,817 I 5,K
These figures show that out of the 5,276,344 agricultural holding
about 15.7 per cent, are rented.
In conclusion it may be said that while the number of emigrants t
the United States of America is proportionately large it must not b
overlooked that these emigrants are not such a great loss to German;
after all. The value of the exports from Germauy to America in latte
years amounts annually to an average of about $60,000,000, a trad
which, I venture to say, is almost entirely kept up by the German
themselves, and consequently it is obvious that Germany, on the othe
hand, is very materially benefited by their people in America.
WM. D. WAMER,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Cologne, June 1, 1886.
CREFEI/D.
REPORT OF QOXSUL POTTER.
In compliance with instructions contained in Department circula
dated April 27, 1886, requiring information regarding the " extent and
character of the emigration from the consular district of Crefeld,w 1
would report that careful inquiries at the offices of the local authorities
and at the various chambers of commerce in this district reveal the fact
that no records or statistics are there to be found which exhibit the u ex-
tent and charaeter of emigration from this particular district," or which
refer to the subject in any way.
Records relating to emigration from the Kingdom of Prussia appeal
to be kept only at Berlin. Tbe extent of emigration from the entin
Kingdom may, as I am informed, be approximately determined there
but it is difficult to show the destination, or what number or proportioi
of the total emigration seek particular countries. A large number o
German emigrants embark at ports iu Holland and Belgium, but th<
German records follow them only to the frontiers of those countries, an<
show them as having emigrated to Holland and Belgium, while thei
ultimate destination was to lands that lay beyond the seas.
GERMANY. 167
It may, however, be stated that the Dumber emigrating from this con-
sular district to America is very small when compared with the number
leaving other parts of the Kingdom.
The class emigrating from the Crefeld district for America are mostly
expert and reputable artisans connected with some branch of the great
textile industry which centers in Crefeld. Persons of this class seldom
leave this locality unless induced to do so by the certainty of higher
wages in positions previously secured for or offered to them in similar
industries.
The causes of limited emigration from this district are to be found in
the fact — many times referred to in previous reports from this consu-
late—that the manufacture of silk goods in this locality is a " house in-
dustry ," carried on in thousands of little homes scattered over a broad
district of fertile country of which Crefeld is the center or counting-bouse,
from which work for the weavers is distributed and received, and paid
for when finished.
The maintenance of the weavers' " industrial homes " is encouraged
and aided by manufacturers as a means of permanently retaining and
controlling experienced aud reliable employes. Though the earnings
of the silk weavers are meager in the extreme, they love their homes
and little gardens, and cling to them with a degree of attachment which
threatening famine cannot sever. • There are in Crefeld and surround-
ing country between 200,000 anil 300,000 of this class of artisans, in-
cluding the numerous members of their usually large families.
The social and moral condition of the " home workers" is higher than
that of the factory hands in the city, and is widely different in many ad-
vantageous ways. There seems to be an element iu the atmosphere
surrounding " a home" that softens and refines the natures of the occu-
pants aud lifts them to a higher plane iu social existence. They seldom
express a desire to leave their homes and fatherland, and they are too
poor to command the necessary means to emigrate, even if they desired
so to do.
The attitude of the local governments and the manufacturers in this
locality is that of opposition to emigration. They would rather, for the
reason named, assist this class of artisans to remain where they are.
Deportation of chronic paupers, insane persons, or criminals to the
United States from this district is not known to me. Had such events
come to my knowledge they would, of course, have been immediately
reported to tho Department. It can, therefore, in a general way be said
that from the Crefeld district no dangerous class of emigrants have
gone to the United States during the past five years.
Instances worthy of mention and inviting some reflection are, how-
ever, known where expert dyers and Jacquard weavers, who appeared
to be contented here with maximum wages of not more than $4 per week
of seventy-two hours' labor, accepted offers and emigrated to the United
States, where they earned from $15 to $18 per wtek of 00 hours, but who
there soon became discontented aud joiued others in a strike lor higher
wages. It is known that a number of these persons have from choice
returned and resumed their former situations at 84 per week of seventy-
two hours, and again appear to be contented.
Strikes are of rare occurrence in this district, and when one does take
place it is usually confined to a single manufacturing establishment, and
is not continued longer than one day. The tact is, as previously reported,
operatives here cannot afford to strike. Their earnings are so small
that savings are impossible, and they have no means with which to sup-
port a strike. A few days without employment brings theu\ fofcfc \» fofc&
with the skeleton of starvation. It is only in comparatively \*TOfc\w£wa&
168 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
communities where an effective strike in this country its possible, uuless
one is undertaken with a view to a violent appropriation or destruction
of property belonging to classes of wealth. In Germany, whose army
is so thoroughly in hand at all points, violence of that character is nearly
impossible, and is not thought of or feared in any quarter.
THE GENERAL AND LOCAL GOVERNMENTS AND THE WORKING
GLASSES.
After conferring with many intelligent representatives of the working
people, the conclusion naturally arrived at is that the comparative de-
gree of contentment which appears to prevail among the artisan classes
of this district, and perhaps throughout the Kingdom of Prussia, is due
to their intelligence and correct comprehension of prevailing facts*
They know that the fortunes of manufacturers are generally small and
slowly accumulated. There is not in this locality any sudden accumu-
lations of wealth resulting from manufacturing operations. An interest
of 5 or .6 per cent, on invested capital coupled, with the work, respon-
sibility, and care of the manufacturer, will at this date correctly measure
the limit of the capitalist's gains. It is known, too, that the extreme of
economy and financial prudence is practiced in the management of the
general and local governments, and that no great enterprises involving
the expenditure of public treasure are undertaken unless in behalf of
interests favorably affecting the laboring classes. The imperial and
state governments and the local governments in Germany, while work-
ing under the disadvantage of overpopulation, appear to be ceaseless
in earnest practical efforts to promote the commerce, manufactures, and
trade of the country with a view of keeping its people busy. To ac-
complish such an object seems to be regarded as the very essence of the
functions of Government.
The public servants of Prussia, in all departments of Government,
seem to realize that a busy people are contented, and that idleness
breeds discontent and anarchy.
The recent acquisition by Germany of territory in different parts of
the earth was undertaken with the sole view of finding homes and busi-
ness for her redundant population, and at the same time creating a
market for the products of home industries. The emigration of certain
classes to these localities under German control is encouraged, and,
while no serious restraint is put upon emigration to other c.-uu tries, it
is not, I think, encouraged by the Government.
The burdens of general and local taxation are heavy, but it is well
understood that they are as light as it is possible to make them. No
one complains of waste or extravagance in public expenditures. The
army is enormous in numbers, but it is maintained at a minimum of
cost. The pay of its officers is in due proportion to that of the common
soldier, wbo receives but 5 cents per day, and with this sum he is obliged
to keep his equipments in a condition of perfect order and neatness,
and purchase for himself coffee, shoe-blacking, and the material with
which he polishes the buttons and whitens the belt of his uniform.
There are hardships connected with this enforced economy , but it is a
rare circumstance to meet a complaining German soldier, or one who is
not proud of his connection with the army.
Suppose, with a view of reducing national expenditures, it were pos-
sible, in the presence of jealous and rival neighbors, to abolish the army
and send the soldiers back to the farms, factories, and workshops.
The products of the farm would not be greater, because there is now
wore hands than are needed to draw from the soil, which is all under cul-
tivation, its utmost yield. The product of the workshop and factory
GERMANY. 169
might be increased, bat the present output is already larger than the
market demands. It is, therefore, assumed that tbe five or six hundred
thousand young men now in the army, if liberated, would add nothing
as producers to the wealth of the overpopulated country, while the
Government can, by healthful training, improve their minds and bodies
aud give them a wholesale support as soldiers much cheaper than it
could be retailed to them at home, where they can neither find room nor
productive occupation. ^
To the suggestion that the men might relieve the peasant women of
the masculine work now performed by them, the answer is made, u That
would add nothing to the productive wealth of the country, and be-
sides, what would the peasant women with good appetites do if'7
Such is the logic of intelligent workingmeu with whom 1 have con-
versed. They understand the inevitable industrial condition of their
country, and adequately measure the relations of the Government to
the wforking classes. The policy of the Government touching import
duties and systems of collecting revenue is sometimes questioned, but
its purpose to benefit the laboring classes and faithfully serve the pub-
lic welfare is seldom doubted.
While, therefore, the artisan class here may regard their lot in life as
hard to bear, they do not trace the cause of it to rulers and politicians,
or to laws and customs, nor to the inhumanity and indifference of so-
ciety and the communities in which they live. They solve the difficulty
with a shrug of the shoulders, and simply say, u There too many of us,"
and wisely conclude that complaints are useless when there are no vis-
ible remedies to apply to them but emigration. For these reasons they
resolve to be contented and study methods of extracting from life ail
the fractions of happiness accessible to them. And the amount of per-
sonal enjoyment which a German artisan manages to secure by an in-
genious use of his scanty earnings might furnish valuable suggestions
to those who are uneasy and discontented uutil they have attained the
rank of " millionaire."
The efforts during the last three or four years of the general and local
governments to improve the condition of the laboring classes has had a
tendency to check emigration to the United States. Satisfaction with
the work of rulers has produced, in a degree, contentment and hope,
and it is only the more undesirable classes who are now not unwilling
emigrants from their fatherland.
In further replying to the fourth inquiry of the circular, I beg to say,
" the general manner of living, as regards housing, eating, and cloth-
ing " of the artisan class in this district has been fully described and il-
lustrated in several reports of recent date from this consulate, to which
I respectfully refer as follows :
Report on Labor in Europe, 1884 $ also to Report on Improved Ma-
chinery for the Manufacture of Textile Goods, 1885, pages 408 to 410;
also to Report on Leather, Boots and Shoes, 1885, and to Report on
Agriculture in Germany, 188(j.#
The following tables give the latest accessible information regarding
♦' marriages and divorce facts, children, i natural' and legitimate, reli-
gion, emigration, births," &c.
J. S. POTTER,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
. Crefeld, June, 1886.
Labor in Europe, I, 324-353 ; Consular Reports No. 66, August, 1886, 287-339;
Mo. 60, December, 1835, 402.
170
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Number of marriages, and the religion of the parties, in the consular district of Crefela
ing the year 1884 ; also the number of deaths and the number of divorces during the
period; also showing the immigration into the district from all countries, includin
turned German emigrants who left the district with and without Government consent
who were renaturalized after their return; also shomng the percentage of illegiti
births and the proportion of still-born legitimate and illegitimate children.
Marriages.
Local districts included
in the consular district
of Crefeld.
Cleve
Bees
Crefeld....
Duisburg..
Moers
Kempen ...
Glad bach . .
Geldern ...
Total
Religion.
Protest-
ant.
Catholic.
Jews.
31
285
6
133
269
4
117
777
11
149
161
3
264
231
2
15
729
2
167
853
7
13
352
3
689
3,657
38
Other
denomina-
tions.
Total
Divorces, i
Number
recorded
In the
year 1884.
Percentage
legitimal
births in 1
number be
9
40
138
108
23
5
47
7
331
446
1,043
421
520
751
1,074
375
Males. Fen
3.4
3.1
3.7
3.3
3.0
3.3
2.9
2 0
377 I 4,961
25.6
Local districts included
in the consular district
of Crefeld.
Cleve
Kees . . .
Crefeld ....
Duisbnrg..
Moers
Kempen ...
Glad bach . .
Geldern ...
Total
Deaths (including still-born).
Total.
Males.
609
709
1,625
695
795
1,254
1,851
691
8,229
Females.
542
716
1,397
573
736
1,160
1,649
655
In public hos-
pitals.
Males.
33
71
128
88
9
38
17
20
7,428
404
Females.
27
60
75
51
17
33
11
13
Children one
year of age and
under, legitimate
and illegitimate.
Number le,
mate in 1.0
stlll-bon
Males.
306
407
1,194
Females.
Males, i Fen
287
405
435
23
22
2.4
2.6
7C2
44
1.7
1,220
74
1.7
345
14
1.5
5,164
335
13.9
Local districts included
in the consular district
of Crefeld.
Number ille-
gitimate in 10,000
of still-born.
Males.
Cleve
Bees
CretVld....
Duisburg . .
Moers ....
Kempen . . .
Glad bach..
Geldern
Total
1
1
1
1
1
1
Females.
1
1
i
Immigration into the consular district of Crel
from all countries.
Foreigners nat-
uralized and
returned German
emigrants
renaturalized.
Number who em-
igrated
with consent
of the
Government.
7*
5*
Males.
Females.
Males.
10
1
60
20
16
18
67
68
21
8
10
8
8
8
15
40
24
8
40
33
24
20
5
o
Females.
43
8
G
1
2
Number whi
igrated
without oon
of the
Govenmie
Males.
Fen
9
5
6
16
86
7
23
;>
65
3
i
171
« total lumber of
Poiralalion, DtMBbU
1, 1880.
Total birth*.
LeKitlnwtr-
Lefrill- ' Uleeiti-
■53! 5™.
boni. bora.
Illegttt-
■.till-
3
3
1
|
■a
1
I
n
i
i
i
i
u
«
79
73
01
so
«s
8
-
a
-
It
1
s
3
1
S
i
1
CI
IS, MS
■::il:-i-
Stt*
EjH
aim
45,880
81, Mi
ma
it: :i:'i
S0.8M
1S.S44
45,1B»
•1,410
:«. K.yi
41. ->H
ll.i. -,l«!
!•>. V.J
52. -774
Ml
lloil
i, va
],BS
1,8»
8. 784
887
8M
a) ass
1,079
ll™
n
too
tin
L070
1,677
837
fc«SJ
1.W7
l|050
BS2
■
«
si
it
Crefeld*
n
M
36
•
77 06
18 111
*
"i
Tottl
j-..-.. :■■.-
108, 00S [ 501, S76
tt»
11.900 | 11,7*7
11,071
JS5 ;171
a
IB
■n Id public Init I to tion a, 3.
t Prewnl population about 120,000.
DRESDEN.
REPORT OF COX8VL MASOIT.
The Saxons are not an emigrating people, less so than any other
Germans. The country is fertile, the climate salubrious, the Govern-
ment liberal and just, and all industries are represented, and moderately
profitable. *~Tbey are a happy, contented people, satisfied with little,
which their own country affords ; their local attachments are as strong
u of any people on earth. The causes of emigration are as various
tu* emigrants are numerous. I should say they are mostly due to the
success of friends who have preceded them and write for them ; a dis-
position for change, and a desire to see something of the outside world.
The Government does not interpose or prevent emigration ; after one
lias performed his military service there is no hindrance.
I have never heard of any deportation of paupers or insane persons
by the Government, as the most humane and liberal provision exists
for such unfortunates, nor do I believe the Government assists any
class of its population in emigration.
Xuntber of emigrants in the Vailed is
« 5(1.™ ii j/.
Ton.
Male.
iu
Total
i_
Male.
f™.u.
TntaL
in
1,114
1,534
1,468
447
171
1)8
4441
2,425
'74S
18-8
1.474
5,701
a! 564
2,085
970
4^461
1,793
7M
1873
1*74
lew
18SI
a, mi
4,476
172 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION-.
CLASSES WHICH SUPPLY THE GREATEST NUMBEB OP EMIGEANTS.
The classes to which the emigrants belong, to be obtained only so
far as they were independent, or head of a family, and must be calcu-
lated per 1,000 beads.
«„
■
1
1
■:
i
B
5
1
is
P
l!
i
1
1
1
1 fi"
1 ,1
i
C
|
i
1
lit
!
i
1
1
as
1
1S78
86
EM
48
■■:
101
II
n
»
jl ■ M
78
£3
am
"" | S«
-
a
a
IM
M
•JK
87
Independents.
I
1 ft
1
rf-d
i-3
?%
-
j
.15
i^ 1 II
If
-=-
== ' i:
"1
lis
5
H
c
P 6
E4
81
1»7
27
To ascertain the causes of the emigration is impossible ; principally,
tbey are desirous of finding a better and easier life.
SOCIAL CONDITION.
Occupation in Saromj, as per census 1«92.
Hale.
~>
Proprietori.
Sin pie
Societies
1st
T nte
31.015
imiii'a
aa, ipi
1,047
11,160
14, 218
7M
ijua
'842
io'; IM
6, fl-
»', 'xni
:,*, 3us
2, aw
18.818
3. i ;h
ls]oi4
'703
'JB
6!837
a
87
28
H
31
4
Miiiiiii .. .»» .if n.»fb.u«TT nod Implements
23
>
11
24
"iB
17
It
1
GERMANY.
173
Abstract of dependent people and persons with families in the Kingdom of Saxony in 1880.
Bautzen.
Dresden.
Districts.
Dependent people. Snppo?^
xaonswith
lea.
23
s
3
Leipzig 707,fi2C
Zarickan 1,105,141
351,326 3,8M I 1,207
808,512 I 10,466 '. 5,901
5,148
16,367
9,051 I 5,977 ■ 15,028
12, 903 I 4, 226 ! 17, 129
6,143
18,241
16,815
21,070
Total 8axony 2.972,805 36,301 | 17,371 , 53,672 : 62,269
1,966
11,155
10,102
8,207
8,109
29,396
26, 917
29,277
31,430 93,699
Judicial divorces in the Kingdom of Saxony,
I860..
1861..
186-2..
1863..
1864..
1865..
1866..
1867..
1868..
1869..
Yean.
Number. '
Years.
454 . 1870
399 I 1871 -
418 l 1872
445 . 1873
432 i 1874
357 ! 1875
353 1870
383 .j 1877
416 I; 1878
496
Number.
472
482
604
592
628
699
748
672
799
There are in the Kingdom of Saxony, per 1,000 inhabitants, the fol-
lowing :
Social condition.
Single:
Male
Female
In families :
Male
Female
Id public institutions:
Male
Female
i In towns.-
i
ui coun-
try.
1
12 ;
22
9
15
929
967
59
11
977
976
14
9
MARRIAGES, BIRTHS, AND DEATHS.
Of 10,000 of the population of Saxony there were in the years 1865
to 1883:
Marriages 92
Births :
Living 424
Dead 18
Deaths 290
LEGITIMATE AND NATURAL BIRTHS IN THE KINGDOM OF SAXONY.
Of 10,000 married women between the ages of fifteen and forty-five,
average yearly, legitimate born in the years 1877 to 1884, 3,170. Of
174 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
10,000 unmarried women between the agea of fifteen and forty-five years,
average yearly, natural born in the years 1877 to 1884, 314. Of 10,000
births, average in the years 1877 to 1884, 872 legitimate and 128 natural.
JOS. T. MASON,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Dresden, July 27, 1886.
DUSSELDOBF.
BJSPOBT OF OOSSVL PABTELLO,
In forwarding to the Department my report upon the extent and
character of the emigration from this consular district, I beg to state
that I found it a difficult matter to obtain exact statistics from an inland
place. Very little is published by the local authorities reliable nn the
subject, the only means of information as to numbers being the police
departments of the different cities, which with the greatest reluctance,
farniBb data. Many whose intention it is to emigrate leave the place
without any record as to their movements, few taking passports to a
foreign country, and often those asking passports for a limited time not
returning, rendering it impossible for even the authorities to give actual
figures on the subject. About the only place, therefore, where actual
figures can be obtained are the harbors of shipment.
In regard to the other general beads of inquiry aside from the figures
given, I have visited the manufacturing towns and cities adjacent to
[his place, such as Kettwig, Werdeu, Buhrort, Essen, Ham m, Dortmund,
and others, and from personal inspection and inquiry within the district
have been enabled to give the information embraced under the other
heads following :
GENERAL STATISTICS.
According to information obtained here, the following tables are sub-
mitted, showing, first, the total emigration from Germany during the
years named :
Total emigration.
Yean.
y™
SamWr
1871 ' *■ i4a
ie-8
35*1"
l.-vn
ttW
SIKH
UK,*C
ibis
Of the above number it is safely estimated that 95 per cent, of the
entire emigration from Germany is to the United States.
GERMANY.
175
SPECIAL STATISTICS.
Emigration from Dusseldorf and the immediate neighborhood.
Yean.
! Number.
i
1 Yean.
Number.
1871
i
2.560
2,208
1 640
590
1 450
i 1879
701
im
| 1880
2,338
4,450
1873
1881
1874
1882
4,068
1875
1883
2,470
2,930
2,100
1876
1884
1877
1885
CLASSES WHICH SUPPLY THE GREATEST NUMBER.
Fifty per cent, of all emigrants belong to the agricultural class ; 30
per cent, to the industrial classes ; 10 per cent, from the loose straggling
population of the cities, and 10 per cent, of persons belonging to the
better classes, such as merchants, manufacturers, &c.
Notwithstanding the above figures, some of the manufacturing com-
panies that I visited, and employing, respectively, from five hundred
to five thousand men, informed me that emigration was unknown among
their people, work being steady the entire year, wages reasonable con-
sidering the prices of living, and their employes seeming satisfied with
their condition.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
The principal causes of emigration may be classed in their importance
as follows:
(1) The increase in the German population.
(2) Fifty per cent, of those who emigrato have friends or relatives in
the United States, who induce them to come, often advancing means
sufficient to meet the necessary expenses. This, however, is regulated
principally by the condition of affairs in the States, causing correspond-
ing changes with the financial condition of the country.
(3) The inability, on account of general and local laws and agrarian
circumstances, on the part of the poorer classes to acquire landed prop-
erty, and their desire to have an inheritance of their own.
(4) Military service has its influence in a degree, though it is not so
important a reason as others given. Among the larger number of the
Germans it is claimed and believed that compulsory military service is
one of the best regulations of the Empire, on the ground of its being
a sanitary measure, besides teaching obedience and other good habits,
to the under-classes that are subject to this duty and cannot escape it.
(5) Female domestics, seeking homes in the United States, tempted
by the great demand for services of that character, and the better com-
pensation paid, which is 100 per cent, or more than prices here.
(6) Some go with a moderate capital to better their condition and to
enter into enterprises that offer better prospect of profit than in this
country.
DEPORTATION OF PAUPERS AND CRIMINALS.
The German Government is bound by international treaties not to
transport criminals or paupers to the United States, but it sometimes
occurs that communities, private societies, or individuals have sent
criminals and paupers to the United States to get rid of them ; but since
it is now generally known that the authorities of the States mw&*\u&.
176 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
persons back, it has tended in a measure t:> prevent it* When it is de-
sired to get rid of such persons, the town authorities have in many cases
given a sum of money with orders to leave, not specifying destination —
the natural channel has been the United States. The social condition
of such are naturally exceedingly below the average.
ATTITUDE OF GOVERNMENT TOWARDS EMIGRATION.
The Government behaves passively, except where persons who are
subject to military duty attempt to leave, when, if known, they are de-
tained and punished.
Agents (very few in number), for the purposes of emigration, must
obtain license ; those for South America, until recently, have been pro-
hibited, but public opinion fof some years has been against this prohibi-
tion. In rare cases the magistrates request or give information con-
cerning the country it is the intention to emigrate to. In this connec-
tion I would say that while it is not publicly announced, yet it is known
to be the feeling on the part of the German Government that its offi-
cers and people shall not leave the country, and an opposition against
foreigners coming into the Empire to live undoubtedly exists. A more
liberal feeling is found on the part of merchants and manufacturers, who
desire toencourage and advance trade ; but in one case the Government
has called its officials home, and in another ejected from its borders a
certain class of resident foreigners.
It may not be said that taxation is onerous, but all resident foreign-
ers must pay a per capita tax; the laws and rules of business are ex-
ceedingly strict, and the slightest criticism of the Government, or its of-
ficials, is considered an insult to the Crown, punishable with lines and
imprisonment, with no appeal. A single case came under my observa-
tion where two or three American and English students disturbed the
peace by being noisy at night, and did some slight damage, which they
offered to make good in compensation, and which in America would
have been punished lightly. They were fined and' imprisoned for from
one to three years.
SPECIAL RATES OFFERED.
The management of the railroads being mostly, if not altogether,
under the control of the Government at the present time, and the travel
divided up into four classes, naturally no special rates could be offered
on their part to encourage persons to emigrate, but the rates of fare,
third and fourth class, are exceedingly low, the distances to the sea-
board not great, and the cost to reach these points light. At the sea-
board cities, notably Antwerp, Bremen, Hamburg, and liotterdam, the
steamship companies have offered special inducements to emigrants.
In some cases the fare has been lowered (steerage) to $15, but the
present rate run by the first-class companies is $20 to $25, often with
competition regulated by the condition of business in the shipping
trade.
The low rates thus offered have undoubtedly tended in a great meas-
ure to encourage emigration, placing it within the reach of many who
have limited means to seek new homes in America.
SOCIAL CONDITIONS.
Society in this country is divided into three distinct classes, as fol-
lows : (1) The titled families, in which may be included the officers of
GERMANY. 177
the army and navy ; (2) merchants, manufacturers, and business men ;
(3) the mechanical and laboring classes.
The habits, manners, and customs of the iirst are as refined as those
of equal degree in any part of the world. The social condition of the
second is good, with reasonably fair conditions as to habits, education,
manners, &c, though selfishness is a predominant characteristic; and
tbo third, in their morals, habits, and social condition, are in many re-
spects poor enough, indeed.
About 10 per cent, of emigration only belong to the upper classes,
the remaiuing 90 per cent, coming from the lower class. Most all of
the emigrants to America are carried as steerage passengers, in the
great ships that cross the ocean, and an examination of the steerage
department of these vessels on the eve of sailing, with from 500 to 1,500
souls huddled together, will verily in a measure the statement made
above.
There is no doubt in my mind that the best people of this country
remain, with few exceptions, at home, finding profitable enterprises to
employ their time and capital. Amusements of various kinds are in
abundance in most of the cities, and considerable wealth and refine-
ment may be found among the upper classes. But by reason of the
overcrowded cities and villages yearly increase in population, greater
in proportion in the lower classes, America receives, in a measure, its
annual increase in numbers.
The standard of morality among the upper classes is excellent, but
tbe contrary is the case among the lower. Females are not allowed to
marry under existing laws without consent of parents until twenty-four
years of age. Young men subject to military duty of three years are
not allowed to marry while in service, and seldom do until after that
period has passed. A custom of the country prevails in which it is ex-
pected that the parties of one or both parts shall have, before marriage,
a certain sum saved up, a regulation that may be wise and founded
on good reasoning, but tending to keep the sexes legally apart, and, in
iuy judgment, not beneficial to morality.
No doubt that illegitimate intercourse exists to a considerable degree
amoug the lower classes, and particularly on the part of the soldier cle-
ment and servant women of the large cities, in most of which military
barracks are maintained, and consequently many illegitimate children
are the result. These are cared for in the asylums when the parents
are not able to provide.
The clothing of the poorer classes is coarse, children and half-grown,
under my observation, in many cases wearing wooden shoes, but they
swm to be comfortable, and sutler no more from cold than others.
The housing is comfortable. In cities they mostly dwell in large
houses, divided up to suit many families, on the apartment plan ; in vil-
lages in small houses, one, one and one-half, and two stories high, but
without what is known in America as modern conveniences, the mod-
ern-built houses of the better classes mostly now having these comforts
I aAd conveniences.
The eating of the lower classes is what 1 consider coarse, the food
consisting mainly of beer, bread, and vegetables, meat only occasionally.
Prices of. meat, groceries, and other necessaries of life regularly used,
in a majority of cases, especially meat, are higher than in the United
States, in comparison for the same quality.
Tbe cities abound in beer honses and gardens and there is scarcely
an hour when they are not filled, always crowded Sundays and holi-
days. The beer is pure, good, and cheap, as also the bread, and scarcely
H. Ex. 157 12
178 EMIGRATION : AND r IMMIGRATION.
a man or womau, and most of tho children, but what indulge freely an
regularly in its use, or the cheap wines that the country affords; stilLa
it is not usual to see cases of intoxication on the public streets.
Laziness is a characteristic, mechanics and laborers generally per*
forming less in a day's work than the average American engaged in ths
same occupation.
Schooling is compulsory to a certain degree, but still the general im^
formation of this class is very limited. A gooil feature is their lovefo i
parents and children, such crimes as infanticide not frequent, and th •*«
general health good ; in appearance, strong and hardy looking. Larg-^
families are raised, and it is common to see numbers of children on th. *
streets of all the cities and towns. •
To reach a conclusion as to the character of the emigration to th*^
United States from Germany, with the exception of the small percent-
age noted, it is plainly drawn from the lower classes of society. Tbej
are inclined to be orderly and obedient, brought up as they are under
the strictest laws in their own country, and have habits of economy
forced upon them by the circumstances of their situation.
Among so vast a number finding homes in America are many skilled
workmen and useful servants, with demand for their labor and a chance
to put to better use what they have learned here. Their ideas are
sharpened by intercourse and contact with our people, and after loog
residence among us many who come to our shores as emigrants with
little or no start in life become useful citizens, and not unfrequently
acquire large estates in both real and personal property.
D. J. PARTELLO,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Dusseldorf, June 25, 1886.
EIiBERFEJjD
REPORT OF CONSUL FORMER.
ELBERFELD DISTRICT.
•
The consular district of Elberfeld, as well as that of Barmen, with
its dependencies, embraces tliQ principal manufacturing district of all
Germany, as far as wool, silk, cotton, and the steel and iron industries
are concerned. The Elberfeld district comprises the city of Elberfeld,
with a population of 106,346, according to the census of December 1,
1885 ; the city of Solingen, with a population of 20,000, and in close
proximity to Solingen the thriving towns of Vohwinkel, Ohligs-Wald,
Graefrath, Merscheid, and Weyer, with a total population of at least
250,000 for the whole consular district.
As I will show further on in these remarks, which are based upon my
own personal observation, guided of course by tho official figures of
the last census, taken on December 1, 1885, the great bulk of the
whole number is composed of weavers in silk, wool, and cotton (dress
and piece goods as well as ribbons, hat-bands), and of steel and iron
workers, while less than one-fourth consists of mechanics and artisans
of all other classes, supplying the home market with the productions of
the several trades.
GERMANY. 179
The nature and character (topography) of the whole district being
mountainous or hilly (a high plateau, with hilly ranges, valleys, and
ravines, interspersed here and there with small parcels of arable land),
tliere is no farming on any large scale, such as is witnessed in the east-
ern parts of Germany or in the United States.
The people's industries, then, were from the start turned to manu-
facturing and to exporting their various articles of manufactures to
other countries, but principally to the United States. The manufact-
ures of the "Wupperthal" (valley of the river .Wupper) as this city
and Barmen with her dependencies and adjacent country are called, oc-
cupy a high rank in the commercial world in all Europe, aud its articles
are distinguished by solidity, perfection, and cheapness.
The character, then, of the whole population of this consular district
is decidedly that of a manufacturing people, who for centuries have
followed the various occupations or trades of their ancestors, thereby
attaining a high degree of perfection in the various trades, especially
weaving in silk, wool, and cotton, or mixed, of dress and piece goods,
and ribbons and hat-bands, and cutlery, knives, scissors, and blades of
all descriptions. The highly developed steel industry at Solingen enjoys
the highest reputation in all Europe, so much so that even " Old Eng-
land" can scarcely check her jealousy of the German steel blades
when the English Government (luring this summer gave to the firm of
Weyersberg, Kirschbaum 8$ Co., of Solingen, an order of twenty-thou-
sand cavalry sabers to be used in the English army.
No less a paper than the well-known Iron-Monger, of London, in
acknowledging the superiority of the Solingen blades as to tenacity
and durability, or inflexibility, over the celebrated English blades, was
loud in its praise of the workmanship, &c., of the German blades.
STATISTICS.
Judging from the fact that most of the working people at Elberfeld,
Solingen, &c, engaged either in weaving, or as steel and iron workers,
are employed nearly the whole year, which fact may bo explained by
the constantly increasing demand, at very low prices, for their articies
of manufactures, there has been from this district a comparatively
small number of emigrants for several years past.
Although the wages of the working people are small, and although
most of that class have to support large families, generally half a
dozen children and more to one family, yet these people by strict
economy in everything manage to get along tolerably well, nay, visit
even, at least on Sunday, the public places of amusement such as beer
gardens, concert halls, picnics, &c. ; wear better clothing, eat and drink
(beer being cheaper than in America) and enjoy life better than their
brethren in many of the larger cities in the eastern parts of Germany.
The average wages per week for all classes of mechanics and skilled
labor in factories, at Elberfeld, varies from 10 to 15 marks, being equal
to $3 to $5 and $G American coin, from which the laborer has to sup-
port a family consisting of himself and wife and generally five to six
children, one or two of whom are assisting the father in the support of
the younger members of the famity. Although the figures here given
in reference to wages are not taken from official records, yet they are
very near correct, and taken from actual life.
The further fact that these people, as a class, ate tolerably well in-
formed about the higher wages paid in the United States, and also of
the higher prices of articles of food, clothing, and luxuries, may explain
80
EMIGRATION AND. IMMIGRATlu*.
iii some degree their hesitancy to emigrate to America, but rather pre-
fer to stay where they are and content themselves with what they have
for certain instead of getting something better, but which is uncertain
and doubtful.
Yet it would be a grave error to follow from the above undeniable
facts that they have not a longing for a better and happier future for
themselves nud their children if they had only the means to pay the
expenses of emigration. And here 1 may be allowed to put in a paren-
thesis, viz, " that the Government by no means wishes to favor emigra-
tion of this class of people, bnt, on the contrary, is trying to impede the*
exit of these industrious and laborious classes, in warning them againstr-
' the dangers of emigration and an uncertain future' which will orer —
take them if they should cnt loose and leave their old homes," while, or—
the other hand, the authorities iu common with some communities wan-
to get rid of all bad characters, for whose emigration they even cons*
tribute, in some way or other, money and afford them every facility t-v
emigrate.
The following table was, upon my personal request, given me by on* .
shipping agent of this city, and although not by any menus complete?
may serve to enable the Department to test the veracity of my stat. «j
ments concerning the small number of emigrants :
Member of emigre
:t Elberftld, ,<*d lltr
Ports of depArture.
. Kiili'Tlllllll
1 I
I Hill
% 5 : S 5 ! 3
m i; ! s ■ m
a '.".'''■'.'■'"*
"oTlla jTj Ji
In conclusion I ask to be permitted to correct an erroneous impr
siou concerning the reasons which generally lead to emigration fr
Germany, and which is very common here as well as in the Uni
States.
The most thorough- going investigation by the Reichstag (Gcr
Parliament) and a lively discussion by the press of Germany for
last three or four years, have finally settled the question that em
tion from Germany to the United States is not regulated, sti
speaking, by the economical condition of the people in German;
is almost entirely depending upon the changes in the economic*
social condition, the increase or decrense of business, in short, up
rise or fall in the prosperity of the American people. The deb'
the Reichstag, as well as the discussion iu the press of German;
clearly and unmistakably demonstrated the fact that in years c
"ml lively business transactions in the commercial aud indust
GERMANY. 181
four nation, when the most lively activity prevailed in our workshops,
lip-yards, and factories, when good crops and remunerative prices en-
vied the American farmer to enjoy tbe luxuries of life, the emigration
om Germany was highest ; while, on the other baud, years of stagna-
>n or depression of business in America invariably show a considera-
e falling off in the number of those who were seeking new homes in
e United States.
On the whole, there are numerous classes among the German people
at are always ready to emigrate, especially among the farming popu-
bion in the northwestern provinces of Germany. But these classes are
the habit of leaving their old homes only when, by the aid of tbeir
lends or relatives already in America, they receive the means to make
e change, and when they are sure of easily finding employment, or a
>od chance to own land for themselves. In years, then, when busi-
es is flourishing, when railroad-building is alive, where new factories
id shops are springing up, and general prosperity prevails, many
ousands of the farming and industrial classes of Germany are encour-
fed by their friends and relatives to " come over," and very frequently
lose friends and relatives send the money to defray tbe expenses,
nd these numerous classes have more faith in what their relatives
rite than in all tbe discussions in the press and the debates in the
teichstag for or against emigration.
The correctness of the above assertion is fully sustained by the fol-
)wing figures, obtained from official sources, viz:
Emigrants from German sea-ports and Antwerp (Belgium).
Year. Number. Year. Number.
Year. 'Nnraber.
75,i»12 1870 28,368 ii 1881 210,547
125.050 1877 21.704 i; 1882 193. KCO
71
72
7J
74
*5 i 30J 773 ' 1880 100^ 190
103,038 ; 1878 24.217
45,112 > 1879 33,327
• 1883 100,119
: 1884 143,580
I 1885 103,042
By a comparison of these figures it will be seen that emigration reached
» climax first in 1872; it was a little less in 1S73, for the reason that
any families who had already niado preparations forgoing over could
)t go back on them. But right on the heels of the great financial crash
'1873, commencing on the so-called " Black Friday," emigration began
sink lower and lower, until in 1877 it reached its minimum. After*
is great financial crisis, times became gradually somewhat better, at
st, of course, hardly perceptible, but slowly business recovered from
is blow, and the general prosperity of our people reached its climax
1881, and in this very same year German emigration reached the enor-
)U8 figure of 210,547. From this time on, as long as the new crisis
*ted, the figures of emigration ran down and reached in 1885 the com-
ratively low figure of 103,G42. It will be observed, however, that
is last time the figure did not sink so low as in the years from 1870
1879, which may be taken as proof that the last crisis, by far, did not
it as long, and was not so general and pernicious as that of 1873, &c.
om the moment, then, when better times in earnest will set in within
3 United States, emigration will be on the increase again, and no
wer will be strong enough to keep the high tide back.
CHAKLES FORSTER,
Consul.
[Jnited States Consulate,
Elberfeld, September 0, 1886.
182 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION. '
HAMBURG.
IMPORT OV CONSUL LAXO.
Precise statistical account of the number of emigrants departing
from Hamburg to foreign ports bas been kept since the year 1820, but
no emigration office or bureau, whose duty it was to take in hand and
control all matters and subjects relating to emigration, was established
until the year 1871. Notwithstanding every effort is made to have all
statements relating to emigration as accurate as possible, yet errors and
inaccuracies frequently occur, principally traceable to erroneous state-
ments made by the emigrants themselves. The time between their ar-
rival and departure is too short to admit of extended inquiry.
The subjoined tables contain the official reports compiled at the emi-
gration office in Hamburg. Prom these reports it will be seen that a
large number of those who have emigrated bjT the way of Hamburg
have refused to make declaration of their profession or avocation.
From 1879 to 1883 the number reached 33,143 persons, or 23.1 per
cent, of the total emigration. It will therefore be impossible to give
a correct statement of the emigration as to their callings and professions.
Among those refusing to give full and correct information to Govern-
ment officials are embraced the worst elements, the criminals and refu-
gees from justice. The better and more substantial persons who emi-
grate make no hesitaucy iu furnishing full and satisfactory information.
During the year 1884 (to this date Government statistics have been
published) there havo*been conveyed from Hamburg to different foreign
ports 91,603 emigrants. Comparing this number with the number con-
veyed in 1883, there is an increase of 2.39 per cent.
Emigrants conveyed— ! 1884. 1883.
Increase +;
decrease— .
i
Direct 76,264
Indirect ; 16,330
Percent
70,200 | - 1.23
13,205 1 +23. 10
Total ; 01,G03| 80,405! +2.89
The greatest number of emigrants went to the United States.
«
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
The inclosed statistical tables show that the emigration by way of
Hamburg for the year 1884 numbered 49,985 souls of German birth.
This is a large number of people, and it is not unnatural toinqnire why
so many choose to leave their native land. The causes are to be found
in the social conditions of the German population. The chief reason
which influences so many, .and especially those elements which are uot
impoverished but may be considered the most energetic, to seek their
fortunes hi new lands, is overpopulation. Another cause can be traced
to that old roving spirit of the Germans, which has carried thousands
across the seas to improve their fortunes, and has established German
habits and customs upon so many distant soils. This class, too, are by
no means needy.
While wo speak of overpopulation as a cause and principal factor in
producing emigration, it must be observed that the most densely popu-
GERMANY. 183
la ted districts do not furnish tbo largest number of emigrants. Two
thiugs are to be considered, population and tbe natural resources of the
country. Tbe centers of tbe densest population are also the centers of
the most active commerce and industry, where the resources afford a
greater multiplicity of employment.
Even in purely agricultural districts, thinly populated, there appears
an overpopulation, for the lands are held by comparatively few, and
with the exception of the denizens of the cities and towns, the popu-
lation is employed as day-laborers, small tenants, and help upon lands
that do not belong to them and which they never can hope to acquire.
The largest contingent of emigration is drawn from the agricultural
class. This is demonstrated in the case of Pomerania, the thinnest
populated province of Prussia, yet it furnishes the largest number of
emigrants, as is exhibited by inclosed table.
In Pomerania the lands are in the hands of large land-owners. The
condition of the tenants and day-laborers are not unlike those of Ire-
land, where the population diminished during the period of 1845 to 1880
from 892959000 to 5,1GO,000, mainly through emigration.
The decrease by emigration from Pomerania is not so large as that
from Ireland, but approaches nearer these figures than any other Ger-
man province.
Before the year 1885 the two western provinces of Prussia furnished
a larger quota of emigrants than the six eastern, but since that period
the contingent of emigration from the eastern provinces has been greater
than from the western.
The movement of the tides of emigration has been from the west to
the east. This no doubt is due to the development of Ehenish and
Westphalian industries, which have furnished new employments to thou-
sands of persons who would have emigrated, but have found in their
homes the means of earning a livelihood.
The new Prussian territories, Schleswig-IIolstein, Hauover, and Hesse-
Nassau, put forth a very largo emigration for a few years after 1866,
and though it has diminished to sorao extent, it is still large, embracing
a greater average than the other provinces.
Political conditions have exerted some influence in promoting emi-
gration. Doubtless many persons decided to leave their native homes
through fear of the social consequences wrought by apprehended politi-
cal disturbances and threatening wars, but the main and principal
cause is to be found in the condition of the agricultural classes.
CHARACTER OF THE EMIGRATION.
Bavaria, an almost entirely agricultural state, shows less emigration
than aliy other state, which is quite certainly duo to the fact that the
condition of the small farmers is more favorable and their prosperity
more ^easing in Bavaria than elsewhere in Germany.
The lands in Bavariq, are parceled out in small properties to free-
holders ; large entails do not exist, and the consequence is that the farm-
ers are content, and unfavorable to leaving their native land with all
its endearments.
Of the whole emigration, 21.9 per cent, are from the rural districts.
The percentage, though large, can be easily accounted for. Not only
tbe small farmers but also the agricultural day-laborers and servants,
as well as agricultural artisans and mechanics, are included in these
computations. Those constituting this class are the best fitted and
adapted to colonize new countries, but they, more than all otl&\^ftre»
184 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
urged by a direct wish and an implacable desire to become land-
owners. They compare their position in the old country to that of their
own masters, and go willingly to a country that offers them a hope,
through diligence, perseverance, and patient labor, to acquire a home
with like comforts of those of their masters. If this be not their sole
aim, the higher wages paid agricultural laborers in the United States
tempts thousands to try their fortunes in America.
This class of emigrants is the most beneficial to the new countries
awaiting development, and it is therefore favorable to the United States
that it constitutes such a large proportion of German emigration.
Persons belougiug to the scientific professions and to commercial
pursuits have not the same inducements to seek homes and employ-
ment in new countries as those engaged in agricultural pursuits ; the
prospects for ready engagement are not so favorable to them. If in
their country trade and commerce are depressed, to them there is a hope
left that a change may take place and trade and prosperity may be re-
vived. To the tillers of the soil no anticipations of a brighter future
can be entertained ; the lands are fully developed and occupied, and
overburdened with teeming, patient laborers. The only bow of promise
. to them is in emigrating to more inviting fields. Here is a reasbn for
so large annual outpouring of the German agricultural population.
EMIGRATION IS VOLUNTARY.
The emigration from Germany is voluntary. By a law passed June
1, 1870, all persons who choose to do so can emigrate in times of peace
except those who have not yet fulfilled their duty as citizens in respect
to militarv service.
Under the compulsory system of military service every able-bodied
male inhabitant of the Empire must serve three years, but under sonic
circumstances this period may be reduced to one year. All those act-
ively engaged in the army and navy and those belonging to the reserve
(Landwehr), and all persons between the ages of seventeen and twenty-
five years who have not produced testimony that they are not emigrat-
ing to avoid military service, are forbidden from emigrating by the fif-
teenth article of the emigration law.
The penalty inflicted for a violation of this law, when recaptured,
and convicted, is a flue not less than 150 nor more than 1,000 marks, or
imprisonment from one to twelve months.
Persons who are free from military service are permitted to leave the
country.
No passport or certificate of citizenship is granted. Ten years' vol-
untary absence forfeits all rights and privileges of citizenship. The
greater part of the emigrants are free of military service, yet there are
some who owe military duty and seek to evade it by emigrating.
It would be difficult to ascertain the correct number, as the statistics
can only be obtained through the list of military deserters, which is not
made public, but it is estimated that the desertious from military serv-
ice by emigration numbered 10,G90, of which 4,503 were agricultural
1 aborers.
The Government neither favors nor restrains emigration; all its or-
dinances on the subject look only to the welfare and kind treatment
which shall be extended to them on their journey. It was indeed a
long time before the Government arrived at this wise conclusion. Pro-
hibitive measures were tried and proved void of results. It would be
. GERMANY. 185
impossible to check the tide of emigration without presenting through
the industrial pursuits a more favoring prospect of a coming prosperity.
Another cause promotive of emigration is found in the Socialistenge-
setz (Socialistic law). This law was enacted by the force of public senti-
ment aggravated by the two attempts on the life of the venerable Em-
peror William, and deprives many, on account of their political opinions,
of their privileges, and relegates them to the administrative power of
the police. Under 'the provisions of this law a person who is suspected
of Socialistic views may be banished from the city where he lives. Also
by this law certain cities are placed partially under martial law, viz,
Berlin, Hamburg, Leipsic, Chemnitz, and more recently Spremberg. ,
As other German states pursue a like course the Socialist finds him-
self forced to seek shelter and home in some other country. The greater
number of Socialists who have emigrated have gone directly to the
United States. This may be stated as the only way in which the Ger-
man Government exerts an influence which would encourage emigration,
and if it does this, it is indirectly.
Criminals are never banished ; on the contrary, they are forbidden to
leave the country until they have suifered the penalty which the law
inflicts. If they escape, every effort is made to recapture them. Ban-
ishment has never been adopted by the German Government as a method
of riddance of the mischievous and turbulent elements of society ; eveu-
penal settlements have ever been repulsive to the ideas of the Imperial
Parliament. As the bulk of German emigration goes to the United
States, so also the majority of the crimiuals and refuse of society that
leave the country find their way there.
The freedom of our republican form of Government, the liberty of
the press, and the right to hold public assemblies have proved to be a
congenial eucouragement to Socialistic agitators.
An opinion prevails that leading members of the German Socialistic
party are going to the United States for the purpose of consolidating
siud moldiug into one solid, compact party the German Socialists who
liave heretofore emigrated there, and who are now acting in a separate
and unorganized way. A natural sequence of the unmolested condition
of the Socialists in America as compared with their condition in Europe,
and detailed in their letters from banished co-laborers in the cause in
America, is thought to be the leading reason for the large exodus of
Socialists from the states of Europe to the United States.
Anarchists are merely the radical elements of the Socialistic party.
Every true Social-Democrat will become an Anarchist if he follows
the rules, precepts, ideas, and teachings of his party. Socialism is the
blossom and anarchy is the fruit from seed sown by Barleau, Lasalle,
Marx, and other eminent Social-Democrats. The strict police regula-
tions of the German Government suppress Anarchism by sheer force,
but \\> may be a question pregnant with alarm that two-thirds of the
Social-Democrats who have and are emigrating to the United States may
not grow step by step under our free institutions more and more radi-
cal in their views and demands, thus becoming Anarchists and the dis-
turl>crs of the peace aud order of society.
A deportation of paupers is never practiced by the Government. The
emigrants are by no means wealthy, or in many instances not even
well-to-do citizens, but are not paupers. They have money enough to
pay their passage, and not infrequently a sum to aid them in making a
commencement in their new home. Large numbers are induced to go
over by friends who have settled in America and have succeeded, and
they often assist them by sending a prepaid passage ticket.
186 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The emigrants from the northern districts of Germany, Schleswjg-
Holstein, Hanover, Mecklenburg, Lnbeck, and the Hamburg territory
are sober, steady, patient, and industrious people. They live plainly,
having no pretensions in regard to the style of their houses or their
modes of living and dressing. They expect to find a remuneration for
hard labor such as they are accustomed to, better living, aud more
agreeable conditions of life than they leave. Such persons are rarely
disappointed ; they are generally contented and become valuable citi-
zens.
Religious proscriptions canuot be stated as a cause of emigration.
Nearly all the states of Germany recognize a state church, yet all creeds
of religious faith enjoy equal rights and privileges in worshiping. It
has ever been a prominent feature in the Hamburg Government to tol-
erate the largest religious liberty. The recent anti-Semitic movement
may have induced a few Israelites to leave the country, but as the pros-
ecution has been confined to a few individuals, it has not and cannot bo
assigned as a cause producing emigration.
Insane persons are only allowed to emigrate in company with their
relatives and guardians. The strictest regulations are observed to pre-
vent the escape of unfortunate lunatics, who under the authorities must
be taken care of either in private asylums or in the Government sani-
tariums, which are model institutions of their kind.
Neither in Hamburg nor in the German Empire is emigration consid-
ered as a fit or lawful method of ridding the country of the obnoxious
elements of the population.
There is no such thing as assisted emigration by the German Govern-
ment, but by some foreign Governments, especially some of the SoutU
American states, which fully realize the value and importance of the in-
troduction of a laboring population, which with favoring conditions
would develop into the best and most useful citizens.
The efforts of these states to turn the channels of emigration from the
United States have proven of little or no consequence. The only in-
stances of assisted emigration from Germany are those of some member
or members of a family whose course of life would reflect dishonor to
the family's name and social standing; to avoid this the relatives or
friends ship him or them to the United States. The matter-of-fact modes
of life in our country, the dire necessity of working for a livelihood, the
non-consideration of their former social advantages and privileges by
the people, oiten put such persons upon their mettle, and the best char-
acteristics of good citizenship are not infrequently brought out. When
this is not the case these persons become chronic growlers, join the
bands of disaffected, and become Anarchists and disturbers of order and
social quietude. From my knowledge of the character of German emi-
grants that have settled in the United States the good largely predomi-
nate. Of course where there is much light there must be some shadow.
Among the German element of our population there are to be found
many eminent and praiseworthy features that would honor and embellish
the citizenship of any country. It is true, there have been some im-
portations whose conduct would naturally array in hostility the senti-
ment of all good and just people, but we have the consoling reflection
that by the force of sound and just administration of public opinion all
disturbances produced by such persons will be quickly stamped out and
the actors consigned to an ignominious oblivion.
The only method which suggests itself to my mind for limiting and
restricting emigration to the United States is to place it under con-
GERMANY. 187
Bolar inspection at the port of embarkation. Let the vessels under-
stand tbat they will not be allowed to land emigrants who have not
passed the inspection of the consular officer of the port from whence the
drip sails and who do not bear his certificate of inspection. This in-
spection should embrace healthfulness, physical condition to earn a
living, ability to support themselves until employment could be ob-
tained, character for honesty and industry and obedience to law, &c.
WM. W. LANG,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Hamburg, June 16, 1880.
EMIGRATION ANT) IMMIGRATION.
1
■"i" qwq pi
isssaasiEES
if -'-•
Ssj|r3Sa
im
sagas?
St
g
N ! ij&HKipa
iiiflMRsan-s"
1
a- ! 8i!gl5l!S68«|6S*ISS8«»S«S»»«s»"
1 * | ==as—
* : |S" >-«■» :
:•:•-::
i
! a . ■"S52S85S5~2
2 :|^2"23— 2 i
-- " I"- :*
tf | :::
:- : :
: : |-
* : i :
, | i-
— : :
»:|a
i- :
--:: i
t
•wlpjy
* 1-
* I-
'•
■-"-*- i |g-
:■"
- : :
:- : :-
i
2— a«8H«a" : | S« i2"
— -'— : -
:- :
It' • •» : ;"-H :*J •
- i|s ■:- ■■-
:- :
"" :t •
k
» ! -a- ;--=-- i
- : |8- :- :»
:•=-
— : :-
a
- !-ir-=-^-Me
■-"-
"" : : :
■
- .-■i— s== = .•■.-■!. .
: = -"
;—
"" : :-
?
™
« 1 !
= :1°
1
a" ' ■
"
:— • :-
: :|=« : -
:« :
—
b!
-qndaH oaunoSiv
- 1 !
»"— »s«— . |a ';">-—
: ::- :
e
a | "*"K£2»"SE2'S* : |s- :=*—- :
-«-
|
^ | :»2»"S3a""e"- : la-
:K-,x«»
— '■--
■n~a
s' ' BN82-'SSRSS-,K ■ |3e
■» :■"•— :-
■»fPBH*»A
•1 1 i
r_
■5.1
.~ "
I
* 1 ;
"
■-
■«
«"
-
t^i-~:
£■
° Ir -
:-:
■5
DeDSiSDg2- :•
.- : ■
I
iijok q»m'a
* !"!
2S^=Si- :"
•Ml"
z- Is;
" —
" >
■wmomv
lf?^5§sSss
"ggsgssj
3SR=25~2=
sa |H-gH|3i|
sssssarn=
/
J
.2
|
h
1
|i
i-'i
Bifj
1J "liili
■ :
• g -
lltyi
1
i-
I
V.
«S«-2
SSja
iai»s»rsi«
OEBMAHY.
fS-Sg3,"2M ||l
££;;;
S=SSS!:a|i
r
SK|8
bis
I j |(£
'.-=383" ||
-S-SS^H
glU*Kr"l*"
tragc-"*- !sgsass8-s»aas |§
l-l-
«- a :
:-8s«" i :
: ;-S : : : : : jg" : :
;"l8
- ! 1"
: :«« ;
—
s '""'■' Is
:- :
:»s :
g : :
;«•- : i
:«* :
9 : :
- ■*
:::«:::: :|p- i :
: :3 : :|s
:*a-
gp— »— :«• : :-
>• :»8 : : : : :J£"
::::»: :]t
;"h :
P j |
«
; ;"•* ; : • ; Isr
— '
—3 :
3"=
»-«*-
«««- »
: - |a
: :- ■
—a :
s-«
■ ' - ■
:" :
-J±-
: '- IS
' - IS
■:■
«-«
>-*- -
:•-:::::• |«"
"2
9—
l-« 11 i 1 ; !
: | : : f : : : : |9
: : |s
:~ : •
!:•■!:•••{«
:- :-
1 =
:•" i
8""" " : - " :
:■::■;:::: |s
5 : :
: |:
:•*-
j——,- - -
2 " |g- «3 — ~ ■ :|n
:-»-
BiS*-" ;-::::
;n"M"i!inlH!«:|i ;ils
:- : :
"-«-
S£»s— —
j ::—;-: Htt*
: : -2~ :::-:': |g
* •
1"
-
; j j|
■ : IS
~ : :
„„ .
* : •
a
\r, a- :
; :" ;
* : :
it! HIil!
: :2 : : : : || :« : i
U~
: :** :
a--
*.-::: :S :
— :
§28
2 :«- : : 3 i
;■ |§«
- : :
:= :
«a*
: - ;; |lf-
■~i!
-Q— 31|fl
-~~$z" :2~ |3i**£'
" - . = "?:- ,8
|||
J
«S1
SSS3l=f4Sal
: : : : : • : ; I £
:■: : : : : : : 3
II 11 1! i ; 5.
Hymn i-
; -a ■ ■ : • w«
: : :| ; : ' : §-
, $ i ' - 1-1
i3 :
,1
sii
< -
Si 5
4 3
i
S>S'i3j.
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
1
-wim qvm [Oioj,
§11=
i
3
h
T^>
i
a
!
i
TT[uliay
*»
SE9-
*
»'
SS = t
5
H
-<***
8
""\l
s?,E;
3
h
sr; = b
*
Mmy ninoSJoqlO
|CTI
J
|5
a
h
PS"=
S
*
385-7
8
■«
t>
*~"°
r
a
EJ82*
a
.. IS «
h
sass
s
si
|tepa|s
h
2SS8
5
a
rm
f
»|pni t»»fi
-*
: !*'
-
si
*>==;
■ratian P™
Pt
■* j-
"
a
as"-
v
qiioji q'lll'll
fc
B»-
I
Pi
l«S'
P
jo miois po)|nQ
-
5HEE
5
If
£
izlej
S
i
1
ill
i
■
191
« conveyed direct from
Destination.
Kmi-
ships.
SklUnc-
XowYork
71, BOB
1,014
G20
IS
708
1,181
116
IB
12
i
ize
7S,1M4
m
27
1884.
1BS1
Direct from Haiobnr e to—
v„^
ton.
v-u.
*sr
110
11
IS
71.S0E
'S20
50
105
12
0
10
ts, en
0
1,1«
Virion" un-iuuiii portion *euela not Intenaod lorpae
,
IM
7S.2M
10,333
14S
7*. 200
13, Ht
ei, oca
80,405
£ati#r<iitf« conveyed rift Hamburg in eoeA montA duriKff (no yean 1883 and 1884.
,«.
Conveyed direct
by-
Tutnl
.,„..,-, ,1
n,202
0,101
11.324
10,407
.->! ki:
4.020
B,wr.
Mil)
Imllnirl-
vuyed.
004
2.347
1, 125
'730
730
743
■ Ml)
ToUl.
*,f»o
5, BOO
1L4J8
li^sis
7,848
7. lit
7,020
'i'.-'M
l|780
Total
jshlpncarj
songora. ■
3,0m! 120 '
MM Ml
0,017 74 1
1M50 1 of
10,440 ' 51
0,424 07
B. 38S , 105
*! MB m:
8,804 1^1 |
],Ml \ 1U5
-
2 63"
Uvcb
En:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
July
O.SOH
]j>(7
J.R37
olwo
October
a,B6§
ToUl
:,.,,:, r.«
75, 'Jul
10,332
01.003
US, 405
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Adult*.
Totnl
odulli.
^as thin
Leulhan
1 yor.
Ibla.
Fcmnlo.
Conveyed direct;
44,081 1 30,403
44.078 30,403
11,725 4,014
so, on
OS. 748
14,000
14,280
4,631
6,101
302
C Olive Jed Indirect :
'Emigrants conveyed from earioni European porta to tranaittlantio placet in 1883 and 1p84.
(,'ouipyod from—
1E84.
SI. 003
1"3. lil
773
!8.eie
31.034
303.001
1883.
- ■
«3,405
34,*80
391, 1ST
Emigrant! conveyed from Hamburg to transatlantic ports i
Direct, by—
|-] mi lira 111
Of her
1641'
4.857
7. (fig
IM
6. TO)
7.316
18. M*
i ■:■.'.
■ '■ : "
18,473
11, »
Rftio
|
404
340
S10
gg
184
:.-_■. s>
■»• I'.v
.■i ?ri
.'" n-.
18,013 :
uiosn
u.i.'J* . 15,301
Indireot.
Gnod
IoIbL
4 8s;
7,028
'„■■ ;';il
7."iia
10, 011
is, era
20, OK
!!0, 4 SO-
20.077
24,081
i- --I
II. »
42,8(5
>...:■'
Age* of emigrant* {German*) e
GEBMANY. 193
vcgud via Hamburg to foreign ports front 1874 to 1883.
i.
Let*
ltoS
3, MS
I GTS
5 in
l.^l
llooa
5,106
H,4ffi
StolB
7, WO
M»
4.010
3,287
3,480
8,024
IS, 804
15 to 50
6,081
*«8
tilt
3,040
3,00
KTM
!i,7.il
ST
0,099
j, ra i
a! mi
3,707
it|«bi
jcara,
3,033
a. hi
"-'■ ;:7
o,07s
11,040
Hi"".'.
014
401
420
iiio
L3H
1,147
IS.rtivoon the
bjm of IS and 00.
ToUl.
J5>
1,071
1 ....
l.fttt
i ■;
i ■ ..!
- m
i ■ At
i S
11, TIB
8,020
0.701
7.:i.^
■Vi'; ;U
1'., Ml
l.-,,-,7li
<■;-.. 5tuj
mi, i;v>
" B
K« SHI
12,367 | =a. uoa
Total
:.■. -."
ft a
14,8=3
wh:o
.-,. ■■■■ ,-.■ ,.: .,, .;..
08,810
10.3
7. ma
1.3
nil! i.h;
70. S
Profettiont of emigrants conveyed from Hamburg, 1879 to 1883.
Profession.
1B70.
5,054
4,003
4,033
1^223
6,788
I860.
7|377
10. 330
2,074
2U' ;'"
40, 033
2, ii'JD
nao
20,802
1KB.
27, 808
ISM.
14,048
"201
23, US
Tot ft].
^irrlcnltare. fl»horj\ and forestry
74,274
05,737
32,834
35,7113
i!ooo
00,834
24,804
On, 887
123,131
1.3. m
80,405
313,504
.
LEIPSIC.
REPORT OF CONSUL MILLAR.
STATISTICS.
As regardB the number of emigrants, statistics tor a series of years
could be obtained only for the Kingdom of Saxony. The emigration
from Saxony daring the years 1873 to 1835 is shown in the following
table:
Euiij;raii(rt to tin
Slates.
United
Tula]
Yoar
IKi
IIW4
imi ... .
1...:*
Uttlo.
nta to too United
Statu.
Mala.
Female,
Footle,
Total.
1073
'■38
474
447
520
8H
2,474
430
271
330
1,418
2.123
1.067
tri
700
3.pj:
^482
\'.\.i
8.941
For the year 1385 statistics wore obtainable lor the total emigration
from the states comprised in this consular district, and I subjoin the
figures together with those of the total emigration from tins Qa?\iiWu.
H. Ex. 167 13
194
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Empire for the same year. As at least 00 per cent, of the emigrants go
to tbe United States, a comparison of the figures will show with a very
near approximation to truth the extent to which Saxony and the Thu-
ringan states contribute to the German immigration into America.
State.
Population.
Population '
per sqnaio i D migrant 8.
kilometer.
Kingdom of Saxony 3,170,108
Saxe- Weimar I 313, G08
Saxe-Altenburg 161,129
Raxe-Gotbn I 198,717
KouhsA. L 53,787
KouasJ.L I 112,118
Total I 4,018,587
German Empire : 40, 840, 587
212.
87.4
121.7
101.
170. 2
135.7
2, 88.-1
424
77
277
44
U8
3,805
Proportion
of
population.
Tcr cent.
.097
.135
.048
.14
>2
.0ft 7
.09
tfG.O i
103, 642
n«i
It is clear from these figures that, although the density of the popu-
lation in this consular district is double the average density of the
population of the German Empire the emigration is only two-fifths of
the average percentage of emigration from Germany.
It may reasonably be concluded that the special causes which induce
emigration in certain parts of the Empire are absent in Saxony and
the Thuringian states, and that we have to deal only with the normal
emigration from a fairly thriving district.
CLASSES OF EMIGRANTS.
With respect to the classes of persons who emigrate, and the reasons
by which they are influenced, I have been favored with information
from the statistical department of the Saxon Government, from the emi-
nent jurist, Dr. von lioltzendorif, of Munich, and from the agents of the
North-German Lloyd, the Hamburg- American, the Netherlands- Ameri-
can, and the lied Star Steamship Companies. Agricultural laborers,
small farmers and land owners, servants, mechanics, tradesmen, and
small manufacturers, are named as the classes from which the emi-
grants are chiefly drawn.
According to Mr. Kohlmnnn, the geueral agent of the North-German
Lloyd, whose opinion must be considered authoritative, the principal
contingent is furnished by the industrial classes, particularly by those
connected with the building trade — such as brick-layers, carpenters,
locksmiths, joiners, &c. Smaller numbers are furnished by printers,
machinists, and gardeners. The strictly agricultural classes emigrate
very little, especially of late years. Owing, however, to the special
conditions under which agriculture is here carried on, it is very possi-
ble that the agricultural population really supplies a considerable num-
ber of those who emigrate as industrial hands.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
The causes which influence emigration are, as might bo expected,
very various, but there is general agreement that the principal cause
is the insufliciency of earnings among the industrial classes, arising
from over competition among the workmen. In the agricultural j>opu-
lation it takes the form of a desire for the easier acquisition of land.
GERMANY. 195
Strikes and military service have little or no influence, though the lat-
ter cause is said to have been formerly, very powerful, and, in the opin-
ion of Mr. Neuor,.the United States consular agent at Gcra, the class
who emigrate to avoid military service is increasing. Considerable in-
ducement is also offered by emigrants already settled in America, who
not infrequently pay the passage money of relatives left behind.
Among other causes, failure in life, fear of detection in some crime or
misdemeanor, and political dissatisfaction influence individuals, but have
no effect on the character of the emigration in general.
SOCIAL CONDITION OP EMIGRANTS.
The social condition of the classes from which the emigrants are drawn
may be described as good. The stato of the agricultural classes in Sax-
ony is depicted in an essay by Herr von Langsdorff, published in 1883
(Die banerlicheii Zustiinde in Deutechland, Vol. II, pp. 193-226). It ap-
pears from this essay that the greater part of the farms in the King-
dom of Saxouy are of small extent, varying from one-half to 500 acres,
not 10 per cent, exceeding the latter figure. They arc also practi-
cally indivisible, owing to the operation of laws passed to prevent the
indefinite subdivision and eventual absorption of such small estates.
Nearly all these small farms are worked by their owners, and descend
in the family; but they do so burdened with payment of the share of
the paternal property which, according to Saxon law, is due to every
child. The younger agricultural population, therefore, falls into two
classes, a smaller, which succeeds to the parental estate, and a larger,
which has little prospect of acquiring land except by marriage, but has
an easily realized capital charged on the farm. Of this latter class
some remain in the country as laborers and servants, others realize their
capital, migrate to the towns, and are there absorbed into the industrial
class. The owner of the farm frequently finds himself unable to strug-
gle against the burden of the mortgages, sells the property to a large
adjoining owner, and emigrates with the small remnant of his capital
to America.
The mode of life of these people is said to be simple and healthy.
Their food consists of bread and potatoes, with the addition of dairy
X> rod uce and vegetables, dried peas, beans, &c. Meat, consisting chiefly
of home-fed pork, is also not infrequent on their tables, and the consump-
tion has greatly increased of late years.
The agricultural laborers on tbe larger estates appear also to be well
cared for. Their wages arc low, but they receive pay in kind. The
amount of the wages varies according as board is included or not; the
average in 18S1, as gained by Ilerr von Langsdorff from the statements
of several large proprietors, was as follows:
Daily traces.
Laborers.
Witufood.| Wfi£jpLt
| Mark. ! Mark.
M en , 0.8") i . r>2
Women . W3 .90
Children .40 .5*
In addition to this, the laborer frequently possesses a small cottage
and garden, or lives at an easy rent in one of the farmer's cotta^s^
196 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
receiving at the same time apiece of ground almost reut free. The
41 laborer's field," which is usually planted with potatoes, is also plowed
by the land-owner's team.
The large towns exercise an attractive influence upon the laborers
also. This is traceable to their period of military service which brings
them in contact with town-life and creates a distaste for the country.
The laborer then settles in the suburbs and swells the number of indus-
trial workers.
In the Thuringian states, it appears from an essay in the above-
mentioned collection (Die landicirthschaftlich-baucrlichcn VcrMltninse
des Weimarisehen Krcises), that the condition of the agricultural popu-
lation is not so good. The comparatively high rent which is paid for
small allotments induces many small farmers to underlet their land in
small parcels. A class of agriculturists is thus produced who cultivate
a small patch of ground, just enough to enable them to pay their rent,
and lead a miserable existence. A further evil is produced by the fact
that many artisans who cultivate a piece of ground in their leisure time,
are led by various causes to neglect their handicraft for agriculture with-
out being able to make the latter pay. They. almost invariably fall into
difficulties and frequently into poverty. The district to which this de-
scription principally applies is Weimar, and it will be observed that the
emigration thence is relatively greater than in the Kingdom of Saxony.
As regards mechanics and workmen, no statistics are at hand, but
some idea of their condition may be found*in the income-tax statistics.
Of the entire population of Saxony, in 18&, 85 per cent, had an income
of less tbaij 1,100 marks a year ; another 10 per cent, had an income up
to 2,200 marks; and the remainder from 2,200 up to 1,000,000 and over.
As persons with from 800 to 3,300 marks annual income are classed by
the tax authorities above the " poor * and among the " middle " classes, we
may infer that the average wages of a workman or mechanic will vary from
1, 100 to 2,200 marks, according to his skill and the demand for his labor.
At present the demand for labor in Saxony, although brisk, is exceeded
by the supply. Prices accordingly have greatly fallen, and the majority
of mechanics are unable to save, and have to spend the whole of their
earnings on clothes, food, and other necessaries. It is, therefore, easily
conceivable that these classes, with the small masters and manufact-
urers, would feel the impulse to emigration more strongly than the ag-
ricultural classes. This view, which agrees with the statement by Mr.
Kohlmann, already quoted, receives confirmation from the statistics
furnished by the statistical department of the Saxon Government,
from which it appears that workmen, mechanics, manufacturers, and
tradesmen form more than 50 per cent, of the persons who have denat-
uralized themselves between 1878 and 1885.
The physical and moral condition of both agricultural and industrial
emigrants is usually good. Fromtheir mode of life they have but few
wants; they do not marry too early, but their families are generally
large. As a rule, they are people of resolution, ready to face hard work,
for it is now generally understood that, although the prospects may Ikj
better, the work in America is fully as hard as in German}*. In nearly
every case they are provided with enough capital to enable them to
look around them for some time before they finally settle.
The transportation of idiots or paupers is unknown. Idiots arc cared
for in the asylums, which are cheap and easily accessible ; paupers arc
deterred by the strict enforcement of the pauper laws in New York
Harbor. Even emigrants who are not paupers are sometimes deterred
GERMANY. 197
by the belief that to laud in America they will be required to prove
their possession of a larger sum than they are actually able to command.
Very poor people, who are likely to become a burden on the community,
are from time to time sent over by their town or parish ; but this is not
done unless there arc relatives in America who can receive them or
even pay their passage for them. In those cases the emigrants are sup-
plied with new clothes and a sum of money, so that they cannot strictly
be reckoned as paupers. Their character is, in general, not bad. They
have become poor, either through their own fault or from the conditions
of life ; but they have mostly a desire to work their way up again.
To a special category belong those members of wealthy families who
have recklessly got into debt and emigrate to America in the hope of re-
covering their lost fortune. Officers and students form a large proi>or-
tion of this class. Such persons are also sent for a trip to the States
by their parents or friends in the hope of effecting a moral improve-
ment; but the effect is generally the reverse.
The sinall influence of these classes of persons on the character of the
emigration is confirmed by the statistics of idiocy and vagrancy for the
Kingdom of Saxony. The public and private asylums for the insane
had a daily average in 1884 of 3,640 patients, of whom some were in-
sane in the strict sense of the term, others suffered from the effects of
drink.
In 1885 no less than 18,340 cases of punishment for vagrancy occurred,
of which 11,995 were in the first and fourth, or winter, quarters, and
6,296 'in the second and third, or summer, quarters ; of 49 the date of pun-
ishment was not reported. , Of the entire number only 701 wdre females.
The large increase in the numbers in the winter quarters shows that a
large number of men earn a precarious subsistence during the summer and
exist by beggary during the winter. And even allowing for the fact that
these cases probably represent repeated punishments of the same indi-
viduals, it is clear that no very largo proportion of them swell the num-
ber of the emigrants. This is especially noticeable in the case of the
females.
ATTITUDE OF THE GOVERNMENT.
The attitude of the Saxon Government is neutral ; emigration is neither
encouraged nor discouraged. The agents of emigration compjinies are
subjected to a very strict control. They have to obtain a concession,
deposit security, and keep their registers and contracts in a manner ap-
proved by the Government. The conditions under which the business
of an emigration agent can be carried on do not appear to be so mi-
nutely laid down as in the free seaports and other States which have a
greater interest in emigration ; but I am informed that in no German
States arc the actions of the agents watched with greater vigilance than
in Saxony.
The press, however, is decidedly antagonistic to emigration, and the
falling off in the number of emigrants in the last few years is attributed
to the circulation of bad news from America in the newspapers. It is
even said that favorable reports tending to an increase of emigration
liave been refused publication. The bad condition of the labor market
iu America has also had a direct effect in the diminution of emigra-
tion, from the fact that latterly much fewer prepaid tickets have been
sent by emigrants to their friends here than formerly. Good authorities
are also inclined to attribute the decline partly to the natural reaction
from the great wave of emigration in 1880-1883, and partly to the act-
ual improvement of the labor market in Saxony smefc t\\&\> \fexV&.
198 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Special privileges or facilities to cmigrauts do not exist in Saxony.
On some Prussian railways a party of not less than thirty emigrants,
traveling by the same train, can, upou application to the manager, be
carried in third-class cars at fourth-class rates, which is equivalent to a
reduction of about 50 per cent, on the fare ; but this practice is unknown
in Saxony.
Societies for the facilitation of emigration have also been formed from
time to time, but dissensions among the members of the committees
have soon ended tliem. They have never had any perceptible- influence
on emigration. The only real assistance ever offered is that already
mentioned, where families are aided to join their relatives in America.
SAMJL ROLFE MILLAE,
Consul.
United Stater Consulate,
• Leip8w, September 26, 1886.
MANNIIEIM.
REPORT OF CONSUL MOXAQHAN.
0
SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITION OF THE COUNTRY.
It may not be without pertinence to this problem of emigration to add
a word statistically, and otherwise, too, in relation to the social, moral,
and economic condition of the people from among whose masses our ■"
stream of emigrants is continually swollen.
" The ogre War," said a witty Frenchman, u requires as much for hiss-
digestion as for his meals." The German military system, rendered^—
necessary by her position and France's continued menace, is eating np^
the nation's sustenance.
Either of two things is certain : the greater inducements of America or
statesmanship at Berlin has given the United States 2,000,000 intelli-
gent German citizens, with $15,000,000 to each 200,000, or an aggregate*
of $150,000,000 in a single generation.
In the Grand Duchy of Baden, during the year 1884, there was a
total of births of 49,364, of which number 4,345, or nearly 10 per cent.,
were illegitimate, or happily called "children of chance."
Of these 4,345 Heidelberg, with a population of about 25,000 and a
student population of 1,000, is held responsible for 386, showing at
least that students were not entirely inactive during the year; Frei-
burg, with its 36,401 population, has 212 of these little people dotted
off to its credit in the annals of state; Karlsruhe, the seat of the Badish
Government, has found recreation in giving birth to 172 to a popula-
tion of 49,301; Mannheim, a great business city, has not more than 1G3
to a population of 53,465.
THE CONDITION OP THE PEOPLE.
•
Happily, one does not have to reason from cause to effects or effects
back to causes in these problems, for both lie upon the surface in full
view of each other. Life among the lowly has been brought down to
that happy degree of refinement where people get just enough to keep
from starving, but not enough to injure their organs of digestion. The
•vent that people can live cheaper than in America has no founda-
r» *»<-!»»■» i
GERMANY. 193
tion in fact. One or two rooms poorly furnished for a family, meals
consisting of black bread, potatoes and potato-soup, meat on holidays,
will hardly bear comparison with New England's* five and six rooms
to a family, plenty of bread, butter, meat, and vegetables every day,
with thousands of dollars in savings-banks, with land and houses built
and owned in many cases by factory and farm operatives. When one
has to pay 15, 16, and 17 cents a pound for beef; 50 cents for sliced ham,
25 cents for ham when you buy "bone and fat and all;" milk C, 7, and 8
cents per liter (a trifle over a quart); Apollinaris water (and the springs
20 miles away) 8 cents a bottle by the 100; poor coffee (the best seems
poor) 40 to 60 cents per pound; chocolate 32 and 35 cents per pound:
shoes from $3 to $6 per pair (ready made) ; straw hats (not near as good
or handsomely made as American) 1 1 marks, or $3 (America's better ones
selling for 82); stiff hats (felt) $3 to $4 (usually 82 and $2.50 in the
States); a pair of decent pantaloons from $5 to 88 per pair, one fails to
detect a balance in favor of Germany.
In the matter of preparing food the Germans are more economical
than people in America. There is absolutely no waste ; even the bones
are taken and crushed and broken to mix into stews and soups. They
make stews of bones and meats, thus retaining the largest per cent. of.
their valuable properties and rendering it easier of digestion. The
close covered stew-pot takes the place of the American frying-pan, or
" spider ; " hence more nutrition to a cubic inch of food so prepared than
to a cubic foot of rump-steak fried into sole-leather by America's work-
ing classes. There is something to be said in favor of the statement
that one should drink but little at his meals. The absence of drinks,
especially hot ones, partly accounts for the German's red cheeks and fine
teeth, He eats mostly bread and potatoes (rye bread).
A young man seventeen or eighteen years old will pull a " chunk " of
black bread, black pudding, and a jack-knife out of his pocket, cat a
square meal in the cars or on the street, and as you look on and observe
his red face, filled with the blood of health-, you can't help remembering
that many American boys would redden with shame if compelled to carry
their dinner in a dinner-pail. A colored man once called at the office ;
he had been trying fop years to scrape money enough together to go over
with his little family to the States. He said he could not live as his
TJerman fellow- workmen live ; he could not get used to it. lie said, " I
wish 1 could." Yet, as before remarked, they seem healthy. Among
the explanations for this healthy appearaucc is that old saw, **It is not
what one eats, but what one digests, that makes him strong."
BEGGING.
From the fee-system, which is carried so far that one is at a loss
sometimes to know whether they shouldn't u tip " the proprietor, down
to the regular systematic; alms-beggar, one meets begging or signs of it
everywhere. Large plates on the street-doors of every house in town
or city tell the luckless tramp that the inmates are members of a union
against street aud house begging. On the lirst house one meets enter-
ing a village you see a sign making known to beggars that they'll be
punished, yet begging is continually carried on.
•'I speak of Now England because I am familiar with the life of its industrial-labor-
ing classes*.
CLOTHING AND LAND.
Che clothing of the people as a rule is warm and h<»pvy. Girls here
&r stronger shoes than boys in America, and most boys, even of
hat might be called well-to-do classes, wear great heavy hob-nailed
loes, such as one sees and wonders at, on the feet of men working in
jlling-mills and foundries.
Land is frightfully dear. This is one of the causes of emigration, as
t is also one of the underlying causes of the large duties levied on
American wheat to protect (Term an farmers.
In 1877, the last year of which I find returns, 31 per cent, of the Eng-
lish people who died were worth upwards of $500; in France the num-
ber was 24, Germany 8 J, Italy 4, Spain 4.], Russia 1, notwithstanding
the fact that Germany had already been six years in that career of pros-
perity that succeeded the French war, and that Italy had followed the
victorious standard of Emmanuel to the Quirinal through the gates of
Home.
The exteriors of the houses, as a rule, are clean ; but often one finds in
backyards terrible filth and smells; and in the country, before the front
door, hogs wallowing in holes filled with liquid manure. For this the
people are themselves to blame, for the Government does everything
in its power to secure health and cleanliness.
In the country a whole family will be found eating, drinking, and
sleeping in one room ; and in large cities, although it is strictly forbid-
den, two small families will occupy one room together; and not infre-
quently, I am informed, 250 persons will be found in one tenement-house
50 by 50 feet and 4 stories high. Such houses are the best paying in
the cities. A smart walk of fifty-one minutes by my little cousin, a lad
of fourteen years, embraced the entire city of Mannheim, with a popula-
tion now estimated at 65,000 ; yet allowance must be made for squares,
parade-places, yards, &c, and it must be remembered that no city in
Germany has such wide, regular streets. t
LABOR LEGISLATION.
Legislation protects the inventor and working classes to a degree
that in our country would be considered dangerous to that individual
freedom which is among the highest attributes of American citizenship.
A band-master was severely punished by a heavy fine for buying one
libretto of a musical composition (which the author had registered) and
making copies therefrom with pen and ink for the different members of
his band.
Various arc the methods of paternal legislation that have been re-
sorted to to make the people contented with their lot. Insurance of
persons against sickness, the payment of certain sums quarterly by em-
ployers to support hospitals, &c, the accident laws, are so numerous
that they can be merely alluded to in passing. They illustrate the do
sire of the Government to make the people feel that they have friends
at court. The individual is lost sight of. Institutions alone are seen.
The laborer who falls sick or meets with a severe accident is cared
for, even to the limits of life.
!< '
GEBMANY.
Tablb I.
201
>— "—
Emigrant* la nulled Stale, ft*
Cundiliim. see. ua «x.
urn
MTfc
ISM.
1881.
1881
UK
187ft
1880.
URL
1882.
1
Binxlo
>f"i,.J
V, j, If.v. . .mil .li .11. , .!
HI.. 30 yen™
JV.ot
on. 35
KB
7.11
17.41
in
IV. rt.
OLM
80.33
t!od
Pr.cL
03.09
37.44
SO
7.49
TOO
DUB
o.a
n.M
IV. el
8L73
(7. 4.1
0.82
33.74
ft 06
8.04
18.27
in. :iu
IS. 30
28.82
0.70
10. -3
izloo
17.41
tH
M.74
8.13
'II
02.01
IV.ef.
mn
ilu
411
24.87
33. AG
8,05
!:i,n;
S.ffi
IK*
20.0a
1.77
il'. 7.1
.'i.'vJ
a. 65
IV. et
ro.37
20.01
!X.I>
11.00
"jLii
1448
Pr.et
IL88
2.11
1180
38.08
11.48
7.:n
U.83
Pr.cL
m*s
17.88
1.48
34.38
as. 08
11. W
28.08
7.33
Pr.tL
SO! 48
1.03
38.74
8LZ0
11.81
Fifty-two per cent, of tboae returned to Baden were over twenty-five
years old, while 70.02 per cent, of those who went to the United States
were under twenty-five years.
The following table presents a review of the percentages assigned to
various catlings, trades, or professions:
TaBLK II.
Iiumlgtrnitii.
E in i grata.
■'"""■
1878.
1879.
Pr.ct.
ll.n
4.7
40.3
li. r.
10
1880.
Fr.tl
1881.
IV. et
0.8
1*83.
Pr. a.
3.7
MLS
"il. ii
I!
1878.
1870.
Pr.tL
no
33 4
11.2
1880.
„.,,
tB.ua
38.0
OK
188L
IV. d.
20.7
13. J
1881
IV. rt.
34.0
11.4
8 3
12.0
li
„_«,
Pr.cL
28.7
1.4
Pr.cl.Pr.cl
ii. :i ; 2s.11
Pr.(4.
38.0
'■!-■ IT
All others
30.3
7*.l
13
A glance at these tables presents the fact that the largest numbers
of tho emigrants are drawn from the farming population; while on the
other hand tho largest number of those who return from the States to
Jive again in Baden are business men, men who return having acquired
business skill and dollars, during years which, had they remained in
Germany, would have beeu spent in the army.
In the governmental returns ono finds that the property of 93 persons
who returned Irani tho States and took up citizenship again amounted
to 361,658 marks (a mark being equal to 23 cents), and of 1,520 persons
who weut to the States 055,904 murks. " So far as returns have been
made," the report proceeds to say, " the emigrant from Baden carried
with him 383 marks, or a little less than $100; while each person who
returned brought 3,G09 marks, or nearly $1,000.
202 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The following table presents a view of the amounts of money, nod
how distributed, brought to the United States by emigrants out of Baden
from 1842 to 1882, inclusive :
,«
Slim or
.VI- in
■i'1-ilii.J. if
II. ]|.m.lm .i
IVi.'ud-, At
Toliil.
At on co
per brail.
Number
ST
I-Ximalr.l
valor.
Jfort*.
].«--■::',:■<:<
8. MB, aw
r..!i:w,Li.i;
3, m\ )-*
Harkj._
«[S73
hV am
13-J.3T1
2, IS6, 058
3. os?! 38i
IfarU
d55. S 11
l.liT'.'.lif-
wsi). ]:ti
K,!iri|,!.j!l
:'■ '!■":!■ ril~
ix! 7-:..; T..L
!",'■;.'. :n:f
:"■". :w fiiil
If art*;
471.6
Dlil!5
981.3
i.ffli
LB
1,483
■EH
Jfart*.
1 i ; : m! -i. ■■>
l! C..-V «..)
Ti. :■!■-;. i-.<] —
The report goes on to lament that in 1882 044,404 marks were carrie<
to America by emigrants. It also draws attention to the fact that oul>^
imperfect reports were made and kept prior to 1865. According to delk
nite returns, 60,000,000 marks, bone, muscle, skill, have gone out to er».
rich the United States. To this number the compilers add the est* -
mated numbers not accounted for, basing their estimates upon conjees -
ture, comparisons, &c, until the amount of money carried away amounts
to 03,624,600 marks, or over $15,000,000, for the Graud Duchy of Baden
alone.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
As causes of the emigration we find, taking the first 23? persons, that
167 were induced by relatives and friends in America, 81 having had
their passage prepaid ; 50 went filled with the hope of bettering their j
own condition and the future of their families ; 46 went because of the !
unsatisfactory condition of their business or occupation here; 2 went
because of small amount of property possessed, and with desire to in-
crease it; 13 went to other parts of Germany ; 1 went into Dutch mili
tary service, and 1 went because of marriage to a foreigner — 287.
In 1882 the emigration from Baden was sis follows :
By Havre 5,416
By Antwerp 8,716
By Bremen .. 1,936
By Hamburg IBS
Total....- 10.T06
If to this we add the number of persons who went without giving any
notice, we get 12,000 as the number of emigrants from Baden in the
year 1882. Of the 5,290 that sailed from Antwerp, Bremen, and Ham-
burg 3,043 were males ; 2,242 females. The destination of 5,229 out of
a total of 5,290 was the United States ; among these were 3,027 males.
In order to present a comparison with former years and to see Baden's
relative numbers, compared with the Empire, the following table, em-
bracing years from 1372 to 1882, is presented :
OEBMANT.
203
L«73
IS74
IS75
1876
1877
1878
L879
tSiii;;;*.*!*.™*!".
Total 1873-'82
By German ports and
Antwerp.
Empire.
103,638
45,112
30,773
28,368
21,964
24,217
83,827
100,190
210.547
193,687
797,823
27,586
By Havre.
Baden. ■ Empire.
4,372
6,770
2,061
•J, 511
1,(00
1,489
843
1,268
785
930
825
1,899
1,622
2,485
4,867
10, 757
5,825
10,251
5,200
0,590
47,455
Baden.
Total out
of Baden.
6,713
5,654
5,416
2,590
1, 257
818
743
591
760
1,300
3,888
4.445
3,495
10.887
Total ont
of Baden
to United
Statea.
2,255
887
30J
*75
191
362
789
3,292
8.990
3,077
15,511
The following table presents a view of tbe numbers, by the different
ports, who left Baden :
1882
1881
1880
Antwerp.
Bremen.
Hamburg.
Total.
10,706
11,470
11,580
i
With
paper*.
i
2,710
3,002
1,746
1,936
1,807
2,387
688
1,016
784
3,077
3,990
3,292
•
Per cent of
those who
took papers.
33 6
38.7
33. G
I am informed by letter from the state department of Baden, as well
as by the report, that many go without giving notice either of intention
or departure ; hence the small percentage of those who go with papers.
After accurate observation and study of returns made by the United
States Government, also by reference to birth, death, and other returns,
in Baden, the compilers express the opinion that the numbers given are
to be increased fully one-half; or, more accurately, distributed over se-
ries of years, the period from 1840 to 1850 would be increased by one-
fourth; 1850 to 1860 by one-third ; 1800 to 1880 by two-thirds ; 1870 to
1874 by 1 j 1875 to 1879 by 1£.
Thus added to, we have for the years between 1840 to 1840 about
29,000 persons; 1850 to 1859, 95,000 ;. 1800 to 1809, 33,000 ; 1870 to 1874,
19,000 ; 1875 to 1879, 5,000 ; 1880 to 1 882, 33,775. The figures increased
by 38,000, those giving no notice, give a total of emigrants from Baden
of 219,000 persons, or 85,000 more than returned, by statistics.
The sum of money in marks carried away by these persons may he
distributed over the period as follows : 1840 to 1849, 13,500,000 marks ;
1850 to 1859, 29,500,000 marks ; 1860 to 1869, 17,000,000 marks ; 1870 to
1879, 21,000,000 marks ; 1880 to 1S83, 16,500,000 marks, or in all 99,000,000
marks. Of this vast sum (nearly $25,000,000) a part was spent in mak-
ing the journey from the native towns and villages of the emigrants to tbe
port of sailing.
In conclusion the report draws attention to the report uf the Amer-
ican Government for 1880, in which it appears that 1,966,742 German-
born citizens were to bo found in the United States, of whom 127,885
were born in Baden ; 743,227 in Prussia; 171,699 in Bavaria; 108,223
in Wurtemberg; 72,490 in Hesse; 48,708 in Saxony; 45.959 in Mecklen-
burg; 648,551 in parts not specified. Assigning 200,000 to \hfe *m*S\
204 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
German provinces, Baden would claim of the remaining 450,000 at least
30,000, or a total of 109,000.
So much for the statistics of the Government. Every effort was made
to secure information from the various emigration agents.
On the main points the letters all agree. The only point of difference
is that one or two claim that there is but small opposition on the part
of the Government to emigration, so long as the parties leave every-
thing all right at leaving.
All agents are agreed that by far the greater part of the emigrants
are farm laborers; that the next in importance, as to numbers, are the
day laborers ; that a few skilled mechanics, school teachers, &c, add
small percentages to make out the hundred.
They assign as causes (I) inducements held out by relatives aud
friends in America, tickets iu many cases being sent; (2) desire tdfavoid
military service ; (3) burdensome taxation ; (4) desire for a better ancL
freer form of citizen ; (5) restraint under forms of Government that pre-
scribes almost the daily life of the governed ; (G) hope to lift their chil-
dren from the horrible plain, on the dull wastes of which no oasis seems
to shine, to a position of security and happiness, free from the though *:
of an old age in the poor-house or upon charity. They say that tlw^
strong, the hopeful, industrious, and brave " go down to the sea in ships,
to leave home, friends, Fatherland, to build success and homes for theii:
families. In a few cases men go because the withered dust of the dea*I
hand holds lands and farms against the living.
In conversation, in regard to socialism, I learned that it takes no
stronger form than a desire for a republican form of government. This
socialistic desire is shared by the business men, who give funds secretly,
but never come out openly as advocates. A change offers to them that
official distinction now denied. Many editors favor it because of free-
dom of the press, &c. ; the masses, because of its many advantages. Tiio
number who follow the red rag are zero.
The agents say the people are thrifty, otherwise they could not and
would not go. Lazy, indolent people take no risks. Only thrifty, pur-
)>oseful people can save something out of 50 and GO cents per day to
make such a journey. No governmental aid is given. In communities
where certain property rights are held iu common, a man will sell ont
his right to the others, and with what he obtains, emigrate.
The French and Belgian railroads offer some inducements by way of
cheaper rates and increased weight of. free baggage. I take pleasure
in submitting translations of two of the many letters received upon tbe
subject.
{Translation of letters.]
»
By far tho largest part of tho emigrants aro farmers, whilo only about one-fourth
belong to the mechanical and mercantile class of meu.
Tho causes of emigration are manifold. Tho moans of earning a living among tbe
farming class grows moro and more difficult, while in America this work commands
better pay aud a beftor chance of working up is presented. Many persons, used to
farm life here, accept in America tho first kind of employment- that offers, ami inmost
cases they remain in tho now occupation. Skillful mechanics emigrate, lured by the
higher wages paid in the United States ; tho same can also bo said of femalo help.
By far the greater number go on the advice of relatives and frionds already settled id
America, many having prepaid tickets scut to them. The emigrants, if not well to
do, are at least not paupers.
Thero are families who carry pretty neat sums of mouey away with them. Only
this very day wo sent a family which carried 14,000 marks in cash, and in a short time
will have as much moro sent to them when the property left behind is disposed of.
The most of tho emigrant class lived hero comparatively comfortably ; their lodgings
were not too small, though one can find in the country a whole family living in one
room, bat as the family wero tho whole day in tho fields and open air no evil result*
are to be recorded from such Vtvinc.
GERMANY.
205
n
Divorced couples aud illegitimate children are seldom found among the emigrants,
though agents give littlo attention to observing such matters. The authorities are
not in favor of emigration and therefore try to mako difficulties for those who apply
for papers. Married men aro compelled to prove that their families, whom they often
leave behind until they earn money enough to send for thorn, are well provided for;
that all their taxes ore paid. Yohng men seventeen to twenty-live will not get
pisses, as they are wanted for service in the military.
The Government of Baden forbids agents to forward passengers who cannot give a
dear and satisfactory account of themselves, and young men from seventeen to twenty-
five years of age havo to prove most clearly that nothing as to military regulations
stands in the way.
German railroads to Bremen and Hamburg make no allowances to emigrants, but
tho Belgian railroads grant half-rates and twice as much free baggage as the German
lines, and this is truo also of tho French lines. From Avricourt to Basel all passen-
gers on French lines got 200 pounds baggago free.
These allowances havo but littlo weight, as tho head of a family chooses the cheap-
Most passengers will tako the line recommended by tho agents.
One may bo permitted to remark here that, despite the agent's claim
that emigrants take the line advised by the agent, the figures in the
(statistical tables are explained, wherein it appears that Havre and Ant-
werp carried more than Hamburg and Bremen.
* Extracts from letters received from agents : •
Many Germans who havo grown rich * in tho United States send for people hero,
paying their passage to the States.
Lifo of people in this country is very modorato : Bread-soup in tho morning ; a piece
of dry bread at 9 o'clock, sometimes with a bite of cheese or bacon ; for dinner, potato-
Qonp ; at 4 o'clock, bread dry as in tho morning ; in tho evening, potatoes — if there are
cattle in tho house, sour milk and bread ; moat generally on festivals. The dress is
plain also. Tho Rhine steamboat companies grant reduced rates to emigrants. Ameri-
can companies offer no inducements, except those who would sell their lauds.
I have had many offers but never recommend them unless indorsed by the American
consul.
Daring thirty -flvo years I havo carried on tho emigrant business, and I must confess
that Brazil has made better offers by far than the United States.
EMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES FROM RHENISH BAVARIA OR
THE PFALZ.
The famous Rhine Pfalz, or Palatinate of history, constitutes an im-
portant part of the Mannheim consulate, hence the propriety of sub
mitting a report of the number of emigrants who have left its vine-clad
hills, fertile valleys, and quaint old cities to build homes in the United
States. The general remarks made as to Baden and the statements of
agents hold good for the Palatinate.
The following table illustrates the movement of emigration during the
period of years from 1873 to 1885, inclusive :
Year.
1873
1874
1876
187t
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
Male
1884
1885
230
201
1,055
1,042
1,550
1,748
1,358
Female.
Total
114
211
713
1,293
1,130
1,222
000
1,741
707
468
843
201
344
502
1,768
3,235
2,605
2,068
2,264
2,067
Bremen
and
Hamburg.
1.581.
727 j
307
300
201
330
405
1,272
1,574
1,600
1,205
853
570
Antwerp.
To United
States.
?
1,550
?
7S6
307
300
261
•>
8
342
07
405
400
1,788
1,661
3, 235
1,005
2,604
1,763
2,000
1,411
2,220
1,401
2,067
i
To South
America.
2
7
1
7
33
)6
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
There went to the United States from the German Empire a total of
05,709 persons daring the year 1885.
3y Bremen and Hamburg 64,581
By Antwerp 14,742
By Havre 2,790
By Rotterdam •. 2,401
By Amsterdam 1,105
Total 105,700
I find in the reports for the Pfalz that, in 1884, 1,253 emigrants went
to Brazil and 680 to the Argentine Republic.
J. C. MONAGHAN,
• Consul.
United States Consulate, .
Mannheim, May 25, 1886.
MAYENCE.
REPORT OF COMMERCIAL AGENT SMITH.
The emigration from the Grand Duchy of Hesse, in which this
sular office is situated, is, in proportion to the population, larger tha.
in the Empire at large. The emigration by years from tne Duchy
Hesse compared to the whole Empire was, from 1871 to 1885, according j?
to official publications, as follows :
Total number or
emigrants.
Years.
Average for
every 100,000 In-
habitants.
Whole
Empire.
1671 1 75,012
1672 1 125,050
1873 , 103,638
1874 1 45,112
1875 1 30,773
1870 28,368
1877 ! 21,964
1878 24,217
From
Hesse.
3,231
3,673
2,021
908
531
535
500
665
Whole
Empire.
Hesse.
Yean.
Total number of
emigrants.
.Average for
every 100,000 in-
habitants.
Whole From
Empire.
185
■
385
305
427
250
233
107
114
72
00
66
60
50
55
55
i
73
i"
1879 33,327
1880 106,190
1881 210,547
1882 193,860
1883 166.119
1884 ; 143,586
1885 1 103,042
Total... 1,412,014
880
3,032
4,173
3,430
3,580
3,175
2,503
32,996
Whole
Empire.
to
235
464
425
362
311
224
^xrij
'L*-'
91
324
T
441
a* t
358
371
325
259
■ *"^"*
This exhibit, however, does not set forth the entire emigration, but
shows only that from the German ports and from Antwerp.*
Some go from Rotterdam and from Liverpool, but the great body find
it most convenient and cheapest for them to ship at the ports of their
own country or from Antwerp.
As to the emigration by way of Rotterdam and Liverpool I have no
statistics at hand. As is well known, the emigration is almost entirely
to the United States. *
•The Bureau of Statistics at Washington reported, I believe, 106,910 German immi-
grants during 1885. The German authorities put the number of emigrants from Ger-
man ports and Antwerp at 103,642, so that comparatively a small number depart
otherwise.
GERMANY. 20 T
The number of males who emigrated from Hesse to females in every
100 emigrants, was as follows during the years in question, namely :
v.™.
Malosi.
«
M
48
40
Tenia.
Milan.
It-1*
1871
SI
04
51
0)
Utl
to
1880
1881
86
1881.
1884
j. 87
41
Trie average was thus 58 males to 42 females during the entire period
from 1871 to 18S5.
In 1885 the age of those who emigrated from the whole Empire was
as follows:
A»
UllH.
Female*.
,M
Loatbuoi JWOld
2,243
t',7Ti
I0.T.U
10,088
7,504
:\. 7D0
Ti ioi
83
km
2,028
in,:!-
\ :ioi
U»1
2.313
1,112
115
LIU
1,291
12,808
0.R0I
368
55,227
47.815
Thus six-sevenths of the whole number were not yet forty years old
and three-fourths not thirty, which proportion I presume is pretty much
the same year in and year oat.
The number of families emigrating in.1835, and of single persons, was
as follows, from the whole Empire, namely :
VU-
i Number "umber of pnttm.
■ of. i ■
, llni '*"■ j llnlM. Females.
Sincle
Mules.
a'sai
234
4.0(0
Females.
llremen
0.143
4.411
188
1,87V
28.010
15,382
It would thus seem that about live-ninths of the emigrants go in
families.
The emigrants from Hesse go in the main from the country and from
I he villages, andarosaid to be mostly farm hands and village mechanics.
With respect to the mechanics, I am informed that they are mediumly
good workmen, who arc desirous of bettering theircoudition, and neither
the most skilled oor the most unskillful.
20$ EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
•
From the large towns but few emigrate. The emigration is slightest
from the neighborhood lying around Mayencc, and greatest from the
province of Upper Hesse, which is embraced within the district of the
consulate-general at Frankfort. Almost three persons emigrate from
Upper Hesse to one from this part of the Duchy, because in Upper Hesse
the soil is much poorer and the country mountainous. The great body
of them are in the active period of life, and go to America to work, I
verily believe.
The chief motive leading to emigration is the desire to better one's
lot, and is due more to surplus population, I should say, so far as this
part of Germany is concerned, than to any other cause. Those who
emigrate are chiefly those who have a hard time getting along, and who
think that America is a sort of £1 Dorado for them. A wish to escape
military service drives many away, but the great body who emigrate
have already served their time as soldiers.
Onerous taxation has little to do with the matter. I do not think
that taxation is directly grievously felt by the emigrating classes.
Strikes I should say exert no appreciable influence. It is the feeling of
general inability to get along well, and the confident expectation of re-
ceiving good wages on the other side, as well as the tempting induce-
ments of relatives and friends in America, that cause people to emigrate.
One-third of the emigrants, it is thought, are coaxed to America by
friends and relatives there, who send the money to pay the passage
thither.
The great mass of emigrants, socially considered, occupy an inferior
position at home, and in recent years there is not so good a class of
persons emigrating as in former times; that is, not possessed of so much
means, and consequently of a lower station in life.
There was a time when those who went sold land and house and took
a good sum of money along, but now a few dollars is the emigrant's
whole possession.
Of the peasant classes the emigrants are mostly day-laborers who,
when single, have from $10 to $2& as a rule in their pockets beside their
passage-money, while the men with families have more. Skillful work-
men and well-to-do persons prefer to remain at home, and so do vaga-
bonds and paupers. The first get along pretty satisfactorily, and the
second see no good reason why they should go in quest of labor and
travail.
The general manner of living of those who emigrate may be said to
be very plain.
The ordinary laboring man and mechanic in this part of Germany
live on very simple fare, though on better than his countrymen do in
various other parts of the Empire. Bread, cheese, sausage, and pota-
toes are the chief articles of food with the common workmen in the
towns, and in the country it is about the same. Beer and surrogate
coffee are the chief drinks, though schnapps and inferior wine are both
partaken of. A dish that is much eaten is a sort of stew, consisting
largely of potatoes with thin strips of meat, and sometimes something
green in it. The peasants or farmers get little meat ; the laboring peo-
ple in the towns, however, some every day.
The farmers and villagers seem to be very plainly but well and com-
fortably clothed.
Their habitations are small, containing usually about two to three rooms
anda kitchen, and are generally furnished with severe plainness — a table,
a bench, chairs, a clock on the wall, and good beds, being as a rule the
GERMANY. 209
farniture of a house, with a few flowers placed in the rooms in summer
to brighten things up.
The laboring classes in the large towns may be said to dwell in almost
all sorts of ways, according to amount of income and size of family and
moral character of its head.
Farm hands earn about 30 to 50 cents a day, laborers and mechanics
in the towns from 30 to 75 cents a day. The farm hand in Hesse is con-
sidered to be well paid. It is also said that the workingman in this
neighborhood is much better paid and much better situated in life than
his fellow-laborers in various other parts of the Empire.
The women, it should be remarked, although they work in this vicinity
a good deal in the fields, are not the beasts of burden that they seem
to be in some other parts of Germany.
As to morals, I understand that the emigrants are of fair morality,
and industrious and thrifty in character. Concerning divorces, it may
be said that they are few in number, the laws not being favorable to
them. In Ave years, from 1876 to 1880, the average number of divorces
per annum was not one to every 10,000 inhabitants, the rate being 0.44
a year. Prom 1871 to 1876 the rate was lower, 0.41 for every 10,000 in-
habitants; for 1866 to 1871, still lower, 0.35; and for the period from
1863 to 1866 it is put down at 0.35 also.
The number of marriages per 1,000 inhabitants during the years 1872
to 1880 was as follows :
1872 9.7
1873 9.1
1874 8.9
1875 8.7
1876 1. 7.8
1877 7.7
1878 7.2
1879 6.8
1880 6.3
Thus showing a gradual decrease of the rate.
But strange to say, the whole German Empire, Austria, England and
Wales, and France exhibit a gradual decrease of marriages during the
same period. In 1880 the number of marriages per 1,000 inhabitants
varied in Germany from 6.28 in Alsace-Lorraine to 9.29 in Hamburg.
The number of births in Hesse, including still-births, during the years
1872 to 1880, per 1,000 inhabitants, was as follows:
1872 39.0
1873 39.1
1874. 39.5
1875 40.3
1876 39.4
1877 38.4
1878 37.2
1879 36.5
1880 34.7
The rate in the whole Empire was —
1872 1 41.1
1873 41.3
1874 41.8
1875 42.3
1876 42.5
1877 41.7
1878 : 40.4
1879 40.4
1880 39.0
The rate in Austria while lower than that of the whole German Em-
pire, was higher than that of Hesse. In 1880 the l<ro«& \tafti-Tft\fe\&.
H. Ex. 157 14
210
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Germany was in Meckleuburg-ScKwerin, 32.11 per 1,000 inhabitants,
and highest in Saxony, 43.42 per 1,000. The number of illegitimate
births in Hesse in 1880 was pretty high, that is, 7.26 in every 100 births,
but was lower, with two exceptions, than all other parts of the Empire,
namely :
District.
Oldenburg
Bremen
Heme
Wnrtemberff
For the Empire
Hamburg
Anhalt
8axe- Weimar
Saxe-Cobnrg-Gotha
Number
per 100.
1
5.27 !
5.57
7.26
a 53
9.00 ;
0.09
9.31
9.64
10.17
District.
Alsace-Lorraine
Baden
Prussia
Saxe-Meiningen
Brunswick
Saxe* Altenburg
Saxony
Bavaria
MecklenburgSchwerin
Number
per 100.
7.29
7.30
7.91
10.48
10.73
11.65
12.71
13.09
14.11
The number of illegitimate births in Hesse in every 100 births was as
follows, compared to the average rate in the whole Empire, daring the
years 1872 to 1880:
Years.
In Hesse.
In the
Empire.
Years.
V
1
Hmm. 1 lata*
nesse. Empfr,.
1872. ...*
7.84
7.80
7.32
6.97
6.89
8.90
9.23
8.67
8.65
8.65
1877
6.97 i 8.65»
1878
1878
6.94 ' 8.6(9
1874
1879
7.08 ' 8.8^-
1875
1880
7.26 J 9.0C^
1876
I
The number of illegitimate births in Hesse was, however, much less
during the period from 1872 to 1880 than during that from 1862 to 1870,
as the two periods, placed in juxtaposition, show, namely :
Years.
Rate.
Years.
Bate.
1872
7.84
7.80
7.32
6.97
6.87
6.97
6 94
7.08
7.26
1862
17. 28
1873
1863
17.56
1874
1864
17.38
1875
1885
16.7*
1876
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
16.40
1877
14.86
1878
12.51
1879
10.42
1880
10.03
The gradual decrease of the number of illegitimate births from 1862
to 1879 is gratifying, but it cannot be said that the figures, taken all in
all, point to a high degree of morality.
I have never heard of the deportation by the Government or by any
of the local authorities of Hesse of paupers or criminals to the United
States. The only cases of shipments of paupers or criminals to the
United States by official persons which have come to my knowledge were
those of Andreas Rausch (reported to the Department by my dispatch
No. 137, of August -3, 1884), and Johann Moritz (not reported to the
Department). Both these parties were sent from Bavaria in August,
1884, but as I advised the consul at Bremen and the legation at Berlin,
as well as the proper collectors of customs about them, they were re-
tarded to their homes, I believe.
GERMANY. ,211
They came from places not in my consular district, and I learned of
their cases through the kindness of an acquaintance of mine. The sec-
ond case I did not advise the Department of, because it occurred al-
most simultaneously with the first, and I thought it would answer to
simply report it to the consul at Bremeu, as the same officials were
shipping both fellows.
The consul at Bremen subsequently verbally informed me that my
information led to very good results. A very reputable shipping agent
here, engaged in forwarding emigrants to the United States, a gentle-
man whom I regard worthy of all credence, assures me that so far as
his experience goes but few pauper or criminal individuals are sent
from this part of Germany to the United States.
He says that he knows of but one case of an assisted emigrant being
sent to the United States during the present year, and that was a wo-
man with a little child, whose husband is in America, and who sent
her enough money to pay her own passage thither, but not enough for
the child and herself, and that the burgomaster of the place, on being
called upon for assistance, gave her enough to make the journey with
the child. This woman came also from Bavaria.
To say just what the character of the emigrants is is a pretty hard
matter for any one to do who has not lived among them as acquaint-
ance with acquaintance, or friend with friend. All kinds are continu-
ally going to America, good, bad. and indifferent, and many go, or are
sent thither, because they cannot be tolerated at home.
I think, however, that on the whole we get industrious, saving peo-
ple, and that the proper kind of material drifts to our shores for iuser- '
don into the great structure that is being built up there, for the forma-
tion of a national type of character which shall embrace the good char-
acteristics of the leading peoples of the globe. But there may be ma-
terial enough at hand already for this purpose.
One- third of the emigrants are said to be assisted to the States, but
from the other side of the Atlantic, and not on this. Their relatives
and friends in America send them the money with which to get there,
but it is usually barely enough to pay the passage over, 1 believe, with
ten or twenty dollars addition.
A large number of the emigrants who now go to America from Hesse
consequently have nothing or next to nothing in their pockets on reach-
ing there. The emigrants from Hesse are said to be superior to their
countrymen from various other parts of the Empire, and not to go by
the ordinary steerage ships, but to sail with the better class of steam-
ers ;• but if they are better situated in life, aud yet one-third have to
have their relatives and friends in America send them the money to pay
their passage over, what must be the character of those who go with
the more common emigrant ships! From Silesia, Poland, aud Bohemia
very poor stuff is going over, it is said, and these are the fellows who
threaten our capitalists and throw dynamite. They are beiugs who live
awful poor at home, and are not the material out of which to make sa-
gacious, law-abiding citizens of a great Republic.
It cannot be said that the government of this duchy throws obstacles
in the way of emigration. Youug men, of course, are as a general
thing expected to fulfill their military duties before emigrating, and are
not permitted to leave before doing so, if it can be helped.
Steamship companies as well as railroad companies have been offer-
ing very low rates to emigrants during the last three or four years, and
* I mean that they go as steerage passengers, but with the fast stewcb&R, ^\AsXjl
charge a little more.
214 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
In mercantile pursuits the system of apprenticeship is still in vogue,
and all young men desiring to enter this branch of trade must serve three
years before being able to recure a clerkship, for which time in leading
houses they are generally compelled to pay some compensation to the
firm, and for the three years following this their recompense is so meager
as to be insufficient to meet the expenses of board and lodging.
The result is that such employment is only open to those who may be
fortunate enough to have some one behind them to render assistance to
enable them to bridge over the first six years of their business life.
From (600 to $750 per annum, with from (25 to $75 on Christmas, is
a large salary, and not more than 5 per cent, receive these sums.
As a rule they marry when their income reaches $500 per year, aud
appear to get along comfortably. They arc, however, compelled to be
exceedingly economical, and but rarely lay by anything for future con-
tingencies. In actual money the wages of artisans and laborers are low,
but measured by what their efforts bring forth, I believe them to be
fairly well paid. Their tools are generally crude, and in many instances
not conducive to rapid work, but they permit uo change, and any en
deavor on the part of a progressive master to introduce new inventions
or improvements is met not only with opposition but an absolute refusal
to use the same. They are entirely devoid of that energy born of am-
bition, and the possibility of bettering their position does not appear to
occur to them. If from their work they realize sufficient to put food in
their mouths, clothes on their backs, an<l roofs over their heads, to-
gether with a small surplus for Sunday beer, they are therewith content.
Born and educated in such a school, it is astonishing that auy of the
youug men should be otherwise inclined, but nevertheless it is so; and
being unable to gratify their laudable desires at home, they seek more
congenial fields in which to cultivate and develop the genius they may
have in them.
• From coffee, bread, cheese, sausages, soup, potatoes, and cabbage,
selections for their daily meals are made. Custom here grading these
eatables, they are, by reason of their means, relegated to the lowest
quality. Meat is seldom eaten more than twice a week, but frequent
potations of beer are supposed to supply the lack of this nutritious
food.
Of necessity their lodgings are very plain, scantily furnished, and
situated in some side street or alley in an indifferent part of the city,
and a lack of cleanliness, for which there is bnt little excuse, appears to
be a characteristic. Two or more single men generally occupy one room,
and a man with a family fronKwo to three rooms ; but in order to afford
this luxury the wife and children must, by their labors, contribute
something to the common fund, and when this work consists of stick-
ing night candles, tying brushes, and polishing lead pencils, it is
usually done at home, but many are engaged in washing and house
cleaning and some in factories; but few children, however, as the Ba-
varian laws forbid their employment in such occupation under a certain
age.
The wages of many are also increased through the practice of giving
41 Trinkgeld" or " tips,7' which is of almost universal prevalence in this
country. It appears to pervade nearly every class of business, and in
many instances reduces the dignity of certain employments nearly to
the level of mendicancy; aud it is not optional, it is arbitrary — the
unwritten law declares that you must pay. The better sentiment is, I
think, undoubtedly against it, but customs which have been here rooted
for ages appear as unmovable as the everlasting hills. By porters bring-
GERMANY. 215
ing oundles to your house, mechanics doing chores, servants paying
your bills, or carrying your orders, or ushering your guests out of the
door, the coachman on the box, the conveyer of a present, employe's at
'the station and on the trains, those rendering service in happy events
and sad ones, and innumerable other occasions, the band is held ont to
receive the pittance you may have in store for it.
STRIKES.
Daring this year three strikes have occurred, one successful, one par-
tially successful, and one a failure.
In the first of these a furniture manufacturer endeavored to introduce
into his establishment new machinery, which would have done much to
increase his output and to a certain extent wages, but this prospective
increase he desired to deduct from the actual weekly compensation of
employes in order that he might be remunerated for the interest on the
money invested, not appearing to realize that the augmentation of hie
business would be full compensation for whatever outlay he bad made.
Objecting to this proposition, combined with their universal antipathy
to anything new, his hands refused to use the machinery, ceased work
for two days, and at the end of that time the improvements were laid
aside, and nothing has occurred since in that workshop to interfere with
the old time ways of its German workmen.
The second of these strikes was in the shoe trade. It resulted from
a refusal of a demand for higher wages and less working hours, and
after twelve days ended in a compromise.
The last, that of the masons, was the most formidable and involved
to a greater or less extent from five hundred to six hundred persons, and
it arose from refusal of demands similar to those of the shoe-men. It
lasted for fourteen days, and although intimidation was freely used, and
every device for their success was brought into action, they were unable
to carry their point, and it proved an utter failure.
VITAL STATISTICS.
I submit herewith the following statistics :
Yew.
UHTiagoa.
Blnba
.[[-■n.llhi.u,
in. tv.li.ij,
lfL-itillllllt'.
6
j
|
s
Jl
n
n
Mnrrlufra bj
wliirbfllMitf-
mie™C]*(!i™
it
jl
as. on
69.128
43, SB
40. TOT
68,046
40. 924
•8.888
43:018
si'ow
St. 938
86.S3H
ST. 801
». MA
8«,m
.<o. :-0
B4.893
33. ISO
21.888
28.024
89.0X8
31.664
31.8:3
*B,73S
28.637
17.438
srw
37.438
37.471
36,081
28,360
2M
323
IT |
18.4
18.9
.' 1
U I
18.6
n 1
18.83
30*711
311.201
128, 80S
320.0T8
via, 1M
:i\ i?a
109.868
104.088
1*1. on
211.S-.1
6.809
;. i»i
4,898
6.604
4 ■■■;"
4 ■■:■
4.340
1.103
4 868
0.-8S
s.oet
3.8M1
7.018
V
216 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
It will be seen by the above figures that in the year 1868 an un-
usually large number of illegitimate children were legitimated. It is
explained in this way : Previous to that period the marriage law of
1825 was in force, and by reason of its severe requirements, such as the
necessity on the part of the male to be possessed of some trade or pro-
fession which had been conceded to him personally — for here at that
time the number of people in any given calling was regulated accord-
ing to what was deemed sufficient to the wants of the inhabitants — and
from which he received an income which in the eyes of the community
was deemed sufficient to properly maintain a family, but few of the
poorer classes were enabled to meet these conditions, and their unions
were therefore only made by mutual consent, but upon the repeal of
this law and the enactment of the one of 1868, which is much more*
liberal, they were legally joined and their offspring thereby legitimated.
217
n
a mm
fi SSBSi
tun
USSSS
:EI?;|;?iS
us isssss
IEi9iIK|l| SII5S515
1 SS^ESalS
§§5E IS
Si
y = ?1v:;.l
5518'ssSB
61 5IS3B38E
I SislSsSS
I' BsISSISS
|i S*5S3S
f"~»:"3
SSS^EsSS
assassss
BH5IlI«
utmn s
m aissB
!S !SSS5
EBH
ssbsssbs
836i3SiS
li ilsiSS
1816881!
55 18631
. alSSSSi
s::>s;5=!
Sc ;1«555
111 SsBSEsSs
1 JMSilt E
J " EBBiSU5|f
-i'l s===s;;;i'
I;;;
iiiiiill; : «iil|f
218
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Id the figures issued for, the Rhenish Palatinate no division is made
between city and country, atid those given for that section under the
head of country districts include both.
Divorcee,
1873 204
1874 28«
1875 229
Emigration to the United States.
1878.
t permis- !
tin.
1874.
Governmental districts.
With permission.
Withoo
si<
i
With permission.
Without permis-
sion.
-
Males.
Females.
Males.
1
1
Females.
Males.
10
1
Females.
Males.
i
Females.
Cities:
Upper Bavaria '
Lower Btivaria ........'
7 I
1
1
1
i
Rhenish Palatinate
i
Upper Palntinnte
Mi/Mlc Frflnronla -
10
7
53
20
10
3
6
2
3
8
1
3
28
0
4
3
1
i
Under Franrimin. T T T i
Soabia '
i
Total
117
22
1
56'
5
•
Country districts:
Ui>i>er Bavaria
15
57
663
104
257
06
878
24
0
41
157
70
75
20
150
2
2
14
177 i
42
96
31
113
_ JL
, 486
Lower Bavaria
12
42
20
53
10
26
4
1
Rhenish Palatinate ....
■
Under Franconia
Soabia
1
1
I
i
Total
1,594
551
li" :.
167
■
Kingdom :
Upper Bavaria
Ehenish Palatinate . . .
Soabia
22
58
663
114
264
140
407
84
1 0
1 41
1 157
82
81
81
162
10
! 50
123
653
113
441
172
570
41
30
84
508
86
360
156
444
60
1 12
15
177
43
00
50
122
15
1
12
42
20
53
13
27
4
IR
68
251
45
178
85
173
17
20
06
266
29
154
94
167
15
Total
1,711
678
2,163
1,827
642
172
885 • 781
1
GERMANY.
Transmarine (migration.
1B7S. 1878.
1877. 1878.
Govi-rn mental dli-
triota.
With
PX1'"
Without i With Withonl
With Without i With j Without
pcruii* perrais- [>L-ruLi- pornils-
i
\
HI
i
«|3
|
i
1
J
111
£ IS
i
Si*
Cities:
1
Upp*r V.WioM*
■■
... i ..
lll.V'l!.' ■ ■ . : .
— •'
■ 1 ■■
SaibiB .
...
Total
Country tli-f ■'■
—
•"
Kiscriiitn :
Uppar ralalliwti-
. ..
IrS
M
S87
l.u
:iii
?jr
jii
220
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Tranimarine emigration.
w.
w»
H»
1381.
Governments district*.
"SSff
Wi
parm
T
Without
pit-mini oil.
With per- Wiibflol
mission, permtsulon-
i
5
j
i
1
i
3
i
•a
j
5
f !
| 1 _, ' I
■a s . |
£ ' a £
I
it
u
a
i
i
?
M
J
8
1
a
IT
i
1*
1
H
•! **| i
i:i..'hm;. i-.ii.ui ii..-.T.-.
I'pnw l'ublhial.'...
U|irH.T T'llilii'i'liiii . ,
■ 1— -■ —
i «' 3)
12 1 XI 1 3;
a a 1 i«
8' IT, 13
Under Franconta . . .
N
is
...
«
Hi
Country dl»lrlct>:
1»
IS
5
ss
8
1
13
It
tn
n
IK
.-
81
18
717
tf
' m
i m
17B 2,610 (IB
IJplwr Pnlatimito...
Unprr Knnuntk ..
MMdloFrwMon!*....
16 l 132 i IB
'■
3irt
.:-
.i
)■!-
Xingdom :
["yirin Ilm-ni-lt
I!
159
IS
«
a
27
m
.i
288
83
IIS
in
;t
m
08
SOS
in
<i-i
u
1TD 2,610 I.1H
t'pper Palatinate —
Upper Fwnciinin ...
01 833 W
ss ic; i'-
91 l.SW tig
37,-.
72
703
.v;-
. c:i;.
tag
. r.::i
«2T ,S,ft» 4,5"
GERMANY.
'Transmarine emigration.
Whh per irifliim
« I
with per- , iviihoui
i
|
1
I
i
=
e
t
§
i
1
i
3
J
„
110
in
.
138
8
■'.
1
»
J
"
1
■i hn il.
*Bcunl»...
*>
*
21
*
VI
ia
B
11
6
it
111"
u
M
T4
D
vr.
64
— -
™.n
*
i«
im
-„
]7
m
-,
1*1
ihlinntt'...
;;™'
^'
'IS
Tii
*'*
DA
nil
'S
M
ITS
439
17 258 176
68 I TM ■ 851
156 fi ' 512 i
.. i,e:ffl us e,i»s |4.4oe 1,442 1
M 3, 500 i 5, 950
Kingdom of Bavaria.
Government*! district.
,725,74 1,004,716
it. 10,758.80' 600,616
niiMte- s,b37.m, 090,216
.- 8,650.20 68T.0K
oikto i fi, nw. 15 570.03*
MKllft 7.573.56 , 671,330
.-- 8,808,38 018,885
... ■ 8.811. 68 | 640,45(1
I 75, MS. 40 | 6,416,180
224 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
calling: Agriculturists, 22, or nearly 8 per cent. ; miners and foundry-
men, 45, or 15 per cent. ; merchants, 5, or nearly 2 per cent. ; mechanics
and factory hands, 13S, or 47 per cent. ; day laborers and servants, 39, or
13 per cent. ; persons with other, but unspecified, callings, 12, or 4 per
cent. ; persons without special calling, 34, or 11 per cent. These per-
centages may be taken, I think, as fairly indicative of the general char-
acter of the emigraticta from this consular district, for all the Thuringian
states have about the same climate, soil, &c, and the inhabitants of
each state follow in general the same callings as are found in the other
states.
In reply to questions on this subject the agent in this city of the North
German Lloyd Steamship Gompauy said that the majority of the emi-
grants going from this particular section of Thuringia to the United
States by their line were farmers and mechanics or artisans.
CAUSES OF THK EMIGRATION.
•
In the opinion of the emigrant agent, already referred to, who is also
a correspondent of various Thuringian papers, the main causes of the
emigration from Thuringia are (1) want of labor, (2) the condition of
wages, (3) the compulsory military laws of the Empire.
With reference to the first of these alleged causes, viz, waut of labor,
it may be said that very tew, if indeed any, of the other mountainous
portions of Germany that equal Thuringia in extent have as dense a
population as Thuringia. Having an area of nearly 25,000 square kilo-
meters, all so mountainous and woody as to be known as the u Thurin-
gian Forest," Thuringia boasts a population of 101.7 persons to each
square kilometer. We can well believe, then, that from want of labor
many of her sous and daughters are forced to leave their clearly loved
mountains and seek labor and sustenance in other lands, iu this con-
nection it may be said also that the rate of increase of population since
1875 is surpassed by that of very few other portions of Germany. In
fact the competition for labor employment becomes greater year by
year.
Attention may also be called to the fact that Thuringia is not an agri-
cultural but a manufacturing region, aud hence the general welfare of
her people depends upon the condition of business in her factories. Now
the manufacturers, with some exceptions, of course, work uon orders."
The slightest business stagnation, therefore, in any of the countries to
which Thuringia exports is apt to cut short incoming orders, and thereby
at times thousands of people are thrown temporarily out of employment.
WAGES.
This naturally leads on to the second cause of emigration above as-
signed, namely, the condition of wages.
Where there is so much competition for employment, capital can, of
course, be independent and offer only such wages as it pleases — wages
upon which the laborer can merely live, but never accumulate and him-
self become independent. In my recent report on the textile industries
of Thuringia it was shown that the expenses of a laborer's family, con-
sisting of two adults and three children, was, per week, $3.93, this sum
being sufficient only for the plainest of living. Now, upon reference to
the report furnished through this office in June, 1884, ou labor in Thu-
ringia, we find that male hands in factories aud mills earn on an average,
per week, $2.03, and female hands about one-half of this amount, some-
GERMANY. 225
times a little more. The combined wages, then, of husband and wife in
a factory would amount to $3.95, possibly $4 per week, an amount which,
according to the above estimate of expenses, would furnish only the bare
necessaries of life. We need not be surprised, therefore, that this class
of laborers, by desperate self-denial and exertion, scrape together enough
money and leave the country, furnishing 47 per cent, of the emigration
from this district.
In this same report we find that miners and foundrymen, who, as
shown above, supply 15 per cent, of the emigration, earn on an average
$2.86 and $2.94, respectively, per week, and that day laborers and
servants, who form 13 per cent, of the emigration, receive per week the
former $2.75, the latter board and 50 cents. At these figures, when
both husband and wife have constant employment, it is possible to sup-
port a small family, but the severest economy must be practised, and
the hope of a comfortable old age can never be eutertained.
In connection with these stern realities, and by their striking con-
trast thereto, the vivid descriptions and alluring pictures of America
which are sent back to the Fatherland by those who have already found
remunerative employment and comfortable homed on our shores, act as
powerful incentives to these toiling sons and daughters of Germany.
They love their country, but they are human, and to the hope of an
easier life and the prospect of better social position they yield obedience
And when, in the annual report of the German Society of New York
City, they read of men getting as wages from $8 to $14 per month with
board and lodging, and women from $8 to $10 wth board and lodging,
and that employment at those rates can always be gotten for those
willing to work, it is not to be wondered at that they gladly come to
our country.
The following items, on the general subject of wages paid here at this
time, may not in this connection be amiss:
Day laborers for ordinary work, such as farm and street hands, begin
work at 6 in the morning and stop at 7 in the evening, having two hours
therefrom for meals, and are paid from 40£ to 43 cents per day. Brick-
layers and masons must serve a three years' apprenticeship, receiving
the first year 24 cents per day; the second year, 36 cents; the third year,
48 cents. As journeymen they receive 59| cents per day; when work-
ing by the piece, however, they earn from $4.75 to $5.95 per week, but
in this latter case a man begins work at daybreak and works as late as
9 in the evening. Journeymen painters and paper-hangers receive 71
cents per day; fresco painters and stuccoers from $4.75 to $7.15 per
week ; whitewashes from 59£ to 71 cents per day. Master gardeners
are paid from 48 to 71 cents daily; their assistants from 36 to 48 cents.
Tailors and joiners must serve as apprentices for three or three and
a half years : if for three years only, then the apprentice must pay
the master from $11.90 to $23.80 as apprentice-money, because of the
shortened term. During this apprenticeship they receive only board
and lodging; as journeymen they are paid from $3.33 to $3.81 per week.
Butchers serve as apprentices for two years, and pay from $11.90 to
$23.80 as apprentice-money ; as journeymen they receive from 71 cents
to $1.19 per week with board and lodging. Bakers receive from $1.19
to $1.42 per week with board and lodging. In factories no children
under fourteen years of age can be employed ; females receive from 71
cents to $2.38, and males from $2.86 to $3.81 per week.
In merchant life the apprenticeship is, according to the nature of the
business, from two to four years. Shipping clerks receive from $285 to
$571 per year; ordinary clerks, from $143 to $571 ; bookkeeper^ fto\xi
H. Ex. 157 15
226 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
$428 to $714 ; and chief clerks or managers, from $571 to $952. In ad-
dition to these salaries, each employ^ receives at Christmas a gift in
money from the firm, the amounts of the same varying, according to
the position and length of time in employ, from $12 to $48.
In public offices the following salaries are paid : To clerks of courts,
from $214 to $476 per year ; to district judges, $571 ; to superior judges,
$1,190; to the highest provincial official, the "Landrath," from $1,071
to $1,428 ; to pastors, from $357 to $571 ; and to superintendents of the
church, from $714 to $857. The mayor of this city receives as a salary
a free dwelling and $857 per annum, having also theprivilege of acting
as notary public, but not of engaging in any mercantile pursuits, As
to the pastors, it may be added that, although their salaries are small,
they have one great comfort which all preachers, it is said, do not have,
namely, that they are sure to get their money, since the same is paid by
the Government. They receive, too, many gifts from their people, and
also extra fees for performing marriages and baptisms.
The third cause assigned above for German emigration was the com-
pulsory military laws of the Empire. The laws of the Empire forbid
emigration on the part of any youth between the years of seventeen and
twenty-six who has not served his term in the army, and every youth
of sound physical condition is required to enter the army at the age of
twenty and serve there, with some few exceptions, for three years, and
after that is subject during seven years to reserve duty. To escape thia
service many youths and young men leave Germany and go to the
United States, going generally by way of Havre, Rotterdam, and Ant-
werp.
SOCIAL CONDITION.
For want of information as to the social condition of the emigrants
themselves from this district, I am forced to discuss this portion of the
subject from a general standpoint. The following remarks, then, may
be taken as applicable to the people of Thuringia at large.
Tenants or land-owners. — The common mode of possession of agricult-
ural lands in Thuringia is that of small farms, seven-eighths of the
whole area north of the Forest, and five-eighths of that to the south,
being thus possessed.
Under this definition of small farms are included all those containing
not more than 25 hectares, or 100 Prussian acres — that is, 61.8 acres
English.
The tabular statement given in Appendix G shows, for the four
duchies of SaxeAltenburg, Saxe-Coburg, Saxe-Meiningen, and Saxe-
Weimar, not only the total number of persons engaged in agriculture,
but also among these the number of property holders, lease-holders, do-
mestics, and family dependents. From this table it will be seen that,
out of an agricultural population of 192,985 in the said four dukedoms,
31,337 are domestics or servants, 120,103 family dependents, and, of the
remaining 41,545, 34,003, or 82 per cent., are property owners.
Concerning the number of proper owners in the towns and cities, it
is hard to obtain information. Sonneberg, which furnishes a fair ex-
ample of the average Thuringian town, contains 10,253 inhabitants;
these are divided into 2,162 families and occupy 677 houses — that is,
there are about five persons in each family and three families on an av-
erage occupy one house.
Of course it is fair to suppose that many property owners possess more
than one house, but, on the other hand, it must be stated that many,
GERMANY. 227
perhaps 15 per cent., of the houses are owned in sectious or stories by
different parties.
Taking the nuodber of houses, then, as representing the number ot
owners, we see that one person in every 15^, or 6§ per cent., of the pop-
ulation, dwns property.
Wellrto-dQi or paupers. — In general it may be said, that, while the mass
of the Thuringiau workmen are poor and hard-worked, yet the statis-
tical returns show comparatively few paupers among the population
of Thuringia at large. Of course the i nevi table tramp is found here, but
not in such great numbers as in some other parts of Germany.
The greater portion of Thuringia is mountainous and wooded ; only a
comparatively small area <;an be cultivated. The people, therefore, sup-
port themselves mostly by work in the numerous factories and by the
so-called " house industries " — that is, by the manufacture in their homes
of all sorts of articles of merchandise. In all these manufactures there
is great competition, both at home aud abroad, and some of the princi-
pal ones, such as toys, dolls, fancy papier- uiacb 6 goods, &c, being
articles of luxury, are subject to great depressions in price. As a con-
sequence, the wages of the masses are often exceedingly low and the
struggle for life becomes severe. But the Thuringiaus are a patient,
persevering, economical people, and face dark days bravely.
General manner of living as regards housing, eating, and clothing. — Sub-
stantiality, simplicity, aud convenience are the characteristic qualities-
of the houses of the Thuringiau people. Stone, or stone and brick, or
brick and wood, are the building materials almost invariably used. Wood
alone is rarely even used in building, except for sheds and bams in
country towns, and although Thuringia is nearly all forest, yet timber
is comparatively high, for, with but little exception, the forests are do-
mains of the respective governments, and consequently the sale of wood
is a mouopoly.
Then, too, there are very stringent fire ordinances in the towns as
to the erection of wooden buildings. Brick and wood {Fachtcerk) are
used together by making the walls only one brick thick and strength-
ening the same by upright, horizontal, aud diagonal timbers mortised
together. Slate, which is very abundant and excellent in these mount-
ains, and old-fashioned red clay tiles are used for roofing. In many in-
stances these brick and wood houses are stuccoed or slated all over — iu
the latter case the houses being, of course, first boarded over and then
slated, and in this slating great taste and skill are often displayed both
in the ornamental designs and in the method of execution.
Another mode of construction is seen in the so-called pisi building,
in which stone for the foundation, and for the walls a composition of
earth and clay, sand, small broken stones, and chopped straw, are used.
These buildings, which are usually only one story high, and are found
more frequently in villages than in towns and cities, are used asd well-
ings or stables.
The mode of construction is as follows: Broad foundation walls of
stone are laid, and upon these, by means of temporary uprights, wooden
boxes or molds, measuring on the inside the desired dimensions of the
walls, are raised. The composition having the ingredients above named
is prepared near by, thoroughly worked, and then thrown into these
wall molds and compactly mashed down. Upon the walls thus made
one br two layers of brick are placed, and on these the roof timbers
rest. When the walls thus made are thoroughly dry and firm, the
wooden molds or boxing are removed, and one or two coatings of white-
wash given.
228 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The roof is made to extend a foot or two beyond the walls on every
side in order to protect them from rain, for through dampness they can
of course be injured. Houses thus constructed are comparatively cheap,
and are comfortable both in summer and winter.
Only the wealthy can afford to occupy whole houses alone, and these
are usually their own property. The middle and poorer classes live in
flats or rooms. A family, say of five persons, will occupy from one to
four or five rooms, according to their means.
The ordinary dwelling consists of the Wohnzimmer^ or living-room,
two or three small bed-rooms, kitchen, and pantry. The living-room,
which is the largest in the dwelling, serves as dining-room, sitting-room,
work-room, and parlor. The bedrooms are on both sides of this room
and open into it. The kitchen is behind the living-room, and the stove
in the same is so built into the partition wall that the greater portion
of the oven extends into the living-room. By this means one fire is
made to serve both for the cooking and for the heating, and this in
most cases is the only fire in the house during the whole winter.
The chief articles of food in use in Thuringia are black or brown (rye)
bread, potatoes, meat when it can be afforded, coffee mixed with chic-
ory, and beer. These, with the exception of chicory, are used daily
alike by poor and rich, but of course the latter class add thereto from
the luxuries of life. The very poorest have to conteut themselves with
black bread, potatoes, and chicory, with now and then a glass of beer.
Iu Appendix D is given a table showing the retail prices which prevail
for articles of food in this market at the present time. From this it
will be seen that all kinds of meat are comparatively high, and not often
can the poor indulge therein.
The Thuringian peasants and artisans do not trouble themselves much
about looks in the matter of clothing, except when Sunday or a holiday
comes, on which days, when out for recreation, they must have on good,
substantial, and very clean suits, linen-bosom shirts, and neatly blacked
boots. On other days men, women, and children wear the plainest and
cheapest, patched and repatched, whether at work in the house, factory,
street, or field. And even the middle classes, both male and female, in
their daily occupations content themselves with very plain clothing.
With regard to marriage and divorce facts, and children, natural and
legitimate, I beg to refer to Appendix D, Table II. In this table are
given, for the year 1884, the number of marriages, births, male and
female, natural and legitimate, deaths, and excess of births over deaths,
for each one of the Thuringian states. From said table it will be seen
that the yearly number of marriages in Thuringia, at a period when the
population was 1,520,000, was 12,163, or one marriage to every 125 in-
habitants; the number of births was 56,925, or four and one-half times
the number of marriages ; of these births, 29,298 were male, 27,627 were
female, 51,347 were legitimate, and 5,578, or nearly 11 percent., illegiti-
mate; the yearly increase of population, 16,823.
DEPORTATION OF PAUPERS, INSANE PERSONS, AND THE LIKE.
As the result of much diligent inquiry on this particular portion of
the subject on hand, I have to report that if the governments or local
authorities of Thuringia have in the last few years deported chronic
paupers or insane persons to our country, they have done it so secretly
that it is not generally known.
A member of the Sonneberg city council frankly told me that fifteen
and twenty years ago the city occasionally sent some worthless persons
GERMANY. 229
to the United States, and that the same was also done by other Thur-
ingian communities, but that of late years nothing of the sort had been
done. It is now pretty well known on this side of the waters that our
Government does not propose to keep open house and tree table for all
the floating and worthless population of Europe, and the steamship
companies have learned from experience that it doesn't pay to have, to
bring back such parties at their, own expense. As a consequence, greater
care in this respect is exercised by all parties concerned, and it may
safely be judged that the steps taken in the matter by our authorities
have had the desired effect.
In this connection attention may be called to the fact that the Ger-
man Society of New York City, in their annual report for 1885, state,
and with evident satisfaction, that of the 98,111 Germans who landed
during the year at New York, only 89 were sent back as paupers by
the commissioners of emigration.
It may not be amiss here to mention a new method which has recently
been instituted in Germany of disposing of the tramps and paupers
namely, that of settling them as u workmen's colonies" on waste or un-
used pieces of land. The plan was originated by a clergyman of Elber-
feld, and is as follows: By contributions from rich and charitable per-
sons, a tract of land is bought and dwellings and workshops erected
thereon, and to this home all persons in the district who are out of em-
ployment are invited, and the various local authorities urged to send
such thither. The inmates are first put to work upon the land, clear-
ing, draiuing, and cultivating it, then gradually the different trades
represented are developed, and the community made, if possible, self-
sustaining. In the course of time positions outside are found for these
persons, and they return, with self-respect restored, to take their places
in society as self-supporting workmen.
From a recent report on this subject I find that there are now fifteen
such colonies in Germany, having in all 1,268 "settlers." During the
month of April 696 received their discharge, 175 began work, 389 left
the establishments at their own wish, 6 returned to their families, 49
had to be dismissed on account of bad behavior, 14 on account of unfit-
ness for work, 4 at the requisition of the authorities, 14 deserted, and
1 died.
ATTITUDE OP THE GOVERNMENT TOWARDS EMIGRATION.
It can be rightly said that the attitude of the German Government
towards emigration is both favorable and unfavoiable: that is, favor-
able when the emigration is to the colonies in East Africa and other
places which Germany is now so earnestly striving to found, unfavor-
able when to other lands. In a recent meeting at Munich of the " As-
sociation for the Protection of German Interests Abroad," at which the
president of the German East African Company spoke, a resolution was
adopted expressing the satisfaction of the association at the " far-see-
ing, energetic, and purposeful" colonial policy pursued by the Imperial
chancellor, and the conviction that the same would tend to the pros-
perity of Germany. The chancellor has acknowledged with gratifica-
tion the receipt of this resolution.
There can be little doubt but that the German Government would
gladly turn the tide of emigration away from the United States and into
the channels which itself has already indicated. But the German is, so
far as circumstances will permit, a man of his own head, and while in
general he would like to oblige his superiors, yet when it comes to th&
change upon which the health, prosperity, and happ\wes& ot \*\s> twVosfe
230 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
years depend, he follows his own reason and instincts and goes to that
land which he thinks is best for him, which land is, in the majority of
cases, the United States.
It may be added also that the Prussian Government is making strong
and not unsuccessful efforts to colonize the almost destitute districts
on its eastern boundary ; it is said that a good many young farmers
from Schleswig-Holstein are going into these districts.
The attitude of the Government towards any particular practice or
proposition can, in general, be pretty well judged of by the tone of the
public press, for the knights of the quill know that it is not safe to tilt
with the " man of iron and blood." It is amusing sometimes to see
with what eagerness the colonies are written up and the United States
written down. Lately they have been comparing the German emigra-
tion to the United States of this year with that of the three preceding
years,- and rejoicing that the figures show a steady decline during these
years.
That, according to their statement, 2,500 Germans in New York City
were out of employment was not long ago the reason urgently assigned
for Germans not going to the United States. But the annual report of
the German Society of New York City, showing the table of excellent
wages obtained by German workmen, is carefully left out. In the last
few weeks they have published the total amount of injury to life and
property in the United States by wind-storms during last year ; there-
fore it would be far better to risk the dangers of African fever. And
so on.
MILITARY SERVICE.
*
The laws of the Empire as to military service, so far as the same can
be affected by emigration, are very stringent. The following synopsis
of these laws, kindly prepared by a legal friend here, may not be out of
place at this point :
The constitution of the German states of 1849 granted an unrestricted right of em-
igration. The later laws also recognized the freedom of emigration as a fundamental
right, but many of the states, as, for example, Prussia, added manifold limitations
thereto, in order that the duty of army service might not be evaded. According to
the laws of 1867, the right of emigration can be refused to reserves, the militia, and
the marines only when they are called into active service. The question, however,
as to the length of time the authorities may delay a petition of emigration, when the
summoning of the reserves is already determined upon, remains an open one. Emigra-
tion on the part of minors can be refused in all cases where by their absence or re-
moval their civil obligations would be avoided. And unpermitted emigration by per-
sona subject to military duty is a penal offense ; any one is subject to a fine of from
150 to 3,000 marks ($36 to $714), or attachment of his estate to cover the highest fine,
who tries to evade entrance upon military duty by leaviugthe Empire.* A fine of 1
to 150 marks (24 cents to $36) is placed on any reserve or militiaman who, while on
furlough, emigrates withont permission.
The law of the German Empire established in 1870 is as follows: Every subject of
a state is granted release who proves that he has acquired citizenship in auother state.
In want of such proof it cannot be granted to —
(1) Those subject to military duty who are between the years of seventeen and
twenty-six, unless they have furnished to the district indemnity commission proof
that tney do not seek the discharge merely with the intention of withdrawing them-
selves from duty in the standing army or fleet.
(2) Military persons who belong to the standi ug army or the fleet, officers on fur-
lough, aud officials before they have been released from the service.
(3) Those persons who belong to the reserve of the standing army and to the
militia, also those persons belonging to the fleet and the marines who are not desig-
nated as officers, after said persons have been called into service.
On other grounds than those designated in this paragraph, a discbarge in time of
peace cannot be refused ; at the time of war or of danger of war the issue of special
regulations is reserved to the federal court.
0 Or, after reaching the military age, \>y xem&VoAxit outside of the Empire.
So far as I have been able to learn, there nre no special privileges or
rates of fare offered by the German Government or by German corpo-
rations in order to induce emigration ; that is, emigration to the United
States. There ore too many steamship lines between thiscontineutand
America, and too much competition among the same, to admit of any
special redaction in ocean rates.
la the printed instructions to their agents issued by the North German
Lloyd Company we find the following :
The agent is not called far the purpose of inspiring his fellow-eon ntry men to emi-
gration, nor to describe to them the circumstances existing in foreign lands. The
task of our agents is to recommend to sneh persons as have determined upon emigra-
tion the steamers of the North German Lloyd for the voyage, and to effect the coo-
tract for the same.
United States Consulate,
Sonneberg, July 31, 1886.
OSCAR BISCHOFF,
Consul.
Port!
of d
p*rt-
Destination-
Tburiogiiin MatM,
i
i
If
£
1
1
1
1
1=
1
i
•<
|
|
|
1
•5
i
e
1
I
A
-S
1
3
187*.
S07
its
z»
n
M
as
•m
as
is
w
18
11
T
1,497
an
165
17J
3Z4
ill
19
1,417
1
4
i
3
*
i
170
»
lot
i
>
:. Ml'
1. 151
t.ftija
:. »:,.:
1874.
w
IT
10
a
6T
ao
1,Hb
1ST
u:
15
n
40
1.9H
MS
141
7>
4
1
,
i
1
I
1
t
i
1
Total
UM| <n<i.iM|i.T>> «
3
"
*l '
'
i i
10
Deluded in Thuringln, but tbe »piratc Bgurtt for tbat portion
EMIGRATION AKD IMMIGRATION.
migration from the Thuringian states to tram
and 1876 by way of Bremen and Hamburg,
Port* of depart-
»***.
That in elan atalM.
i
1
1
1
1
I
1
j
J
1
g
i
i
•1
J
i
1878.
M
U
11
'JW.I
m
M
a
s
Ml
IIS
K
a
a
9?a
s
■
1
■
i
u
l
1
1
1
i
;
;■
:.!'.«-. i.uft
■ 1 •
-■
1878.
BO
IB
£01 «M
38 07
*7»
1
'
i
i
•
1
31 ' 38
M
1
a s «
a
l
T
•'■■
7
1
:1
Xliuiiiiglau ttaiea.
Number of emigrant*.
Porta of departure.
m*
Female.
TotaJ.
Bremen.
Hamburg.
Stettin.
im
444
m
m
u
18
8
8
804
SI
28
18
12
7*8
189
as
42
47
14
18
172
145
50
10
21
13
0
8
to
28
10
6
•
C81
480
1,141
744
M*
1B7D.
an
122
22
48
23
7
395
78
23
8
8
1,018
200
104
72
10
718
148
88
18
41
17
18
»
287
61
18
81
20
t
817
870
1,487
1,000
487
Definition.
United Statu.
1
1
1
1
I
|
i
5
II
- 1
i
<
1
3
1
|
9
1878.
400
M
M
*j
M
U
7
w
M
11
IS
s
an
1M
a
88
W
14
12
i
0
U
i
to
:;:
.... i I...J....J... 1 i
607
*2S
i. HJ'J
t
4
ii
i i l
life
BOS
H
U
n
7
07
II
10
B
1
HO
B
OS
u
0
ii
0
8
1
1
4=
0
i
i
1
1
1
M
■H
L.4U
1
'"
I
■
Number of emigrttiU.
Porti of departure.
inrlagiu it* tea.
Hals.
M
TdML
Brs-
as
Stat-
iH.
1880.
1013
118
SB
101
10B
87
17
1,830
12S
118
11
78
47
13
M
0.180
880
lit
40
M2
10*
40
88
3,088
147
ITS
80
148
105
87
08
4T
08
40
17
0
1
1
8,488
1.090
8,000
8,830
1,884 1
ion.
882
101
107
110
OS
8,410
010
141
80
184
08
00
43
8.410
004
003
147
411
188
178
100
0,873
008
111
MO
loo
181
1,730
ISO
130
80
80
13
17
0,887
4.874
10,011
7,000
1,8*1
234
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Deillnatloa.
Culled SIMM.
2 ||
i
1
!
i
i
E
i
1
si
*■!
■-i
1
|
4
1
sill
M
if
h
IMA
m
317
20
1,803
in
123
«T
13
4,071
337
340
;'■;
47
SI
if
>
•.
ii
10
■.-.■
s
i
i
10
)
i
»
»
S. Lmji-zlnim-IiiiilnlttiMlt
>
....i...
3
11
a. 850
m_ ir *"■
<
i
13
400
848
I4S
HT
It'l
117
M
337
100
13
M
34
n*
337
:■■
173
— ]■
T
8
W
e
it
*
t
i
1
8cliw»ribiir|i-Sno(ipnb«in»n .
s
■
t
;
Number of e tut grata.
Porta of departure.
Thui-inidim Mate*.
Mile.
»_*
Total.
&
JJ™* Stettin.
Ant-
1682.
*,860
ht
300
13S
880
73
134
44
3,004
337
234
83
213
61
M
31
3,814
304
684
211
SIS
230
75
6,05*
702
438
407
as
182
00
i
137 1
SB
126
28 !
23
l|
1,031
3,433
4, (B0
10,333
8,107
1.770
— «•■'
DeatinntloiL
Uniled Stn
4
i !
a 8
5
1 -1,
■::::
1
1
»
1i
i
B
2
1
1
a
|
1
17
3
D
*
i:
i
i
i
3
1882.
1,781
tsr
125
TO
M
8,433
7S
so
M
3,214
678
;o4
534
128
220
re
»
i
i
i
i
1
i
—
--
u
■
"
■
6,331
4,513
*»
Nwiibt
r of emigrant!.
Ports of departure.
Arlnglno aU.ee.
Mule.
Female.
ToUL
£?.
as
Stettin.
Ant-
1884.
2,813
379 !
2B7 ;
52
20
65
'29*
215
239
30
92
5,250
sai
5.10
BB
198
32
101
3,780
470
131
155
20
47
81 »
157
i.
IB
B
50
4. 141 '
3,201
7,392
5,440
1,211
1381
1,030
229
lei !
47 :
143
73 1
27
i.eee
128
30
134
33
(7
«
424
2S«
277
77
143
44
2,278
301
130
38
1M
51
107
23
811
103
80
40
H
13
35
20
1
13
IT
11
2,709
*"
4,999
3,179
1,138
2
0M
236
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Drstlnmlion.
United Statu.
2 (8 1
i
n
j
|
r
■
II
g
:<
11
•J
■
S3
1
i
1
I
|
5*
I1
s
1SS4.
S.B41
set
M
M
51
104
M
a
2.187
283
114
m
N
M
IS
a
6,128
844
80S
ON
87
1M
n
ss
»
so
n
»
:
1
i
.•V!n..L,J.iir._.Ki]<]"t^-.i!l
»
n
—
j
«
1
--..
i
tm,
i,m
sio
IBB
41
SB
i.esj
37
181
SB
IT
8.653 t
i i
7
•
•
15
277
1
i
s
Sell un l>n rK-Snniirr»liaiiMn...
77
:
•
i
1
n
■
,.
■■
TM«1
j. r,.-j
l"
'"'
"
1
1
ii
M
"
Appxhdix A, VII. Total German emigration for the year* 1871-1884.
>.
pMHoMtMb
?1 .
Ten
J
1
1
1^
1
i!
8-5
i
3
i
A
-
1871
75,912
Vi\ <,:■<<
](i;i,o:;Ji
43, wa
80, 773
28,388
31,1*61
-?■-':
li»:JW
2]il. .M7
iw.sna
106.110
143, see
73, |U
1«, 2411
ju. :i7;t
iviij-ii
130,330
4JB0
11
8t
44
422
199
718
030
5.048
1,887
8,433
2,102
1.2S3
284
443
54B
878
1,835
SIT
1,171
1,280
1.80*
1,718
2T4
T4S
1,247
3,104
IS
a
s
M
Tto
MM
H
37
SU
BSB
77S
at
ii
BS
87
81
11
n
M
IS
40
60
BS
237
I'm.' * inn pro vlncea and German
•MM,
ii
si •
Ml
111
111
HS
<1
•—
Mi
111
■5
Pnrince
0G.F2O
■''m' ■ nu
ff4M
21. iB".
in. 7LH
*u,738
02,500
21,464
SO, 081
2S,§03
XT
LD
1.3
9.8
JL8
1*
1.8
Batony
28,525
4::.:.!<i
3:1. i -J--.
10,208
2S.0B5
s, ass
UM
8,884
8,227
1,428
1,074
1.045
B.804
a|7B2
j.4ea
j
4.7
its
£c hanm borg < Lip p* and Llppe
PniHii without nearer ipedn-
Eotlre Kin Kdntn gf Prumia
Bavaria to right of Rhlua
■a iq7
LI
Germany w II bnu 1 nearei a]. eel.
Nnmberof pomona recorded.
Total.
Hal*.
1M»
rw,
1
i
1
j
i
1
2
1
ma
9M
If
<o
H
n
!s
at
M
14
11
M
ST5 284 1 08
Social condition and religion.
Calling or profeaal dp.
Yewr.
«•*
Married.
Widowed
divorced.
i
1
1
I
1
J
9
i
J
1
p
3
1
ii
8
|
g
91
6
a
n
1
a
1882
1
IBB
111
M
0 4
•'
18 I 14 1 4 1 77
ss
s
28 « 2
Total
:;,-
M
04
»
g
al <
I
22
4S
s
na
on
12
H
233
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
0-tto.tl.n,
_
i
a
I
l
j
1
•9
J
1
1
1
Ci-SU^.
l
J
|
3
i
i
j
■3
si
1
1Ma
i
4
i
7
115
17
I
i
■
t
1
30
•
TdWl
IT
2]
193
""
'
1
"
3
.■!*
Appexbix C. — Clarification of tat person/ engaged in agriculture and forestry
Duckies of Saxe- Alienburg, Sare-Coburg, Saie-Meiningen, and Sow- Weimar
in the
cu~.
Dncblee.
S. AltenbnTE.
S. Cobuxg. I S
Hciolneon.
S. Weimar.
HMO
HI
till
287
605
13.416
179
4B,aS:'
" 373
2,1*1
83,178
B.37S
1.N2
38,221
14, in !
91,472
89,194
9.75S
113
0,468
I, Ml
8,911
19,274
8,' 489
9,299
27,269
17,119
a! ma
7,419
18,797
69,417
Appendix D.I.—
Price (i»( of articles of food, <fe.
Article*.
Prtoe.
Artiste.
Price.
ApPMrf
and
»o is
20
o»
29
12
H
23
14
28*
49
BO
n
439
4 80
19
x
69
47
22
19
5
190
109
Qnilm Continued.
....perowt..
Week (rye)
Meal:
01
do....
Bye
MOHI*:
n
B™°J
do.-.
Candles:
it
Pork
do....
Milk
■per pound..
do ...
-.per quart..
..per peck..
Salad.poppy
Potntoee
Hint
Bio do- 7-.
Co»l per ton..
21
•9
do...
. . . per doien .
Eetf.
TroM
Scoton herring*
Dried herrlnn .
Fowl:
Sodtv, waebing
Sanerkmu'l
""Si..
do....
do....
do....
do....
H
M
91
•T
M
Vermicelli-
Wood:
""— *-
Of*—:
B.rley
T-
r deaiU, i» the TAuHn-
llirtbaal^tb,, .""SSliSSr* BZ«
Male. ' Female. I M.I. . , Female.
Male. . Finale.
Erfillt :Prt-- j.i
Saw. We [mat
huWahfn
9>u-Altcvl<ui,i
Bau-l'obni it-Co
>■!. I. .' I ; l>li . Su
.s-nni -1,11. : Kodaleudt
Run*, older Una
Total.
Leailimale. Ulaefllmale Total.
l.i'^iliniar,.. ll[..£Lliin,i|.-.
i !
ErtirtJPnmUI...
Saxo-Welmar
Mil Mriningtn
Saio-Allenbarg
».,, (■,,;,,,,•: i.\.i]i.i ....
L-i liv.-.iTvl.uri: Saiidrra-
Sr h w in bn rp Kn ilolata dt
K!i £46 173
m-j Mi! 3T3ii
..Mis lflo it! :
,127, 3.(Ti7l 2,(11238, (IS*
7SI. IK 117 1.31
REPORT OF VICECQSSUL DITTMSB.
To make this report as detailed as possible and to supply the desired
statistics respecting the emigration from my district, I applied to the
royal Prussian governments at Stettin, Bromberg, Dantzic, Stralsuml,
Coslin, and Konigsberg, requesting Miem to inform me of the sources
from which I might obtain the necessary information, but unfortunately
without any result.
With much pains I have succeeded in gathering from the books of
the " Stettiner Lloyd " at this port the exact statements respecting the
emigrants forwarded from this consular district in Stettin, which state-
ments I have compiled in the inclosed abstract.
By the royal statistical office at Berlin, it fs true, monthly and
yearly statements are published respecting emigration, which state-
ments, however, as shown by the inclosed extract, comprise the whole
German Empire, and therefore no authentic materials could be derived
for my special district. I have been obliged to reply to the questions
cod tniued in the circular in general terms.
The greater number of the emigrants leaving this consular district
are, there is no doubt, agriculturists, although work that pays them is
not wanting jhere. The owners of industrial establishments, of which
there are, however, but few of any large extent in my district, haN%
240 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ample work for their mechanics and laborers and pay them good wages,
and therefore not many of them emigrate ; besides which, these persons,
living on their wages, possess seldom sufficient means to pay the passage
for themselves and their families.
The reasons and causes of emigration must not be sought either in
the compulsory military service or in the onerous taxation, or least of
all in the density of population. On the contrary, it may be asserted
that these classes of the German population are not averse to military
service ; a good many of them, after having served the three compul-
sory years, remaining in the army for nine more years, during which
time they are promoted to non-commissioned officers, and receive at the
end of their time a petty Government situation as outdoor custom-house
officers, policemen, railway guards, &c, with which always a small
pension is connected when old age forces them to retire from the service.
Besides which, these classes are entirely free from any direct Govern-
ment or municipal taxes.
The main impulse is given to emigration by the desire of the emi-
grants to become with proportionately small means the owners of a pretty
substantial farm, which desire they can realize in this country in the
rarest cases; perhaps never.
Another reason for emigration is the wish of the persons, having
emigrated in former years from the provinces of Pomerania and East
and West Prussia and now living in what they consider rather favor-
able circumstances upon their own farms, to have their friends and re-
lations enjoy the same advantages, and therefore use their best efforts
to cause them to leave their, old homes. For that purpose they prob-
ably describe to their friends the general situation in America as much
better and more advantageous than it is in reality, I suppose; and some-
times, influenced by the agents for the sale of uncultivated land, pay
the passage of the latter to America on certain steamers, sending them
the tickets paid, and hereby, there is no doubt, influence them to em-
igrate. This shows that mostly persons without any, or at least in pos-
session of rather small, means decide for emigration.
Particularly emigrate petty farmers and farm laborers, thinking to be
able to purchase with the proceeds of the sale of their small piece of
land and their personal property, which but seldom surpasses the
amount to from 2,000 to 3,000 marks ($500 to $750), in America as mucb
land as will enable them, although with hard labor, to live independ-
ently with their families. The pretensions of these persons as regards
sustenance, housing, clothing, &c, are but very moderate. From their
earliest youth they have been accustomed to heavy agricultural labor,
understand raising and tending cattle, grow besides grain and pota-
toes, also their flax, from which they spin and weave their own linen
clothing, &c, themselves.
From all the foregoing reasons these people in general make at the
other side of the Atlantic a modest living, and the sense of possessing
a small farm of their own soon compensates them for the loss of their
old homes.
Their matrimonial and family relations are, almost without any ex-
ception, well regulated, and it may therefore with good reason be as-
serted that the provinces of Pomerania and East and West Prussia have
always, as regards diligence, solidity, and morality, supplied the best
part of the emigrants to America, as, generally speaking, the same
testimony cannot be withheld from the whole population of the afore-
.said provinces.
GERMANY.
241
During the many years I have been acting as vice-consular agent,
vice-commercial agent, and vice-consul at this port, it has not come to
my knowledge that a chronic pauper or an insane person was sent to the
United States with Government aid, nor has, according to the most
minute and trustworthy inquiries instituted by me, ever a case of suoh
a deportation by the German authorities become known.
By no means is emigration assisted by either governmental or pri-
vate means ; on the contrary, the Prussian Government is unfavorably
disposed towards the same, and endeavors to hinder it in so far as this.
can be done without restricting the personal liberty guaranteed by the
constitution.
The licenses in former years willingly granted to emigrant agents are
now, if possible, canceled, and in the rarest cases new ones are granted.
The Prussian Government has repeatedly, by advertisements in offi-
cial and such newspapers as are read by the laboring classes, cautioned
'them against believing the seductive promises of German and foreign
agents, trying to persuade them to emigrate, and it seems that these gov-
ernmental endeavors have not been without success, particularly the
number of emigrants, at least in my consular district, having consider-
ably decreased during the last months.
I cannot give an opinion whether the commotions among the laborers
in America have contributed to such a decrease in emigration or not;
however this is not improbable, the character of the laboring classes in
the provinces of Pomerania and Prussia being of a rather quiet and
peaceable mood.
In my consular district no special privileges or passage moneys are
being offered, either by Government or by a corporation, in order to en-
courage emigration.
JULIUS DITTMER,
Vice and Deputy Consul,
United States Consulate,
Stettin, July 7, 1886.
Emigration to the United States from the port of Stettin.
[From the books of the Stettiner Lloyd.]
Years.
i
Adults.
Children
under 12
years.
Suckling
babies.
Total
Male.
Female.
1881
584
1,280
323
53J
1,235
150
430
108
165
447
42
135
30
54
119
776
1,845
460
750
1,801
1882
1883
1884
304
024
358
1886
877
Of the above there were in 1884 520, and in 1885 746, from Pomerania and Prussia.
H. Ex. 157 16
242
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Emigration to transatlantic countries.
1873.
1874.
1875.
1876.
1877.
1878.
1879.
1880.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
1885.
Via Ger-
Dispatched via—
To United
man porta
and Ant-
werp.
State*
(about).
Bremen.
Hamburg.
Antwerp.
103,638
48,608
51,432
3,598
96,641
45, 112
17,707
24,093
1,576
' 42,492
80,778
12,613
15,826
2,066
27,834
28,368
10, 972
12,706
4,488
22,767
21,764
9,328
10, 723
1,836
18,240
24,217
11,329
11,827
976
20,873
33,327
15,828
13,165
4,089
30,808
106,100
51,627
42,787
11,224
103, 115
210,547
98, 510
84,425
26.178
206,189
193, 869
96,116
71,164
24,653
189,373
166, 119
87,739
55,606
22,168
159,894
143,586
75,776
49,935
17, 075
139,839
103,642
52,328
85,835
14, 742
98,628
1, 211, 352
57£,681
479, 136
134,669
, 1, 155, 693
To United
States via
Stettin.
1,536
286
202
75
85
245
552
1,484
1,936
546
750
1,287
8,866
The above compilation is taken from the monthly number of January, 1886, of the imperial statis-
tical office at Berlin.
STUTTGART.
REPORT OF CONSUL KIMBALL.
The Kingdom of Wurtemberg, containing a population of about
2,000,000 inhabitants, has at various periods contributed a large contin-
gent to the number of emigrants to America. During the time from
1874 to 1879 the yearly emigration from this district, via Bremen, Ham-
burg, Stettin, and Antwerp, did not reach the number of 2,000 ; it rose
in 1880 to 8,692 ; in 1881, to 11,450, and although it decreased in the
following years, it still amounted in 1884 to 7,697 persons. Workmen
and employes in factories and commercial establishments, laborers, serv-
ants, and small farmers constitute the largest part of the emigrants.
Low wages, bad harvests, the wish to avoid military duty, and the con-
stant growth of the population in the Kingdom beyond its power to fur-
nish support are the principal causes of the emigration. In 1884, of
7,697 emigrants who left this district for the United States only 1,423
persons formally resigned their Wurtemberg citizenship before leaving.
Of those 1,423 persons about 20 per cent, were married, while in gen-
eral the proportion of married persons in Wurtemberg is about 33 per
cent. ; 51 per cent, had been employed in factories and commercial estab-
lishments; 21.2 per cent, as servants and laborers; 9 per cent, had
been engaged in trade, industries, and farming, while the occupation of
the remaining 18.8 per cent, is not recorded. The property of those em
igrants, as far as stated by them, amounted to 338 marks, or $80 per
each person.
In general men and women in Wurtemberg are steady and frugal, and
divorces seldom occur, which observation will undoubtedly also apply
to emigrants. During the period from 1874 to 1883 the average yearly
proportion of children of illegitimate birth has been 8.95 per cent. The
average emigrant from this district is accustomed to the plainest sort
of housing, eating, and clothing. The yearly expenses of a workman's
familv of three to five persons may be stated to be $45 to $60 for hous-
ing, $170 to $180 for food, $40 to $80 for clothing. Especially in the ru.
ral districts, meat is eaten only once or twice a week, while bread, milk,
GERMANY. 243
cheese, potatoes, vegetables, and various dishes made of flour form the
principal article of consumption. The people here, especially the hus-
band and the single man, are, as a rule, partial to beer, and the rest of
the family often have to suffer from that predilection. They are fre-
quently obliged to give up a substantial meal in order that the head of
the family may not be curtailed in his accustomed quantity of beer,
while he himself will certainly prefer three glasses of beer to half a
pound of meat, although the latter would not cost him more. The ordi-
nary German housewife has not yet learned to prepare for her family a
well-cooked meal, not even a piece of savory roast meat ; they gener-
ally boil the meat till it gets as tough as leather, and put so much water
to the broth that the husband's preference for beer instead of the weak
soup and tough meat is quite explainable.
No case of deportation of chronic paupers or insane persons has come
to my knowledge, and as to any " assisted n emigration I know only of
such cases where the assistance was offered by residents in America,
who had emigrated in former years and later sent their relatives money
or tickets for joining them. Those cases are very frequent, and show
that many of the emigrants greatly mend their circumstances in America
and wish their relatives to do the same.
Male persons are not allowed to emigrate after the age of seventeen
as long as they are liable to perform military duty. No other obstacle
to emigration on the part of the Government is known to me.
I am not aware that any governments or corporations have offered
special privileges or rates of fare to induce emigration ; if such efforts
have been made, they do not seem to have affected the emigration to
the United States, as for a number of past years about 99 per cent, of
all emigrants from Wurtemberg went to America.
The higher wages in America and the better opportunity to own and
cultivate land constitute undoubtedly one of the principal causes of
emigration to our country. I therefore deem it appropriate to subjoin
a table of wages paid in this consular district to persons employed in
various trades. 1 also add a list of the number of emigrants from Wur-
temberg who left by certain ports for America during the period from
1873 to 1884. Upon my application to the ministry of the interior here
for later statistics on emigration I have been informed that during the
year 1885, 4,612 emigrants from Wurtemberg to America had been
registered with the emigration agents. But as many emigrants leave
Wurtemberg without registering their names at the offices of the
agents, the whole number of emigrants from this district to the United
States in 1885 may be estimated to have been not less than 6,500 per-
sons.
C. P. KIMBALL,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Stuttgart, August 1 2, 1886.
TABLE OF WAGES.
The average wages of ordinary day laborers in 1884 were as follows :
Per d*y.
Adult :
Male $0 38
Female 26
Minor:
Male *V
Female Y*
244
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The following average wages per day were paid by employers in the following
trades:
Miners fO 81
Dyers 62
Painters > ,. 56-
Shop-keepers 53-
Carpenters 50
Tinmen, mechanics, brandy distillers 47
Masons , 46
Tanners 45
Brewers, millers, stone-masons 42
Malt manufacturers, potters, post-boys 41
Bakers 40
Oil-millers, farriers, locksmiths, smiths, saddlers, shoemakers, tailors, joiners,
wagon-makers, turners, book-binders, barbers, brick-makers 39
Chemists1 apprentices 24
Number of emigrants from Wurtemberg who sailed by tcay of Bremen, Hamburg, Stettin*
and Antwerp to the United States during the years from 1873 to 1884, inclusive.
Year.
1872
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
Number of
emigrants.
4,622
1,992
1,250
1,038
1,000
1,080
Year.
Number of
emigrant*.
1,936
8,692
11,450
9,859
9,691
7,697
GREECE,
REPORT OF OONSVL MOFFETT.
I have given careful attention to instructions conveyed in Depart-
ment's circular of April 27 ultimo, in regard to "the extent and charac-
ter of the emigration " from this consular district to the United States.
I have extended my inquiries to all parts of the Kingdom of Greece
covered by our consular agencies, and find that the materials on which
a report could be based are extremely meager. From all parts of the
Kingdom comes the same reply, " There is no emigration to the United
States or to any other country P
The Greeks in America are for the most part seamen, who are there, -
as it were, by accident, without any purpose of seeking or making a
home there. A few agricultural laborers, vaguely reckoned from forty
to one hundred or so, have gone from this district within the past four
or five years. Nine of this class, young men with a small capital which
they hope to increase speedily and then to return, have gone from this
port within the past month. I find no way to get at the exact numbers,
as there are no attainable statistics.
There has been no deportation of paupers, criminals, or insane; no-
" assisted v emigration; no privileges ottered by Government aid, or
otherwise, to induce emigration, and the requirement of a passport to
show that the emigrant is not seeking to evade due military service is
the only thing that could be construed as an " obstacle." The conditions
under which the Greek peasantry and laborers live are not such as to
excite tbe desire to emigrate. In a country thinly inhabited and on-
developed, congenial employment ia rawlUy found.
ITALY.
245
For the old and disabled there are charitable institutions, and the
devotion of friends and relatives. Temperate in their habits; their de-
sires for eating, drinking, and clothing of the simplest kind; used to a
scale of living which would be intolerable to the American of the same
class ; with a climate where all the necessaries of life are obtained easily
and in abundance, where even fires, except for the most simple cookery,
may be dispensed with at all seasons; living, too, under a Government
which allows the largest freedom of discussion, and under which the
rights of the Individual are sacred, the Greek peasant or laborer knows
nothing of the desires and wants which in other countries lead men to
give up home and friends in the anticipation of better things to be gained
in a New World.
WM. H. MOFFETT,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Athens, June 28, 1886.
ITALY.
ROME.
REPORT OF CONSUL-GENERAL ALDEN.
In compliance with the instructions contained in the Department cir-
cular dated April 27, 1886, 1 have the honor to report the following
facts relating to emigration to the United States from this consular dis-
trict, and also from the Kingdom of Italy to the United States, from
1876 to 1885, so far as they can be obtained.
No statistics prior to 1876 can be obtained, for the reason that a differ-
ent system of registry was adopted beginning with that year.
I may here remark that the area covered by the consular district of
Borne is roughly estimated to include nine of the sixty-nine provinces
making up the Kingdom of Italy ; this district may also be roughly es-
timated to cover 17,398 square miles, having a population of 3,500,000
inhabitants.
Emigrants are divided by Italian statisticians into two kinds, namely,
permanent and temporary, the latter consisting of persons who leave
the country for a period less than a year for travel or to seek work in
other countries. This classification is made according to replies given
to the passport officials, but is not accurate, as the object of the inquiries
is not always understood, besides there is a certain number of emigrants
without passports.
According to the official statement of the Bureau of Statistics, the
total number of emigrants from the consular district of Borne (as nearly
as this district can be defined for statistical purposes) to the United
States from 1876 to 1885, was as follows:
Year.
Total
number
of emi-
grants.
1876....
1877....
1878....
1879....
15
2
80
42
80
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
1885.
Year.
Total
number
of emi-
grant*.
324
Ml
246
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The diminution in 1884 in this district, as well as in other parts of
Italy, was owing to the cholera epidemic.
Emigrant* according to sex from the consular district of Borne to the United States f from
1876 to 1885.
1876.
1877.
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1888
1884
3886
Permanent
Males.
24
81
204
514
427
185
188
Females.
11
8
32
24
25
20
49
Total.
8
85
34
236
538
452
155
237
Temporary.
Hales.
7
2
18
2
44
75
23
68
19
78
Females.
12
5
2
18
11
4
11
Total.
7
2
30
7
46
88
23
79
23
89
Grand total.
Hales.
Females.
13
2
2
18
12
26
16
75
5
270
45
537
24
495
86
154
24
266
60
Total
15
2
30
42
80
324
561
532
178
326
Occupations of emigrants from the consular district of Borne to the United States between
1882 and 1885.
[Proportion for every 100 emigrants.]
Occupation*.
Husbandmen, peasants, and shepherds.
Masons and stone-cotters
Navvies, porters, and other day laborers
Artisans and operatives
Business men and manufacturers
Liberal professions
Servants
All other prof essions
1882.
67.91
3.04
13.37
7.84
1.07
0.89
0.35
5.53
100.00
Years.
1883.
47.73
3.59
86.41
7.92
0.57
0.38
0.88
8.02
100.00
1884.
67.43
5.08
11.80
10.11
1.12
1.12
0.56
2.80
100.00
1885.
62.58
£45
11.35
15.34
1.23
a 61
0.92
6.52
WO. 00
ITALY.
Emigrant* from Italy to Us TTnikd Statu from 1882 to 1886.
247
«
1883.
1S8*.
1885.
Dlitrfeto.
1
§
5
Ill
ft | H
1
i
i
|
t
J
i
1
Fonjuipat emigration I
Ml
fu
■
i
■j
a
87!
»
Ml
*
IS
1!
8! 390
434 1,087
9M MS
7 83
7S IBS
82 818
8 11
m
SJU-
■
10a
100
i
IK
in
11
11
OK
41
1M
IW
M
I
Ell
3
111
£
114
M
a
Veneti.
111
1. ii
M4
M4
AbraiilMidMolms.
■j. ■.','
is. i;
in
I, MB
TOO
1,111
a
r,.;
Hi
i'ioi
7, Ml
s.w
LMI
1,071
8,080
47a
1,8*
145 :t.«-:-
HS7 i.i. .;.-■.
200 T
5"7! :,S1!
]-.•: i',ui'_
4*5 1,73*
ii
ON
M7
1
U
MS
1MB
7M
1,1H
3,17*
i v>7;
2. *-.
i:, "'.:
115.0!*
:;.).;:. j>.n;i
;. ■.■!!-
u. i.j.'.
I'.W
S,3I<
:-i. fi>.-
Teraponiry emigration i
loS
I
41
!
1
*
1
9 IS
11 83
47 131
13 K
3 11
1 2
1
01
a
I
11
a
s
19
11
J
11
11
1
1
11
11
41
oi
11
M
a
lfr:::::
i
1
Abnutt and Mollis.
u
1ST
■
11
1-
I
U
11
11*
11
H
IB
M
*7c
i6 77
8 161
B 33
9*1 S70
77
IX
i
M
71
11
88
1
M
88
174
171
341 300
IBS
M
in
708 ISO
sn
1. 10-
211.1,351
ill
101
on
,:.:.■
11:
Qnnd total
15,7*1! 2, 052
!8,tW.
\), 10
8, 108 21, 812
:. sos
i.77J
1(1,01:
.-*,!::..
3.5-lt
1-V453
248 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Emigrant! from Ititly to foreign eountriei from 1876 to 1885.
un 1377.
m
1878.
District*.
1
I
3 '1
8 , a
j
£
1
]
a
H
J
I
1
1
IWMI umlgr*.
Piedmont
1,8*
1,8a
I
ou
i
MB
«H
1M
1
SB
801
2,542 1.71<
n! 7-.!-. liioi
::.2:U 4,(_n;;
I. .177 791
1MI 38
is a
»' 8(0
L 3io: eoi
' Suit :«
TBI
881
1,228
3,471
it;
28
Tl
211
17i
2,808
2,828
8, in
'iri
88
1,021
Oil
1
1,721
1.7 V.
1,878
2,601
821
38
3
821
803 1118
M"j 'J. 11. i.
i.:ci i V'i
■H-, l,(i-"
20' 8
1 8
'it ' 4-
8,897
2,881
Eon
OTS
1,107
1
1,4*
1.HH
1,184
I,.. ..'J
■I.'-.:-
211
B
i
844
"•?
1,788
880
2t
8,248
4,807
B .'I"!
L2T4
Abraul nd Mo-
0
1,842
£SX"* " "
8,788
8,885
m 5&H
llll »
1
::.!"'.
1 _■.:::. -
ii. l.r
18.838 28,632.13. 102
4". -::i
Temporary emfgra-
LM
i:i..Ti.-
2,701
i .■■:.-
n
ISO
M>
1,471
si
SOI
Til
-l.i'i
1.001
I.™
201
11
i
22
171
»
71
a w
1,081
2,031
S
Ml
1,88
' ' ■.■:;
IS, 44V
28,278
S. 1.17
i
128
171
Til
■!.T:i
M.100
i>,2i»2l.xi:
•:;•> l. 'iv.
!'.'■■ 1C. MIL
1,821
Hi
sot
1,88
10, 75^1 2, S4S
1.71;. m
11.K7U t'-H
24.088 1,783
5,t).i;>l 4"i
6, T70 4.ir
,,, ,
J *
1,807, 67S
307 176
22, 287
12,882
28. 731
4,080
'ii-uV i;.i
4lii 3,:i;:
1M :n<
7CII 2.K.-J
137j 46)
ana ks:
2711 1.711
";' "!
100
801
s
IV
2,898
8,551
188
1,888
871
W
A bruit i and Mo-
"
IM
158' 64
261 ; SI
j »
Grand total
18,014
-.,:,
•:■, :.]■
h'tmooIso*
10. «
us. aw
ITALY.
249
Emigrants from Italy to foreign countries from 1876 to 1885— Continued.
Districts.
Permanent emigration :
Piedmont
Lignria
Lombard?
Venetia
Emilia
Tuscany
Marches
Urobria
Latium
Abruszi and Molise
Campania
Pnglie
Basilicata
Calabria
Sicily
Sardinia
Total.
Temporary emigration :
Piedmont
Liguria
Lombardy
Venetia
Emilia
Toscany
Marches
Umbria
Latium *.
Abruzzi and Molise
Campania
Pnglie
Basilicata
Calabria
Sicil
Sard
y ...
linia.
Total
Grand total.
1880.
1881.
8,120
2,190
2,597
2,262
925
1,803
58
3
8
1,286
5,980
28
2,452
2,130
443
20,285
21,772
1,406
13,196
27,691
3,119
5,337
158
9
2
249
852
288
7
169
180
6
74,441
100,726
-a
a
1,471
1,21*2
1,344
1,618
280
322
34
6
7
348
2,895
14
1,722
592
200
4
11,649
3,046
404
440
2,089
301
434
19
52
471
141
1
61
61
6
7,526
19, 175
3
5
4,591
3,482
8,941
3,880
1,205
2,125
92
9
15
1,634
8,375
42
5,174
2,722
640
4
37,934
24, 815
1,810
13,636
29,780
3,420
5.771
177
9
2
301
1,323
429
8
230
241
12
1^967
119,901
eft
4,836
2,292
3,981
1,429
963
2,195
186
15
2
1,796
7,100
27
3,150
1,578
637
14
30, 201
24,305
1,680
14,973
29,180
4,625
6,987
126
3
1
670
1,166
. 240
458
2,204
186
37
86,841
117,042
1882.
-a
I
2,182
1,066
1,826
949
275
423
27
4
1
335
2,381
13
1,161
458
302
3
11,406
3,095
855
445
1,679
318
403
18
8
1
151
823
90
151
311
18
14
7,384
18,790
$
o
H
7,018
3,358
5,507
2,878
1,238
2,618
213
19
3
2,131
9,481
40
4,311
2,036
939
17
41,607
27.400
2,035
15,418
30,859
4,943
7,390
• 144
6
2
821
1,489
339
609
2,515
204
51
94,225
135,882
I
3
5,961
2,409
5,916
2,534
1,183
2,198
574
11
4
3,582
9,834
116
5.456
8,378
1,589
44
t
S
£
8,147
1,102
2,778
1,837
405
436
40
4
1
301
2,617
24
1,532
1,151
672
17
49,789 ! 15,959
24, 812
2,097
13,375
30,232
5,173
6,229
99
14
I
783
1,256
430
662
940
748
112
4,086
463
544
1,761
250
575
16
2
69
500
220
136
53
206
32
86,961
136,750
8,853
24,812
3
9
H
9,108
3,511
8,689
4,371
1,588
2,634
014
15
5
3,883
12,351
140
6,988
9,529
2,261
61
6^,748
28,
2,560
13,919
31,993
5,422
6,744
115
16
852
1,756
650
798
993
954
144
95, 814
161,562
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
igrantsfrom Italjf to foreign oouttrla from 1876 to 1886.
1876.
! 1877.
1878.
1878.
Diitrtcto.
4
i
■f
3 1 *
1 1
!
H
1
1
3
1
!
3
«a« «"ler»-
i.a»
3,88-
tt
1
11
a
s:
i
MB
181
2,861
1. '«
IX
M
*n
88
Hi
J
T,'»i-:r- If*'
•\ ;-,.-. l.ftii
3,S.i3 4,ii„-
400. 800
1, 377 781
1W[ 18
84 341
177, _]■
781
888
1,281
'an
in
28
2,486
2.SS6
8,17:
1*1T1
ra
1,721
l)47l
m
8
873
1,015
Ml
821
OSS
1,410
8, 889
8,001
1,438
1,681
1. l-i
1,804
1,241
i --7l!
4,807
8,084
J, 174
1.4,6
l.se
34
set
IT
LOU
61
l.mi
a
1,1071 21!
Latlnm
A brawl ud Mo-
1,4*
4,08!
n
1,881
1.7W
880
a
7*081
211
M
1
1
8.SS5
(!■_• 4.1!
2a7j ssj
7
] ■!,■.■■:>
20, «:
18,W
29,664
2.TW
4.B7I
R
I«0
388
1,4TB
in
64
so:
*
li, i-:
2,078
182
1,001
1,781
1!-.
KM
l:
«
ni
I
7:
M
1
79,140
7, N7S-J1. ll.-T
11,780
Ltn
11
811
sot
1,465
*fl
8
c, 1::: 1:-. :..:.-
2. 573-2J, rw
1!>:> IP.':
w-jKi.s::
l.'.i/iiiBii, r.-,!
41.1. -J!
«, an
1,878
11,892
Tompornrj umigrB-
1,716
11.870
ij.11-.:
0,771
IM
r
984
1,007
:
ass
1,76!
05!
B
so
078
178
Lombmrdy
it.::;'.' n.-ir «::> in, me.
2,03a
5,1*8
SSI
1,861
IN
IB
Ltn
n
' 144! N
is:
l.t*
877
114
Ml
188
18
4,068
;
16:
in
n
106
1|
970
2,881
m
UtlDDI
J. Ill Il.'.-l .!LI<1 .M.i-
H
171
11
81
81
a, an
161
81
-i.-.i-
•4,187
,-.i-.n
18,881
ins. "i
71,7*
86,180
■;,::. :i
14,014
■J--:'
■7,118
7D, iii
82,610
Gruid total
18,768
mIms
10.0W
119. 811
ITALY.
249
Emigrants from Italy to foreign countries from, 1876 to 1885— Continued.
Districts.
Permanent emigration :
Piedmont
Liguria
Lombard?
Venetia
Emilia
Tuscany
Marches
Urobria
Latium
Abrnszi and Molise
Campania
Pnglie
Basilicata
Calabria
Sicily
Sardinia
Total.
Temporary emigration :
Piedmont
Liguria
Lombardy
Venetia
Emilia
Tuscany
Marches
Umbria
Latium -
Abruzzi and Molise
Campania
Puglie
Basilicata
Calabria
Sicil
Sard
y ...
linia.
Total
Grand total.
1880.
1881.
m
9
3,120
2,190
2,507
2,262
925
1,803
58
3
8
1,286
5,980
28
2,452
2,130
443
20,285
21,772
1,406
13,196
27,691
3,119
5,337
158
9
2
249
852
2P8
7
169
180
6
74,441
100,726
at
©
S
©
1,471
1.2V2
1,344
1,618
280
322
34
6
7
348
2,395
14
1,722
592
200
4
11,649
3,046
404
440
2,089
301
434
19
52
471
141
1
61
61
6
7,526
19, 175
3
o
H
4,591
3,482
3,941
3,880
1,205
2,125
92
9
15
1,634
8,375
42
5,174
2,722
640
4
37,934
24, 815
1,810
13,636
29,780
3,420
6.771
177
9
2
301
1,323
429
8
230
241
12
~8lT987~
119,901
eft
4,836
2,292
8,9el
1,429
963
2,195
186
15
2
1,796
7,100
27
3,150
1,578
637
14
30,201
24,305
1,680
14,973
29,180
4,625
6,987
126
3
1
670
1,166
. 240
458
2,204
186
37
88,841
117,042
-a
I
2,182
1,066
1,826
949
275
423
27
4
1
335
2,381
13
1,161
458
302
3
11,406
8,095
355
445
1,679
318
403
18
3
1
151
323
99
151
311
18
14
7,884
18,790
l
1882.
7,018
3,358
5,507
2,878
1,238
2,618
213
19
3
2,131
9,481
40
4,311
2,036
939
17
41,607
27.400
2,035
15,418
30,850
4,943
7,390
144
6
2
821
1,489
339
609
2,615
204
51
94,225
135,832
2
5,961
2,409
5,916
2,534
1,1X3
2,198
574
11
4
3,582
9,834
116
5.456
8,378
1,589
44
24, 812
2,097
13,375
30,232
5,173
6,229
99
14
783
1,256
430
662
940
748
112
86,961
136,750
i
S
£
3,147
1,102
2,778
1,837
405
436
40
4
1
301
2,617
24
1,532
1,151
672
17
49,789 I 15,959
4,086
463
544
1,761
250
575
16
2
69
500
220
136
53
206
32
1
9,108
3,511
8,689
4,371
1,588
2,634
014
15
5
3,883
12,351
140
6,988
9,529
2,261
61
6\748
28,
2,560
13, 919
31,993
5,422
6,744
115
16
852
1,756
650
798
993
954
144
8, 853 j 95, 814
24, 812 j 161, 562
250 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Xmij/ranU from Italy to foreign oomtrietfrom 1876 to 18*— Continued.
(•Hi
1880.
1888.
DlitrioU.
i
3
1
3
i
i
■a
i
1
i
a
1
PertoMMlt emlgnUon :
t, r.r.r-
3,001
0,001
S,BH
1,087
1,88*
4,898
lLosa
874
4,848
a, ail
1,103
14
IBM
1,868
1,188
1,887
SM
71
1,848
787
8,888
4,888
8,140
8,188
8,448
1,414
ii
418
11B9
8,387
3,870
8,781
8,686
8.3*.
1708
l.MS
1.668
118*
18
1018
318
8,803
:i.(jnf
1,488
1006
1,088
1177
443
'no
1,481
811
881
8,817
8,380
10,639
s!*oi
38
S| it r
4,897
4,490
7,880
AIM
Son
4,408
1.346
*«l
18
8,810
7,188
7,896
1,188
1081
1737
ion
433
688
90S
:i, :<t.i
1806
1,930
1 . 013
Abmul ud Mollse . . .
4.849
L«U
.VI, Ts-
u. .i;li
i-..-. ;n;
u. :k-
It. < W
:-....'.
86,101
:>.,, **
T«nmor»rr emlgistion i
19,171
1, 10"
IS, us
88,117
8,818
•
8,688
1,871
487
084
149
048
107
1894
sae
6*8
3. SIB
844
SSS
108
818
189
101
31
33,820
14! 181
40,800
■.IBS
7,871
1
8,808
1,808
17,889
11. "Hi
88,871
1638
:,. ij»
1
1847
691
88
1784
BOO
-.', wa
178
838
30
1
319
103
IB
08
18
1,307
11116
3.817
8.707
170
8
1
1SB3
811
131
171
107
14,906
1.138
Att
8.047
7,098
100
11
1,161
1,046
198
1,006
187
1938
384
491
1641
817
708
8
3
310
sso
17
86
18
I- (44
rs.\ *»*■
M.rchw
108
Abniiii >nd Holiie . .
1,371
Totil
91488
14*149
8.329
33,898
... .;--,
188,101
133,011
7. !■.!.",
11,108
147,017
136,148
■:x',i<vi
IS?' 198
ITALY.
251
5
!
5
9
I
2
S
lSss8S§§5§ii
3§l35Sig32s8
§Ssss§ii§i§i
<rfoo*e<fioW
eocvif-4
r4
8
SS£J3g28g5£8;S
CONN
1
of
So
*a*OQC0C0CQ4D*^QQ<DO<PO
tf
t-COOOi-i ii
oo*ef V
SS88&8&S3**-SS3
00
s
9
a"
1-4
s
3
&
n
8
§
S
tf
CO
8
s
w
s
S
333388S28833
•jajd-i^drJ-dd^d
3$33c«8S8S333
*85:52S8g3338
~g|jri.rf~dd©©d^d
SS23888S8388
882SSS85&88S
d^odd^dd^dd^d
e>t8§8aoG»$e£S3&Si3
_ • • Jm» • • • • • • • • •
hVVOHMHHOOHO
SSSSSSSoSSSefc
driiomc4d«4ddde4d
tO»-t 1-4
g^^c^cid^dddeid
» • • • „» _• • • • _• • _•
(0H ^
• • • • »•••••• •
aeiooeiHnoooMo
5gS8gS888SSS
r^eJeos4d*^dddcid
88SS88&88§©;3
S'oic6cQe*ip4-i*4ddcQ*4
jd»c4c4rJ^dddc4d
I
t
g
i
to
4*S*
llilli
SI
ill
S"
$
•1
i
I
1
I
1
EMIGRATION
A
3
ND
C
8"
IMMIG
982
EA
5
TIO
!
*.
i
3
" s
i
° I
|
ajisr.^saass -
s a
I
S3SSSS?!S2S KS
s:5
Bl 8 IktjftM
r.:
S'
= | 1
I
SSSSSSSSSK 3S
i
sss
3
I ^as?2s
5
*
« 1
ij
s namn S3
i
3HZ
B
3
=
' 3
1
= ■
335
■
S Bfa8M
- t
§
3S2
~-
«l V
:5SB
3
3
;,
.j 1 2 SSSiSSga 3 ;
5
sss
I
s k
u
5 =1::?. = ^ ■■
£
Ml
Z
a sff
X
u
£
-■'-
8
-
i
i
1
1
i
- - . -
|
$39
1
s s
S
-us"
i
*
2BH
t:
3 f.
!
J
a
sis
is"
a ='
s
i
KiHSKBli N
1
|&g
1
6 ElSEt
5 ** If
l
If
-
SSI
K
8
1
3 S
1
I
8 32581*58 5S
S" 2jS" »-
5
7^
§
i
s ggsgs-g;? jig
I
8H
4
1 1
1
e 55EH=IS U
i
i"
IIS
a iirji
:;
H |
i
8 esssirgs s ■
£
Htl
•:
e hiss
s »
%
i 8l38ft9H % ;
a" rftf rf J :
|
Stiit
!
& !
lilS
j
- f;
i
3 §t«i&M:-Si ■
3 is * - j
m
i
aiE
s
.
fill
Iff
, ° 8
|
|
5
5
i
1 :
Ilk
8
E
I
is
i
5
3
■!
17
f j
!
i6
i
3
1 1 ;
^ i 1
('■ '■
iij
hi
Si °
i-1
ITALY. 253
The greater number of emigrants from this consular district, as well
as from other parts of the Kingdom, is drawn from the rural districts —
they taing farm laborers, shepherds, and peasants. A considerable
proportion of the total number of emigrauts to the United States leave
the country in the hope of finding work on railway constrtrctious and
other public works. Emigrants Irom the highlands are sometimes small
peasant proprietors, but from the lowlands they are generally farm
laborers. In this district, as well as in other parts of the Kingdom, em-
igrants for the United States rarely carry more than from $10 to $30
over and above their passage money, and iu many instances it has been
found that this amount, including passage money, has been raised by
loans at the rate of from 50 to 75 per cent, interest; this of course, is
all to be paid from the prospective earnings in America.
In 1882 the Government issued a circular inviting the prefects of the
Kingdom to furnish accurate information as to the causes of emigration
from their respective provinces and its effect on the economical con-
dition of the country.
Categorical answers to the following questions were requested :
(1) Are people driven from the country by destitution alone, or are they influenced
by speculators interested in marine transportation, or by the paid agents of foreign
Governments or emigration companies f
(2) Is it true that in many instances entire families of small peasant land-owners
sell all their possessions to enable them to emigrate f
(3) What positive and practical effect has this emigration produced on wages, on
the money value of land, and in general on the agricultural economy of the communes
or provinces during the last ten years f
(4) What changes in the direction of emigration have taken place during the dec-
ade T
(5) To what classes of society do emigrants from the several districts belong f Are
they land-owners, farmers, or laborers who emigrate for want of employment f
The answers of the prefects were nearly unanimous in ascribing emi-
gration to three causes, namely, destitution, lack of work, and a natural
desire to improve their condition.
It appeared that during recent years there have been various. illicit
means used for indnciug persons to emigrate, such as flattering adver-
tisements, letters, offers, in the interest of persons or swindling com-
panies, of from $4 to $6 per emigrant to persons who can influence
emigration. Changes in the direction of emigration have been slight.
It was found that nearly nine-tenths of emigrants to ail countries
were drawn from the agricultural classes.
Gases of laud-owners who sell their possessions to enable them to
emigrate were found to be comparatively rare, and it was found that
emigration had not produced any appreciable effect on wages, or on the
money value of land, neither ou the economy of the country in general.
Compulsory military service, onerous taxation, and strikes have had
practically no influence on emigration to the United States.
WAGES AND COST OP LIVING.
As to the wages of agricultural laborers, from whom the chief num-
ber of emigrants to the United States from this district and from Italy
are drawn, I may say that near Borne and other large towns they receive
from 20 to 60 cents per day, not including board and lodging, and in
the purely rural districts from 20 to 40 cents. Artisans are paid from
50 cents to $1 per day, and miners from 60 cents to $1.20.
The cost of living is perhaps nowhere so elastic and variable as in
Italy. Living may be had from 10 to 60 cents and over per day by per-
sons of the laboring classes.
254 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The lowest cost of living to the laboring classes in the city of Borne
and its environs would be as follows :
Breakfast. — A loaf of coarse wheat bread, unsalted, weighing 12
ounces, 2 cents ; fruit in summer and cured cheese in winter, f cent ;
total, 3 cents.
Dinner (at noon-day). — One-half loaf of bread as above, 1 cent; a stew
made from scraps of tripe, lungs, and the like, or soup prepared with
garlics or onions, pork fat, or lard thickened with garlics, olive-oil, or
grease, 3 cents ; total, 4 cents.
Supper. — Same as breakfast, or varied with salad and bread; total,
3 cents.
Lodging. — Single person, at 60 cents per month; per day, 2 cents.
Grand total of cost of living and lodging per day, 12 cents.
Clothing is a small item of expense, and laborers earning small amounts
will always undertake odd jobs to procure extras or an occasional glass
of wine.
MORALS.
The civil marriage is the only marriage recognized by Italian law.
The Pope alone can dissolve the bonds of matrimony, but rarely exer-
cises this power.
In recent years, on an average, out of the total number of children
born in the Kingdom, 92£ per cent, have been legitimate and 7£ per cent,
illegitimate.
I am satisfied that there is no emigration to the United States of
chronic paupers or insane persons, either from this district or other por-
tions of the Kingdom, and also no assisted emigration.
The Government does nothing to prohibit or restrict emigration. Its
attitude is simply that of watchfulness to prevent the swindling or de-
ceiving of ignorant persons.
No special rates of fkre are offered by any company or companies in
this district. The fare usually paid by third-class passengers from Italian
ports to New York is the regular steamer rate of about $30 for each
person.
In the case of emigration to the United States, the large number of
Italians who have there found what is for them lucrative employment
has greatly influenced the current of emigration in that direction dur-
ing the past few years. The steamers of the Italian General Naviga-
tion Company, known as the "Florio-Kubattino" steamers, now plying
direct between Italian ports and New York, have also influenced con-
siderably in increasing the number of emigrants, especially from the
southern portion of the Kingdom.
A proof of this may be found in the increased number of emigrants
to the United States directly following the establishment of this line in
1879.
Emigration to the United States from this consular district is chiefly
through the port of Naples ; for other portions of the Kingdom it is
through the ports of Naples, Palermo, and Genoa. A comparatively
small number embark from France at the ports of Marseilles, Bordeaux,
and Havre, aud a few from the ports of Germauy and England.
As to the habits and morals of the emigrants to the United States
from the northern and central portions of Italy, both men aud women
are sober and industrious, and as a rule trustworthy and moral. They
are generally strong, powerful workers, and capable of enduring great
fatigue. A less favorable view can be taken of the emigrants from the
southern districts and Sicily. These are the most illiterate parts of
Italy, and in, these districts brigandage ^a& fox tumk? years extremely
ITALY. 255
prevalent. The men are frequently hot-tempered and quarrels often end
in bloodshed. They are, however, seldom addicted to drunkenness, and
the women are regarded as chaste. In spite of the prevalent opinion
that the Southern Italian laboring classes are lazy, they are, like the
rest of the Italians, a hard-working and industrious people, and endure
hardship and adversity with great patience.
WILLIAM L. ALDEN,
United States Consulate, Consul- General
Rome, Italy, August 2, 1886. '
CATANIA.
REPORT OF CONSUL WOODCOCK.
There is but little emigration from this district to the United States
or to any other part of the world.
The few that do migrate go to Naples or Palermo and there take ship
direct to America. Ships for America that touch at this port visit other
ports of Sicily before takiug their final departure.
I have visited the various agencies of the ship companies in quest
of information. The agents of the Florio-Bubattirio line of steamers
assured me that their records for the past ten years show that only four
persons emigrated to the United States, that these were of the working
classes and took third-class passage.
The other agents told me that no emigrants to the United States had
been shipped by their lines during said period of time.
I do not believe that the number of persons that have migrated from
this district will exceed half a dozen annually since 1873, and these, as
above stated, have migrated mostly from other ports, and hence we have
no record of them.
During my consular service here (since October 1, 1882), I have been
visited by about twenty different persons, seeking information relative
to work, wages, expenses of living, &c, in the United States. They
told me they intended to migrate, that they would take ship at Naples
or Palermo. I believe that part of these emigrated. They were mostly
young men of robust health, well dressed, and a majority of them were
intelligent. They belonged generally to the laboring classes, and were
gardeners, carpenters, bricklayers, blacksmiths, tailors, &c. One or two
were book-keepers. None of them could speak English. They stated
(in answer to my question,) they wished to go to the United States, be-
cause there they believed they would be better remunerated for their
labor, and they would stand a better chance of prospering in life. Two
or three of them told me they wished to avoid the military service re-
quired of them which would take from them a most valuable portion of
their lives.
Those that migrate (with very few exceptions) are of the working
classes. The agricultural laborers receive the least pay, and they work
harder and longer each day. They, however, are the most contented
with their lot, and migrate less than other laborers. They receive on
the average about 25 cents per day for their work, mechanics from 20
to 80 cents per day according to their skill in the trade. Common la-
borers receive from 20 to 50 cents per day. They provide themselves
with food and lodging.
Strikes are almost unknown. A few have occurred lately in the
sulphur mines under the leadership of some coming from other parts
of Europe.
256 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The working classes generally are ignorant, very superstitious, and
intensely devoted to their religions faith (Koman Catholic). The chil-
dren are far in advance of their parents in intelligence and general in-
formation, being educated under the present excellent school system of
the Government.
The working classes know but little of the comfort and beauty of
home. They are generally crowded together in small, ill-ventilated
rooms, where squalor and filth usually prevail. Tbey are fond of dress.
On festal days they always appear neatly clad. Even their work-day
clothes are usually in good condition.
They are industrious, know but little of the use of spirits as a bev-
erage, and drink only the native wines of the country. There is but
little drunkenness among them. Their food consists mostly of bread,
wine, fish, and vegetables, with occasionally meat of the poorest grade.
The upper or " well-to-do " classes are generally intelligent, and some
of them are finely educated. With few exceptions they are as a class
irreligious. Though of the Roman Catholic faith they scout the Church,
ridicule the priesthood, and tend to infidelity.
Viewed from an American standpoint the morals of all classes are
in a deplorable condition. The wife is not trusted by the husband.
Especially is this true of the upper classes. He keeps over her a sys-
tem of espionage. She has not the freedom that American and English
wives have. On the other hand, the husband has unlimited license by
society usage to do as he pleases. As a result he is usually no promo-
ter of virtue.
Divorce is almost unknown. It is granted only for impotency, and
where a party has been forced into marriage. For adultery the parties
may have a decree of separation and division of property, but cannot
marry again while they both live. During the past ten years we have
had but two cases of divorce in our Catania court. The one was for
impotency, the other for coercion.
It is believed that this rigid divorce law tends to the increase of crime,
since the husband often (in case of infidelity) dissolves the marriage tie
by murdering the wife. Rigorous punishment for this is seldom in-
flicted. In fact, capital punishment is of rare occurrence. An effort is
being made to have the law pertaining to divorce amended.
Catania is a city of 105,000 inhabitants. The official statistics show
that during the year 1885 there were children born 4,418. Of these 263
were illegitimate, and 327 were placed in the foundling hospital (their
parents being unknown ; they were probably illegitimate), making a
total of 590 illegitimate children.
The Sicilians are very affectionate to their children, and the children
are taught to respect and obey their parents. The Sicilian character
is that of courtesy and kindness. They are very polite and obliging to
strangers ; but in case of dealing with them it is necessary to be on one's
guard. They will take the advantage if they can.
There has been no deportation of criminals, paupers, or insane per-
sons from Catania. The Government does not encourage emigration.
It requires all who emigrate to have the Government passport. Young
men who have not performed their military service cannot get this pass-
port. I have been informed that the Government refuses its passport
to those who are unable to support themselves in a foreign country.
No emigration corporation has yet done any work in this district
ALBERT WOODCOCK,
Consul.
Uitcted States Consulate,
Catania, Italy, July 1, 1886.
ITALY. 257
GENOA.
REPORT OF CONSUL FLETCHER.
The first interrogatory, on which hinges all, or nearly all, the other
questions, has proven a most difficult one to answer, and even at this
date, notwithstanding much time has been consumed in careful research
for reliable statistics, a satisfactory reply cannot be given.
At the very outset of investigation the chief of police at this port in-
formed me " that no emigrants have ever left this city, either by steamer
or by sailing vessel, bound for the United States. The departure of
such emigrants takes place only at Naples and at Palermo."
The officer referred to was consulted for the following reasons :
All natives of Italy are supposed to have passports when they leave
the Kingdom. To obtain such the applicant must procure from the mu-
nicipality of his native city or town a certificate of birth, giving therein
age, name, and names of the petitioner's parents. To this certificate is
also added the applicant's liability for or exemption from military duty.
Further, the court records are examined, and if any misdemeanors are
charged against the man, a statement to this effect is forwarded to police
headquarters. The petitioner must present his certificate of birth to
the local chief of police, and this officer, on examination of all papers
in the case, either issues or refuses a passport. For such a document
the applicant is charged about $3.50. But before the individual can sail
for a foreign land, all his papers are again examined by the police at
the port of embarkation.
Without a passport, therefore, it seems impossible, except by great
cunning, to leave Italy by sea for other countries.
On studying the points just stated, and positively knowing that emi-
gration is continually going on from Northern Italy to the United States,
the question arose, How do emigrants go, say, to New York from a por-
tion of this district, and from the provinces of Lombardy and Piedmont i
For it is well understood that the financial conditions of the people who
seek homes in the New World do not warrant them in journeying to
Naples, much more to Palermo.
Further investigation followed and all the shipping agencies of con-
sequence in Genoa were either personally visited, or letters of inquiry
sent to the managers, soliciting statistics on the subject of emigration.
These inquiries brought out one point and another, all very slow in
coming, which, summarized, is as follows :
While the Italian Government is very strict in regard to its citizens
leaving the Kingdom by sea without a passport, it is decidedly lax in
enforcing this condition on its subjects who cross the frontier into France
and Switzerland. In fact, few if any have to exhibit passports to the
Italian authorities when going out of the Kingdom by railroad.
Of the different agencies which answered my inquiries the statistics
sent by Messrs. Gondrand Brothers are the most valuable. This firm
represents the Transatlantic Company in Genoa, whose steamships
ply between Havre, France, and the port of New York. On September
23, 1886, the Messrs. Gondrand informed me that they sold for their
company, to Italians exclusively, 5,138 tickets, between May, 1885, and
August 30, 1886 (see inclosure No. 2 for particulars), graded as follows:
First class, 32; second class, 67; steerage, 5,039.
Full advertised rates are paid for all tickets sold at Genoa, but the
agents here furnish the purchaser a railroad ticket, good as far as Mo-
dane, on the French border, where, on arrival, the traveler is met by a
H. Ex. 157 17
258
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
special agent of the Transatlantic Company and forwarded to Havre,
where he embarks for New York.
There is no reduction of fare on the Italian railroads, but once on
French soil special rates are granted emigrants.
The Messrs. Gondrand have only a record of emigration tickets sold
since May, 1885 ; all records of previous years are on file in the central
office of the Transatlantic Company in Paris.
1. Question No. 1 can only be answered as above.
2. Emigration from this district is confined almost wholly to the la*
boring classes.
3. The cause of emigration is poverty at home and the hope of pro-
curing more remuneration for honest toil in the Western World. Sur-
plus population no doubt causes poverty here. It may be safely said of
all the natives of this section of Italy that they will work, no matter
how low the wages may be, if they can find employment. Fear of com-
pulsory military service, as far as this district is concerned, plays but a
very minor part in forcing emigration.
4. The following table, copied and condensed from the latest official
census (census of 1881), illustrates the social condition of the people of
the province of Genoa :
Albenga.
Chlavari.
Genoa ...
Savono . .
•Spezia...
District.
Total
Unmarried.
Married.
Widows.
Male*.
Females.
Males.
Females.
16,8*4
82,647
119,977
80, 491
81,780
14,898
31,844
111, 912
26,776
26,926
10,485
18,609
63,809
16,531
19, 715
10,874
19,869
65,943
17, 214
20,708
1,477
2,113
7,855
1,944
2,111
281,759
212,856
129,149
134,628
16,500
Widowers.
2,908
5,764
19,767
4,007
4,23
36,735
SUMMARY.
Unmarried 444,115
Married 263,773
Widows and widowers 52,235
Total 760,122
The peculiar natural formation of the country comprising this con-
sular district is such that few, if any, of the inhabitants can be called
land-owners, as the term is understood in the United States. Probably
not more than one-fifth of the territory of the province is tillable, and
this fifth seems but a dot here and there on the seashore and on the
lofty hills and hillsides. As a consequence the tillable soil is scattered
and the little patches have as many owners.
Like the surrounding country, the real property in the city of Genoa
is also divided, and very peculiarly, too, among what may be consid-
ered well-to-do-people here. To illustrate : Several gentlemen will agree
to purchase a certaiu building lot and erect a bouse thereon. Each
man pays his proportion, of course, for the land, also for foundation
walls and roof. It is theu agreed who shall have first, second, third,
and fourth story, and so on upwards. This decided, the parties finish
their apartments, or flats, as the case may be, according to their own
special tastes, and if the owner of said fiat has more space than his
family requires, the surplus rooms are rented. Hundreds have followed
this plan, and hundreds are doing so daily. The buildings, as a rule —
ITALY. 259
specially iu new Genoa — are very large, with an average proportion
f say 1G0 by 70 feet, and from six to eight stories in height
Old Genoa is being remodeled, slowly however, and its marble pal-
ces are nearly all rented for shops, offices, and to families. The per-
entage of real estate owners cannot be given.
Genoa has its paupers, bat not to any comparison to those seen in
[ties of Italy farther soath.
This may be accounted for, first, because of the immense maritime
raffic at this port which gives constant employment to thousands of
iborers, and at wages much in advance of the wages paid in inland
iries ; second, on account of the strict economy of all the people,
mounting almost to parsimony. Nothing is wasted. It is said that
ven at the poorhouse here, a structure capable of accommodating fully
iirteen hundred persons, nearly all the inmates earn enough at the
iiferent trades taught them to support themselves, and that many of
leni by their skill and industry save money, for all they earn is credited
) them, the managers or overseers simply deducting from said credit
le cost of liviug.
The i>oorer class of people live almost exclusively on minestra, a dish
ften described by consuls, which consists of a mixture of vegetables,
read or macaroni, grated cheese, and olive oil ; their drink is mild
ine, which is taken very temperately. Drunkenness among the na-
ves is scarcely known. The people retire early at night ; the streets
re almost deserted at 11 o'clock p. m. Steady, temperate habits seem
le rule among rich and poor.
The middle and upper classes display the same economy in living as
leir humbler brethren.
In old Genoa apartments can be rented for about $6.50 per month,
hey are gloomy affairs, and consist of three or lour rooms and a kitchen,
he family of the laboring man tries bravely to make his humble home
[tractive. Mother, son, aud daughter will accept of any honorable
ork, and at the lowest wages, in order to help husband and father.*
Wooden floors are a novelty iu Genoa; concrete or marble floors pre-
ail; consequently in winter the houses are very uncomfortable, espec-
11 y those occupied by the poorer classes, for they cannot afford either
re or carpets ; and so economical are the well-to do people that even
ley heat their apartments but sparingly. Gas is utilized considerably
t heating purposes, for it is furnished by the gas companies at much
leaper rates than wood or coal.
Rich and poor, high and low, dress very tastefully. Outward neat-
sss seems to be brought to perfection by the people of this city. Out-
ard show covers a multitude of minor wants, and very often at the
cpense of the unappeased stomach.
Italy has no divorce laws ; it has laws of separation, however, for the
Rowing causes: Proveu cruelty, adultery, and imprisonment over
jven years for crime.
5. No statistics can be found to prove that paupers or insane persons
ere ever sent out of this district either by Government or private aid.
lie only case of "assisted emigration" on record here occurred about
re years ago, and this u assistance ,? was given by the Mexican Gov-
n m en t, which chartered four steamers, loaded them with laborers, and
* For rates of wages, cost of living, and all other particulars callod for in the fourth
terrogatory, I respectfully refer to Vol. 2, Labor Keport, published by the Depart-
»nt early in 1835. To my report therein nothing of interest jean now be added ex-
;>t what is given on preceding pages. / ,
i
260 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
landed them at Vera Cruz, after which it (the Mexican Government)
found the emigrants employment.
6. The attitude of the Italian Government towards emigration is very
simple and, I think, praiseworthy. It requires its people to prtxmre
passports and insists on good and wholesome food and accommodations
on board ship. To enforce the latter requirement government inspect-
ors thoroughly examine every vessel carrying emigrants from Italian
ports, and those inspectors have authority to correct any oversight on
the part of the officers or owners of sailing vessel or steamer.
Question 7 can only be answered in the language expressed in first
interrogatory.
JAMBS FLETCHER,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Genoa, Italy, October 26, 1886.
FLORENCE.
REPORT OF CONSUL WELSH.
From this consular district emigration to whatsoever country is small,
and to the United States of America, in proportion to the population of
Tuscany, is almost nil, excepting only the province of Lucca, the in-
habitants of which have been for centuries noted in Italy for their mi-
gratory habits, but even of the Luccan emigrants the majority, sooner
or later, return to their native province.
passports.
To a certain extent statistics of the emigration from Italy are correct,
being derived from the applications made for passports, but in spite of
all efforts many persons leave without making such application, and
others state their destination to be one country and from that country
go to another, so that unless they return or are " wanted" all official
trace of them is lost.
Every applicant for a passport is scrutinized and asked his or her oc-
cupation and, when it is considered necessary, is obliged to give proofs
of identity and respectability.
Passports are issued by the minister of foreign affairs, and through
his authority by the prefects or sous-prefects of each province, and by
the delegate of public surety in each district. In other countries pass-
ports can be issued to Italian subjects by ambassadors, ministers,
charges d'affaires, consuls-general, or consuls. A passport expires at
the end of one year from its date, but can be renewed by the payment
of the amount of the original fee. Young men who have not yet done
the military service required by law are refused passports unless by
special permit of the prefect, and in case they desire and are permitted
to go to North or South America or the West or East Indies, they are
required to deposit Government rentes to the amount of 200 lire.
Passports are refused to criminals. To laborers and indigent persons
passports are granted after proof is given that the applicants have suf-
ficient funds to carry them to their destination, but no charge is made
for this the third class of passports. A passport of class No. 1 (or that
issued to a well-to-do person) bears a red stamp, costing 10 lire. A pass-
ITALY. 261
port of class No. 2 (or that issued to an artisan or better class of laborer)
bears a green stamp, costing 2 lire, and that of class No. 3 is merely en-
dorsed "gratis," and states the condition of the bearer.
Without a vis6d passport system it is impossible to prevent immigra-
tion of persons not desirable in the United States. Every immigrant
should be required to identify him or her self before the consul at the
place or port of departure.
From the ports of departure but little opposition is made by the Gov-
ernment to the emigrant or other passenger. Emigrant vessels are,
however, all subjected to Government inspection. No emigrants are
allowed to sail unless the ship's register shows their passage money to
have been paid, and all passports delivered to indigent persons or pau-
pers are indorsed as before described, whilst their bearers are told that
they will not be allowed Government aid by any official when abroad
or for their return passage. *
STATISTICS.
The statistics I am able to give date only from 1876, previous to which
none were published, or if they were, are not to be found at the pre-
fecture of this district. These statistics are to be found in the appen-
dices attached, numbers and contents being duly described at foot.
The classes emigrating from this district are almost entirely agricult-
ural, viz, farmers on a small scale, husbandmen, and common laborers;
of skilled laborers and artisans there are but very few among the few
emigrants, of any sort.
The minister of agriculture, industry, and commerce at Borne for-
warded to the prefects of the different provinces in Italy a circular,
written under date of the 10th January, 1881, to ascertain the causes
of emigration and the classes which emigrated.
In regard to the district of Florence and provinces of Oagliari and
Sassari (both in the island of Sardinia), the sense of the answers given
to this circular is as follows :
District of Florence (population 790,776). — Province of Florence : A
few hundred artisans and agricultural labors emigrate to France and
Corsica, attracted by higher wages. Of these most return after the sea-
son. A few remain in France, but very few leave Europe.
Province of Arezzo (population 238,744) : Of actual emigration there is
scarcely any, and the temporary emigration is small. During the past
ten years only 161 passports have been issued, and of those only eleven
to persons going to the United States. During this time, however, rail-
road workmen (navvies) to a certain number and without passports went
to Tunis and elsewhere for six months, but according to the local au-
thorities all returned.
Province of Siena (population 205,926) : In this province emigration
is unknown, the people being averse to leave their homes even for a
short time.
Province of Pisa (population 283,563) : Emigration very limited, and
what there is is composed principally of laborers leaving during the
winter to find work, and returning in the spring to cultivate the fields.
Province of Lucca (population 284,484) : This province is over-popu-
lated, and in many cases distress causes people to leave their homes,but
some of the family generally remain, and their relatives, if successful
abroad, remit them certain sums, thus enabling them to retain the fam-
ily land. The land is much subdivided, so that the owners, in most
cases, can work it themselves without giving employment to others
1262 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Provinces of Gagliari and Sassarij island of Sardinia. — From these
provinces there is no emigration, bnt occasional departures of persons on
military service and laborers going to Algiers or Tunis. Of both classes,
however, all living return.
In connection with these last two provinces I beg to refer the Depart-
ment to a copy of a letter written by Mr. Alphonse Dol, consular agent
at Cagliari, under date of May 26, 1886.
SOCIAL CONDITION.
In regard to social condition, tenants or land-owners, general manner-
of living as regards housing, eating, and clothing, &c, I beg to refer
the Department to my dispatch dated February 11, 1884.*
Marriages in proportion to the population are very numerous, par-
ticularly so among the 'lower classes. In 1885, 1,377 marriages were
solemnized in Florence, or 2,754 persons from a population of 173,063
married. There is no divorce in Italy; a legal separation is granted
should sufficient cause be shown, such as adultery, abandonment, drunk-
enness, and brutality, but absolute divorce or remarriage, while both
contracting parties live, is forbidden. Legitimate children cannot be
disinherited, as the law directs that at least one-half of tbe father's and
mother's fortune shall be devoted to them. The law also directs that
natural children, when the parents are known, shall be supported till tbe
age of twenty-one, after which no responsibility rests on tbe parent or
parents.
In Florence, during the year 1885, there were 4,675 births; of these 734,
or 15 per cent., were illegitimate, and registered as follows :
Claimed by one or both parents :
Males 67
Females £4
Foundlings and supposed illegitimate :
Males %)7
Females 2S0
4
34
In this district and in Sardinia there are no emigrant agencies, and
the authorities are disposed to look with disfavor on the removal of any
of the population.
Undoubtedly at times criminals do escape and find their way out of
the country, but never with the knowledge or consent of the Govern-
ment. The only instance I know of where a criminal was allowed to
leave the country was that of George Wilkes, the notorious American
forger, which occurred in April, 1881, and in this case his action, after
due investigation, cost the prefect his place directly, and indirectly his
his seat in the Senate.
WM. L. WELSH,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Florence, Italy , June 17, 1886.
* Printed in Labor Reports, II, p. 1600.
Real. ' Truii'tTi.rv
Beat. i Temporary
Yem■
1
fil
i
-
1
lait
I
t
I.
1
8
1
j
■a
I
i
urt
1
1
1889
1
I
1888 ...
9
1
8
Total
i
«
1
CniijrnHon /row (Jte cily a/ Florence daring 1885.
[Population, December 81. 1885,173,083.]
Period.
>UW|,«^
Total.
Calendar year. 1885:
1,807 1.435
2,028 1578
3, Ma
S,1M
2.TO4
'
By emigration is meant change of domicile, the transferring of Government em-
ployes and general movement noted in the record books of the population.
It will be readily understood that this is slightly affected by actual emigration.
Emigrant), classified by itx and age, from the Kingdom of Italy.
[From the statistics published by the minlatry of agriculture, industry, and
Emigrants.
Population pe
100 emigrants.
Team.
Males.
Femalea.
TotaL
Ofwboui
nnder
Males.
Females.
TotaL
Of whom
W8
13.568
13.388
38.433
it \r>
MM
7,878
8,137
13. IK
11,849
IP, 7*0
21, M- 7
I-*. 535
40, H!4
37, Ml
41, 807"
do, T4--
4,438
5.B23
4. SRI
7,*w
r.S
10,381
8,188
87. IB
33.84
188
100
100
23.40
70. 14 2!l 80
71 58 ! 3?! 43
jgw
18.31
264
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Emigration as reported oy the authorities at theporU named.*
[From the statistic published by the ministry of agrioulture, industry, and oommeroe.]
Sea-ports.
Emigrants.
1876.
Genoa
Naples
Other Italian sea-ports
Marseilles
Havre
Other French sea-ports
Trieste and other Austrian ports .
Hamburg and other German ports
Antwerp
Other European sea-ports
Total
19,488
4,495
7,957
2,245
898
286
495
89
1
185
1877.
86,084
19,978
4,762
6,459
1,296
1,286
444
504
116
88
149
84,982
187a
15,420
8,488
7,229
645
1,011
872
1,817
b81
82
208
1879.
23,448
18,264
7,864
1,339
1,232
457
636
62
4
124
85,608 ! 53,430
1880.
19,805
16,008
6,344
1,212
2,182
259
198
2
9
50
45,469
1881.
1882.
1883.
24,006
21,484
7,560
892
1,467
258
110
24
5
143
55,944
80,481
85,016
10,771
735
1,922
330
48
205
8
78
31,408
40,012
|ll,8tt
I 799
! 1,505
j 194
40
! «
40
79,589 85,849
Sea- porta.
Genoa
Naples
Other Italian sea-ports
Marseilles
Havre
Other French sea-ports
Trieste and other Austrian ports . .
Hamburg and other German ports •
Antwerp
Other European sea-ports
Average.
Proportion per 100 emigrants.
1876.
58.99
12.46
22.05
6.22
2.49
0.79
1.87
0.11
0.52
38.09
1877.
57.11
18.61
18.46
3.71
3.58
1.27
1.45
0.83
0.53
36.83
1878.
1879. 1880.
43.31
43.88
23.84
34.18
20.80
14.72
1.81
2.51
2.84
2.31
LOS
0.85
5.10
1.19
1.07
0.12
0.68 i 0.24
42.46
85.21
18.74
2.66
4.80
0.57
0.43
0.13
}
36.87 | 44.59 1 44.56
1881.
42.91
38.40
13.51
1.60
2.62
0.45
0.20
0.31
41.18
1882.
1883.
88.80
36.58
44.00
46.61
13.53
13.78
0.92
0.93
2.42
1.76
a 41
a 23
0.06
a 05
0.36
a 07
46. ft 5a 76
*In the ease of foreign ports the reports are made by the consuls accredited thereto.
Italian emigrants for non-European countries.
[From the statistics published by the ministry of agriculture, industry, and oommeroe.]
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1888
Total emi-
gration from
the Kingdom.
22,892
22,698
23,901
89,827
35,677
43,725
67,632
70,436
To North Amerioa.
Emigrants.
1,441
976
1,993
3,208
5,756
11,868
18,669
21,837
Percentage.
6.44
4.30
8.34
8.05
16.18
27.03
27.60
30.80
To Central and South
Amerioa.
Emigrants.
18,169
20,198
18,750
33,867
27,324
29,003
41,026
42,051
81.14
88.96
78.45
85.04
76.59
66.43
60.66
59.70
Notb.— The Italian census, made on the 81st December, 1881, gives 28,459,628 inhabitants.
265
Dettina tio* 0/ emigrant*.
[From the alalia tioe pobliabed by the miniatrj' of aerionlture, lnioatry, ml oommeroe.]
DeaUnatiaD.
Emigrant*.
1877.
1878.
187*.
1880.
3,750
4.850
0,080
u*
13,345
2,861
1881.
1882.
1888.
070
14,288
1,903
1,041
4.533
440
8,845
8,101
3,208
4,000
7,090
14, 1M
8,442
11,858
1,77*
0.765
285
14 MT
8,226
18,008
3,741
0,074
24,520
3, IM
SI 337
Meiico, Colombia. Veneinela. ud oilier
4,178
222
6.783
51,169
20.743
87,076
38,080 | 40,871
50,005
08,888
Doetiuatiou.
Proportion per 100.
1877.
1878. 1870
1880. 1381.
1883.
1883.
0.08
J 14.33
0.23
S. 78
*"
2.02
i 71
o.ia
8.08
111
2 08
1.18
ft. 57
a. 23
11.82
5.38
4.80 8-7*
1L55
0.83
LOS
12, «
Iteilco, Colombia, Veoeinela, and other
4. OS
5.07
0. 15
11.18
2. 38
1.31
4.08
0.21
12.48
2.87
147
2L34
31. 55
30.04
ff.Mj MM
30.05
37.40
Emigration J rum the Kingdom o/ Italy.
[From Che etatlatlc* published by the ministry of asrrii
Mauthe.
1877.
1878.
ami ,«,
1881.
1883.
1885.
J *-■
1 174
'oit
2,174
aiou
l!s41
i tea
LT9S
3,837
J, 814
S,JS4
- *■""„'
8,1*0
6.9S9
7, IDS
5,775
8, £34
8,588
L707
1,788
3,385
4,458
.-,. r,.i7
4,587
a, ms
s.425
8|tB3
0,581
5.1M
5,114
7,6M
4,350
%m
7.88D
. ..
Tebruary
8,351
S«6
4.T70
«,IM
37,034
41.507
05,748
88,410
Occupations of emigrant*.'
published by the ministry of agriculture, industry, and
Occnpatlona.
1874
1870.
1880.
1881.
1882.
,„
Fanners and agrlonltora] laborers
Common laborers
8,175
1,235
US
2,131
040
203
827
280
48
428
204
21,153
'■Z
331
370
88
77
*M
811
18,082
9,070
084
4,141
783
115
381
038
188
10.375
5,036
1,207
4,058
355
254
407
211
80
20
055
268
82.755
8,441
3,784
8,035
708
450
115
1,650
37,»64
8.301
2,711
6,0*8
1.528
14,254
82, 038
30,048
34, 312
56,867
50.021
la of thin aod the tw o preceding lUtemtmte «xbh in Vat aXa&aXSaaVix
266
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Single or family emigration from 1878 to 1883.
[From the statistics published by the ministry of agriculture, industry, and commerce. 1
Years.
Tuscany.
Sardinia.
Single departures :
1878
731
1,065
1,684
1,988
2,090
2,470
233
351
441
630
544
776
1
1879
•
1880
9
1882
23
1883
8
Family departure*:
1878
11
1879
3
1880
4
1881 - -
8
1882
39
1883
9
Consular Agency of the United States of America,
Cagliari, May 26, 1886.
Sir : Id reply to the circular of the Department of State at Washington, under date
of the 27th ultimo, calling upon consular officers to report as to the extent and char-
acter of the emigration to the United States, I beg to state that no cases of Sardes
emigrating to America has ever come to my knowledge. The population of Sardinia
is very sparse, and it is calculated that only a small part of the land capable of pro-
duction is cultivated, the rest lying waste for want of hands to work it. About 20,000
miners and laborers come over here during the healthy season from the Italian conti-
nent, all of whom find constant and remunerative employment at our mines and forests.
ALPHONSE DOL,
Consular Agent.
Wm. L. Welsh, Esq.,
United Stales Consul, Florence,
LEGHORN.
REPORT OF COXSZTL SARTORL
This consular district comprises the provinces of Leghorn, Lucca,
Massa-Garrara, and Pisa. The last census, taken on December 31, 1881,
showed the number of inhabitants in these provinces to be, respectively,
Leghorn 121,612, Lucca 284,484, Massa-Carrara 169,469, and Pisa 283,563.
At the same date the total population of the Kingdom of Italy was esti-
mated at 28,459,628.
The appended tables will show some of the particulars of Italian emi-
gration.
It will be noted that these statistics differ widely from those prepared
in the United States, so widely, in fact, that it almost seems useless to
quote them. To a certain extent this difference may be attributed to
the clandestine emigration for the purpose of escaping the obligatory
military or naval service, but it is probably principally due to the im-
perfect methods heretofore adopted for the purpose of collecting such
statistics.
The Italian Government requires that all Italian subjects wishing to
leave Italy, either for the purpose of emigrating or merely for a tempo-
rary absence, should have passports, and in order to obtain such pass-
ports the following papers are necessary : A certificate of birth, which
is granted by the priest of the parish ; penal certificate, showiug whether
he has ever been sentenced to any punishment, granted by the tiibunal;
a certificate stating whether he is married or single, and, if married, a
certificate of the consent of the wife ; these papers are granted by the
municipality, and the latter must be made out and signed by the wife
ITALY. 267
the municipality ; a certificate that the obligations in respect to the
itary or naval service' have been fulfilled, also granted by the manic-
lity. (Should the man be a pauper, he also gets a certificate of pov-
y, and in this case the above documents and also those following are
mted gratis.) When these papers, which cost in all about $1, are ob-
aed, they must be presented to the chief of police (questore) who gives
3rtificateofnwJ/ao#te,and they are then taken to the prefect, who grants
> passport. This costs about $2, and sets forth the full description of
: person, his age and profession, and must be signed by the person
whom it is made out
n case a person under age should wish a passport some responsible
ty must guarantee that he will return when called upon for military
a aval service.
?he emigration from this consular district is comparatively insignifi-
it, the provinces of Lombardy, Piedmont, and Venice furnishing the
ater number of the temporary emigrants, while most of the perma*
it emigrants are from the provinces of Gosenza, Potenza, Salerno, in
vicinity of Naples.
'here is no emigration agency here, and most of the emigrants for
3ign countries embark at either Genoa or Naples, though some go
n Marseilles and Havre, and a few even from German ports,
'he laws of the mercantile marine provide both for the comfort and
3ty of the emigrants, vessels, either foreign or national, being only
►wed to take a certain number, according to their size, and they pro-
e, moreover, a schedule of food for the passage, medical attendance,
ls may be seen by reference to Table B, the agricultural class fur-
ies the largest number of emigrants, and according to the statistics
proportion of indigent or paupers is very small,
'he heavy taxation, the difficulty of getting employment, the low
jes, which barely enables a man, if he has a family, to obtain the
essaries of life, the obligatory military service, and the hope of bet-
ng their condition are probably the principal causes of emigration,
'he people in this consular district are as a class industrious and
jal, and most of those who go from here to the United States are
illigent and able-bodied men. In many cases tbey have a little prop-
er, and it is quite common, particularly about Lucca, to meet men who
e been in the United States, and, having made a little money, have
irned to enjoy it in their own country,
'he laws in regard to marriage are very simple. . In Italy matrimony
civil contract, and must be performed at the municipality of the
rict in which the parties reside. Any man over eighteen years of
and woman over fifteen may, with the consent of their parents or
jrdians, as the case may be, enter into the bonds of matrimony,
vided there is no just cause or impediment, such as certain degrees
MMisanguinity, previous marriage, &c, to interfere. While serving
he army or navy a common soldier or sailor cannot marry, and an
5er wishing to do so must deposit a certain sum of money, according
lis rank, in the hands of the Government. As yet there is no divorce
taly.
>n the 31st December, 1885, the city of Leghorn contained 100,459
»bitants. During the year there were 757 marriages ; 2,703 births
which 1,365 were males and 1,338 females), and 2,333 deaths (1,206
es and 1,127 females).
VICTOK A. SARTORI,
otted States Consulate, Cou%uV.
Leghorn, June 25, 1886.
268 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
TABLE A.— Italian emigration to allcoUntrUt, both permanent and temporary, aoeording tg
Italian »tattiHM,from 1B76 lo 1886, inclusive.
[Xmlgnnta separated In rwpeot to mi mi «gs.]
B::
Permanent enilgntloD.
Temporary emigration.
13,208 6.48919,
13. 10« 7.67*2],
12.398 U. 137-18. 53S
28. Gin H, 192 40, S8»
20.28.111,019?
:i;,:i>l 11 ins-
ib
4,42891
6, 022 71
l.-'«17i-
.■I.VI..-.U.
-17-1. Ill
:■:. ■■!:.■ il
'
Occupation.
p y |
1878.
isra.
1880. 1881. 1 1882.
■»
1878. 1878. j 1880. . 188L 1882. 1883.
v ■ n ■ i
4119
1,331
11W
3
S
|
21.13:
s,ne
1.M
";'
871
n
77
18,08319.375 32,755
'»ei. i!;o7 2|7&
t.Ul[ 4,808' 8,035
■JK
r,, m 27, 4i;> m, xr; a;,. 215 ao. 04S40.*«
4.i-!p i».-.v; i:-. ii-jf.23. .•,!', 2-. ;i:.ii r.i
0,009 »,421| 7.903, 7.553 0.513 5.M1 4. 958
416,
M
11
254; 7*
20 *
483 7841 707 495 50S, 820 4S9
80 438 1 10n 209 215! 320' 411
9^ 291 209 2721 388: 409. 13
14. '-'M 32. U2H
Table C— Italian emigrant* olaseified in retpevt to their denization, botk Umpormrg a*i
,™.
Snrope.
Africa.
United
StaWa.
Other
America.
oiinlrieg.
Total
1870
80,379
78,515
72. r.07
8D.0O4
82|io7
m'ohs
87,588
78,282
i.S*4
1.813
3.044
2. O-IP
51702
7,865
S.S35
8,714
«ai7
1.4*1
1.908
3,114
S.711
11.842
18,533
13,486
ie.ia»
is! 7 so
33.M1
27. rira
20,029
41.1U2
J2.;H2
44. f V.I
as
210
214
71
42
■a
8S
21s
289
108,771
99,211
ntn
1 18. Ol
119,90!
116.832
189, 101
«*«
—.
,£::,
»•»
Tl.MgM— ttMt...
188
205
188
1H
188
£33
«1
Ml
M
128
188
M
IN
IDE
B
1.012
1,0»
1,100
L130
1,401
1H
■j! i*2
8.740
t'.xi
4,oa
374
29*
m
tin
483
880
1.004
1,1)04
1,463
2,30.1
i!bw
1,031
2,085
Temporary enilgntlou i
Porta.
1878.
1877.
1878.
18TB.
1880.
1*4l|i**2.
US.
Lwbon.
IS
n
17
B
10
1
18
U
IS
7B
1
18
188
78
8
88
117
187
11
in
MS
its
87
-11
REFOBT OF OOSBUL JOSE8,
The books of the transatlantic steamship companies in Messina show
that 797 emigrants sailed from this port to the United States between
October, 1880, and Jane, 1886— men, 489; women, 193; children, 115.
These emigrants — barbers, tailors, carpenters, and a few agriculturists
— hoped to return home in a few years with a modest competency.
Emigration from this province to the United States is insignificant.
Corporations have offered, and still offer, special rates to Italians emi-
grating to South America. No special inducements have been offered
to emigrants to the United States. The Italian Government diaconrages
emigration to Panama, but not to the United States. Neither chronic
paupers nor insane persons, either with or without Government aid,
have been sent to the United States from this district.
Throughout Italy all classes submit cheerfully to military service.
Tax-payers bear up under onerous taxation, hoping to see Italy take a
still higher stand among the nations of Europe.
The area of the province of Messina is 4,579 square kilometers; De-
cember 31, 1834, its population was 477,191 — 104 inhabitants to the square
kilometer. Land is very much subdivided. Many land-owners, for lack
of means, are unable to make their property as productive as it should
be. As three-fourths of this province are mountainous or billy, but
little plowing can be done, and grain is grown on a very small scale,
fruit is the great staple of production. The agricultural laborers, not
270 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
finding sufficient work at home for the whole year, migrate to th* interior
of the island May and Jane, to harvest the grain, and to the Etna dis-
trict September and October for the vintage, and return always to their
native villages, to which they are fondly attached.
In both cities and villages the laboring class is poorly housed ; large
families crowd into small lodgings. The working class is industrious
and frugal. The Messenian is excitable, noisy, kind-hearted, good-
natured, and law-abiding. Socialistic and communistic ideas have no
foothold here as yet.
The percentage of illiteracy in Italy was 74.68 in 1861, 69.46 in 1871,
and 62.80 in 1881. For the city of Messina the illiteracy per 100 inhab-
itants was 81.39 in 1871 and 75.96 in 1881, a decrease of 6.67 per cent,
in ten years. In 1879 there were 6,040 convictions for murder and man-
slaughter for the whole Kingdom, and 4,644 convictions in 1882. In
1873 there were 76 convictious for petty crimes and misdemeanors per
1,000 inhabitants ; in 1883, 82 couvictions per 1,000 inhabitants.
Divorce is not allowed by the laws of Italy. Separation from bed and
board is sanctioned.
In 1884 76 per cent, of the marriages in the proviuce of Messina were
contracted by parties who could neither read nor write.
In Sicily in 1884 the percentage of legitimate births was 92.42; ille-
gitimate births, recognized by one parent, 2.86 ; illegitimate births, un-
recognized, 4.72 ; total per cent, of illegitimate births, 7 J.
The above figures are taken from a Government report.
WALLACE S. JONES,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Messina, June 8, 1886,
MILAN.
REPORT OF C0N8UL CROUCH.
The following statistics are taken from the reports of the department
of agriculture, industry, and commerce, which assumed charge of this
branch in 1876. The statistics previous to this time are practically
without worth. Even those given below are defective and not entirely
reliable, for the sources of error, especially in Northern Italy, are very
great, as a brief description of the methods employed will show.
The mayors of the various communes into which the provinces are
subdivided, report each year the number of emigrants from their com-
munes, the character, whether the emigration is temporary or perma-
nent, the trade or occupation of the emigrants, and other facts of like
nature. For their information they rely mainly upon the register of the
passports, with which each emigrant is expected to provide himself be-
fore his departure, and this information they supplement by any facts
which may come under their personal observation or be reported to
them from unofficial sources. Such a system may be sufficiently exact
when the emigration is from sea-ports, but in the facility with which the
inhabitants of Lombardy, in the search for employment, pass over the
borders into Austria, and especially Switzerland, and from there, or
through Piedmont, into France, is at once apparently a very fertile source
of error. Moreover, emigrants passing into these countries in search
of temporary employment are very often induced to emigrate to America.
ITALY.
271
The result of such indirect emigration is seen in the comparison of
the statistics of Italy and the United States for the same period :
Total emigration to the United States from Italy.
Souroe of information.
1876,
1.441
1877.
1878.
1870.
1880.
188L
1882.
1888.
Italian atattatica
076
8,666
1,093
6,892
3,208
0,043
6,756
12,782
11,868
20,107
18,669
20,487
21,887
20,537
United States statistics
2,981
■
It is evident from this comparison that only the statistics of recent
years can be accepted as of any value.
In the statistics for Lombardy previous to the year 1880, emigrants
to the United states and the adjoining countries, and to the South
American States were all grouped under the heading, " America." The
number of emigrants from Lombardy to the United States for those
years not being obtainable, I give for sake of completeness the number
of emigrants from Lombardy to America as a whole, and then, by way
of comparison, the number from the whole of Italy to "America," and
to the United States, with the percentage which the number to the
United States bears to the whole number. This might afford some in-
formation, if the comparison made above did not demonstrate the un-
reliability of the Italian statistics for those years.
Years.
1876
1877
1878
1870 \
1880
Lombardy
to America. America.
Italy to
7,801
8,318
2,746
4,478
3,850
Italy to
United
State*.
10,610
21,100
20,743
37,075
33,080
Per oent.
to the
United
States.
1,441
7.4
076
4.6
1,003
0.6
3,208
ao
5,756
17.4
Commencing with 1880 the number of persons leaving Lombardy for
the United States, according to Italian statistics, is as follows:
1880 173
1881 536
1882 912
1883 778
1384 *240
1885 355
CLASSES TO WHICH THE EMIGRANTS BELONG.
In general, the largest contingent of emigrants is supplied by the ag-
ricultural classes. Among these it is the class of small tenants and the
small proprietors, when the products of their bits of land have become
absolutely insufficient to support their families, that emigrate to Amer-
ica, more especially, however, to South America. The day-laborer is
usually unable to emigrate for lack of means. And, in general, the at-
tachment of these poor people to their homes is so great that they en-
dure the utmost privations rather than leave them, and when persuaded
or driven to emigration, it is usually with the intention of returning.
* First six months.
272 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
In addition to the agricultural classes which supply the largest num-
ber of permanent emigrants, is especially noticeable the class of stone
masons. The records of the booking agents in Milan show that the
majority of emigrants to the United States so far this year (1886) be-
long to this latter class. They go to America in the spring months,
and being excellent workmen find employment readily at good wages,
and are able to return with their earnings, as a majority of them do,
and spend the winter comfortably at their homes. The following spring
very frequently finds them on their way back to America.
The remainder of the emigrants consist of domestics, waiters, and
operatives of the various trades.
CAUSES OP EMIGRATION.
The general causes of emigration are, in a word, overpopulation and
high taxes. As to compulsory military service, it is claimed that the
desire to avoid it is not a strong factor. It is, however, by no means
without effect in this direction, and the desire of the father to see his
rods freed from the great sacrifice which military service entails is
doubtless often an additional argument in favor of emigration.
The first impulse to emigration is the discontent among the lower
classes with their own condition, which is steadily becoming worse. The
cost of living has increased immensely in the last few years, with the
great increase in taxes. Rents are higher, while the value of the prod-
uce of the land is kept down by foreign competition. The large devel-
opment of industrial interests in certain portions of Lombardy has not
sufficed to remedy these evils, and the final resource is emigration.
This takes especially the form of temporary emigration, one or more
members of the family passing into the neighboring countries where
employment is to be had at better wages. The discontent among these
people is further increased by the growing knowledge of the vastly better
economic conditions in the countries of the New World, by the example
of emigrants returning with comparative wealth, by reports and money
sent from friends and relatives who have thus sought and found for-
tunes, and also by the glowing and exaggerated descriptions of the
agents of steamship lines, land companies, and similar interested parties.
The immediate cause is usually the failure, more or less complete, of
the crops for the year, and the consequent inability to pay the rent and
the heavy taxes. It is noticeable, in this connection, that these people
usually emigrate in the autumn months, when the contracts terminate.
Among the operatives the emigration is determined by the want of
occupation at home.
In addition to these causes of general application, there are others of
a local nature, varying with the different topographical and economical
conditions of the different provinces. The northern part of Lombardy
is mountainous, sparsely settled, and less fertile. The inhabitants, for
the most part, are engaged in agriculture, and belong to the class of
small proprietors. Other interests of some importance are quarrying,
and, to a small extent, mining. The most important agricultural prod-
uct is wine. There is a large temporary emigration to France, Switzer-
land, and other neighboring countries, where the artisans and the sur-
plus of agricultural laborers find employment. The permanent emi-
gration was until 1881 very small, but two or three seasons of inclement
weather and the ravages of the peronospora made a perceptible differ-
ence. Thus, for instance, from the province of Sondrio, with a popula-
ITALY. 273
tion of 120,534, the number of permanent emigrants for the years 1880,
1881, 1882, and 1883 was, respectively, 169, 252, 324, and 810.
The intermediate zone, consisting of hilly country and the land slop-
ing to the lakes, enjoys a favorable climate, is very fertile, producing
wine, fruit, and silk cocoons in abundance, and has large industrial in-
terests, especially in the various branches of silk manufacture. Emi-
gration is influenced by the causes which affect the crops, such as the
diseases of the vine, which in the past years has done great damage ;
further by the greater or less demand, and consequently higher or lower
prices, for raw silk, the main article of export, and by the greater or less
prosperity of the manufacturers.
The southern portion of Lombardy consists of low, level land in the
valley of the Po, is of the greatest natural fertility, immensely increased
by the perfect system of irrigation iu use, and sustaining a population
which, for a strictly agricultural district, is probably the most dense in
Europe. The crops, a complete failure of which is practically impossi-
ble, are of the greatest variety, but consist largely of grain and Indian
corn. American competition has caused a decided decrease in the value
of these products, and the diminished sustaining power of the land,
together with the comparatively large birth-rate, has brought about a
decided overpopulation. This condition of affairs is by no means com-
pensated by the growth of other industries, and a continuous and in-
creased emigration may be expected in the future.
SOCIOLOGY.
In Lombardy the most numerous and important class are those en-
gaged in agricultural pursuits. Among these may be distinguished :
(1) Laud-owners, very largely peasant proprietors; (2) metayers, who
hire the land on certain peculiar conditions, paying half the taxes and
turniug over to the owner half the products; other proportions than
the half are also in use; (3) tenants paying a fixed rent, including also
a relatively small number enjoying hereditary privileges in this respect
on certain estates ; (4) the agricultural laborers.
The relative proportion of the first three classes is in the order in
which they are named. The iburth class is more numerous than the
other three combined. The proprietors, metayers, and tenants all pos-
sess a certain capital, however small. The agricultural laborer is en-
tirely dependent on the small wages he receives.
Next in numerical importance are the operatives in the various
branches of manufacturing, especially in the silk industries. The silk,
cotton, and woolen factories employ largely female labor, the proportion
being over four females to one male. The competition of labor in these
districts maintains low wages, but on the whole this class is relatively
in better condition than the agriculturists.
The food of the working classes consists mainly of polenta (boiled
Indian meal) and bread of inferior quality, with rice-soup, and among
the better classes, macaroui, with greens, cooked with butter, cheese, lard,
or milk. Among the poorer agricultural classes, especially in years of
bad harvests, the food is almost exclusively polenta, frequently made
of diseased and inferior Indian corn. In this connection it is interest-
ing to note that the peculiar disease, pellagra, which is only known to
exist in certain portions of Southern Europe, and which the scientists
are agreed to consider a chronic poisoning by a substance generated in
•diseased corn, affects a greater proportion of the population, viz, in
1879, 31.7 per thousand, than iu any other section of Italy.
H. Ex. 157 18
274 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The clothing is made of the inferior grades of mixed cotton and
woolen goods, which are to be had very cheap here, and underclothing
of cotton.
Daring the winter, which is more severe in Lombardy and Piedmont
than in any other part of Italy, the poorer classes suffer much from ex-
posure. Fuel is very expensive, for wood is scarce, and the coal used,
being imported, and subject accordingly to the expense of transporta-
tion and customs duties, is also very dear. The poorer classes accord-
ingly go without lires, and it is customary even among classes of a
much higher grade socially, either to dispense with fire entirely, or to
confine its use to the narrowest possible limit, and to live in imperfectly
heated rooms. This is but one example of the economies to which these
latter classes — that is to say, the smaller Government officials, the em-
ployes in banks, mercantile establishments and similar institutions, in
fact, that class who receive a small fixed salary within limits of which
they must live — are compelled to resort to keep up appearances.
The dwellings of the poorer classes vary somewhat, in accordance
with the particular conditions, but usually these people are crowded to-
gether in damp, poorly- ventilated, and generally insalubrious quarters,
especially in the larger cities. The standard of cleanliness among these
classes, in regard to their dwellings as well as their persous, is decid-
edly low.
The morals of the peasantry are better than might be expected from
their manner of life, and will compare favorably with that of auy simi-
lar class in Europe. The great majority are married, and the marriages
are at a comparatively early age. The number of illegitimate children
is Yiot large. As is usually the case, the morality of the rural districts
is decidedly superior to that of the cities, the residence of the so-called
better classes. Indeed, these latter seem to have a freer and broader
conception of the marital relation than prevails in the United States, as
divorce statistics would undoubtedly show, if divorce were permitted
here by the state and by the church. As it is, only legal separations
are allowed. Statistics of Milan show that this was asked for from the
courts in 1882, 18S3,aud 1884, respectively, by 240, 231, and 241 persous.
The results in 1884, for instance, were : 22 conciliations, 79 separations
by mutual agreement and consent, 98 separations in which the condi-
tions were determined by the court, 27 cases abandoned, and 15 cases
still pending at the end of the year.
The number of marriages in the same year, 18S4, were 2,774, in a pop-
ulation of 349,597, or 1 to every 122.30 inhabitants. Statistics of births
show a total for the year of 11,496, of which 1.200 were illegitimate, or
10.18 per cent., which is about the percentage of the two preceding years.
This is a low percentage in comparison with Lyons, Bordeaux, Brussels,
Paris, with 24 per cent, to 28 per cent., to say nothing of Munich, Vienna,
and St. Petersburg, where nearly 50 per cent, of the births are illegiti-
mate.
EDUCATION.
A large share of the rural population is still in a state of almost ab-
solute ignorance. A belief in witchcraft and the baneful influence of
the "evil eye" still lingers, especially in the out-of-the-way districts.
In this latter regard, however, the peasant population of Lombardy has
made great advances, and in comparison with other portions of Italy
is in a state of enlightenment. Education is making rapid strides, and
the school system, inefficient and faulty as it is, is gradually making
way agninst the obstacles and opposition it encounters.
ITALY. 275
The following figures, which I have computed from data furnished by
the census of 1881, will give an idea of the condition of education in
Lombardy as compared with other sections of Italy. The percentage
of the population above the age of ten years unable to read aud write
was at the time mentioned 36.3 per cent. High as this figure is, Pied-
mont is the only other division of Italy with an equally low figure. The
average per cent, of the population of the whole Kingdom of Italy
above the age of ten, unable to read or write, was 61.2 per cent., and in
the provinces of the former Kingdom of Naples, which included the
greater part of Southern Italy, it was 78.9 per cent. These few figures
show that Lombardy is much further advanced than the remainder of
the Kingdom, with the single exception of the neighboring province of
Piedmont. To show the present condition of education in North and
South Italy, and what may be expected from the generation now arriv-
ing at manhood, it is interesting to note that the proportion of thepajjt
of the population between the ages of ten and twenty years unable to
read or write is, in Lombardy, only 21.8 per cent., while in the Neapolitan
provinces it is 62.4 per cent.
In general, the inhabitants of Lombardy are an industrious, frugal,
and law-abiding people, and, with their neighbors of Piedmont, excel the
other Italians in energy and perseverance. Drunkenness is an excep-
tional occurrence, for the general use of the native wine, which is plenti-
ful and cheap, seems to exclude the desire for distilled liquors. The
prudeLce of the people is also evident, lrom the fact that, in spite of the
exceedingly low reward of labor, they succeed in good years in laying
up a little money. Thus the amount of money deposited in the savings-
banks exceeds that of almost every other section of Italy. The prevail-
ing religion is that of the Catholic Church.
The Lombards are comparatively free from hereditary disease. The
proportion of deaths from consumption is about the same as that of the
United States. Syphilitic diseases occur in about the same frequency
as in the middle European states, in contrast to Southern Italy, where
the proportion is much higher. Of other diseases not hereditary, ref-
erence has been made to pellagra, dependent upon an exclusive use of
diseased corn. Two other diseases, or rather two manifestations of the
same disease, which, like pellagra, occur in greater frequency than in
the remainder of Italy, and in a very high proportion as compared with
other countries, are struma, or goitre, and cretinism, a form of idiocy.
Certain districts of the province of Sondrio, in Lombardy, give a propor-
tion probably as high as is found anywhere in the world. It will be re-
membered that this disease is held to be dependent on the geological
formatiou and the condition of the soil and water, and that the children
cf emigrants from the affected localities remain free from the disease.
In considering the Lombards as emigrants to the United States, with
regard to the question of assimilation, a word as to their race and the
climate of their country may not be out of place. It is to be remembered
that the inhabitants of Lombardy and Piedmont are a mixed race, of
Gallic stock, with an admixture of blood of the Italian tribes, and also
a considerable admixture of Germanic blood. These Gallic or Celtic
tribes, descending upon Northern Italy about the sixth century B. C,
conquered and expelled the original inhabitants, offered a stubborn re-
sistance to the expanding power of Koine, aud formed under the em-
perors the bulwark of the Roman power. At the beginning of the Ger-
manic invasions they were conquered, and their country taken posses-
sion of by Longobardians, or Lombards, a German tribe, who mixed
with aud were gradually absorbed by the superior number of ttaxt ^\£fc-
276 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ject people. The events of the following centuries brought also a cer-
tain proportion of Germanic blood. From these facts it is apparent that
they stand much nearer to the Americans, a Germanic people with a
very considererable admixture of Celtic blood, than the other inhabit-
ants of Southern Europe, and hence are more likely to be assimilated
easily and to have no deteriorating influence upon the race,
The climate of Lombardy and Piedmont differs decidedly from that
of the remainder of the peninsula. Shut out from the sea and inclosed
by the Alps and the Apennines,Nbrthern Italy possesses a so-called con-
tinental climate, not unlike that of portions of the United States. The
summers are hot and dry, the winters cold. The average temperature
in Milan is: Spring, 59.38°; summer 71.42° ; autumn, 47.82°; winter,
37°. More attention might be given to the climate to which emigrants
are accustomed in directing the stream of immigation. A large num-
ber of the immigrants land at Castle Garden with no fixed objective
point, but follow the advice they receive from the officials there. Colo-
nists of course will succeed better and also be of greater value to the
country where the climate and consequently the products and condi-
tions of life are similar to those of their native land. To send Scandi-
navians to Dakota is manifestly proper. . The same cannot be said of
Italians.
DEPORTATION OF [CHRONIC] PAUPERS OR [CHRONIC] INSANE PER-
SONS— "ASSISTED " EMIGRATION.
»
I have not been able, even through careful and cautious inquiry, to
leavn of the deportation of any chronic paupers, or insane persons, or
of any u assisted " emigration, except where the assistance has come
from relatives already in America. It is common enough for the head
of the family to emigrate alone, and, as soon as he has established him-
self, to have his family follow. Laborers, too poor to emigrate, often
receive help from their relatives in America, in which case occupation
is frequently provided for them beforehand. These belong for the
most part to the class of agricultural laborers, dependent entirely upon
their daily wages.
I have called attention above to the unusual prevalence of cretinism
in certain sections of Lombardy. In this respect they bear a strong
resemblance to certain Swiss cautons, from which the attempted de-
portation of cretins is notorious. It might be well to bear this fact in
mind where emigrants land from this part of Italy.
ATTITUDE OF THE GOVERNMENT.
The attitude of the Government towards emigration is nominally in-
different. Emigrants are expected to provide themselves with pass-
ports, which entails a slight expense. Even this is avoided easily by
emigrauts from Lombardy, who leave by the St. Gothard, passing into
Switzerland, and thence to the United States, inasmuch as no passports
are required in the former country. On the whole, however, it must be
said that emigration is not looked upon with favorable eye by the Gov-
ernment. Nevertheless, in certain districts the overpopulation is so
evident, that the desirability of emigration is unwillingly admitted.
Where emigration takes place the influence of the Government is used
to dissuade the emigrants from going to the United States, and to turn
them towards South America. The excuse is that in the United States
the Italians disappear in the great mass, and are completely lost to their
ITALY. 277
country, whereas in South America, where they form a considerable
part of the population, the national sentiment is preserved, and the
comnu rce with Italy extended.
PRIVILEGES OFFERED BY GOVERNMENTS.
As has been frequently said, the bulk of the emigration is towards
the South American states. The inducements and conditions are as
follows:
For Brazil: A considerable reduction of fare is offered intending
colonists. They are received at Rio Janeiro, and lodged free of expense
until their departure for their destination, to which they are conveyed
gratis. To each is assigned a lot containing 30 hectares, or 74.13 acres,
for which they pay 91 cents to 83.G7 per acre. Payment is made either
on taking the land or in installments, commencing not later than the
commencement of the third year. In the latter case the price is raised
20 per cent. At the end of the fifth year, when all payments have been
made, full title to the land is given.
In the Argentine Republic immigrants receive free lodging and
board for eight days, which is prolonged in case of illness, and free
transportation. Land is sold at the rate of iroin 59 cents to 78 cents per
acre. Payment is to be made in fifths at the eud of each year, with com-
plete title at the fifth payment.
In Uruguay and Chili the conditions are substantially the same. Chili
offers actual settlers a reduction of fare, and loans theip farming uten-
sils and beasts of burden.
Thus the conditions, on the whole, are inferior to those offered by the
United States. Inasmuch, however, as agents of steamship companies
and of these governments have diffused a knowledge of these conditions,
which to the Italian seem very favorable, while the conditions offered
by the Uuited States with regard to land have remained unknown, the
effect on emigration must have been favorable to the former countries
and unfavorable to the latter. In addition, there is the greater af-
finity of race and language in the former countries, and the certainty
of meeting compatriots, and the favorable reports sent home by the
latter.
CONCLUSION.
During the years preceding the final liberation of Italy from Austrian
dominion a large number of persons were obliged to leave their homes
for political reasons. A considerable portion sought refuge in the
United States, where many made their permanent homes. These be-
longed, of course, to the very best classes of the land At present, how-
ever, the emigration is confined almost entirely to the peasantry.
The emigration to the United States has not been large, but in late
years it has shown a tendency to increase. The competition between
the steamship companies has brought about an increased exertion on
the part of the transatlantic companies, especially the lines from Havre
and Antwerp, to secure passengers, and they are spreading a knowledge
of the conditions ottered by the Uuited States with some effect. Free
land is a great inducement, and together with the greater accessibility
of the United States, and the lower fare, is beginning ro turn the emi-
gration more in that direction.
Another reason to expect an increased emigration lies in the fact of
overpopulation. This, as I have explained, has led to a large temporary
emigration, especially into France. But the competition of tkfcs&^^Nfc
278 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
who work for lower wages has given rise to a feeling of hatred towards
them on the part of the French laborer, and to constant conflicts and
ill treatment. It is not improbable that soonrr or later the French Gov-
ernment will be obliged to protect its laborers against Italian competi-
tion. When this occurs, and these people are dep ived of the resource
of temporary emigration, a large increase in the permaueut emigration
will be the result, and the United States will undoubtedly share in the
increase.
HEXRY C. CROUCH,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Milan, October 4, 188C.
XAPL.ES.
REPORT OF COXSUL CAMPHA USEX.
STATISTICS.
Prior to the month of October, 1880, no record was kept by the au-
thorities at Naples of the passengers and emigrants shipped from this
port to the United States or to South America.
The reason of this omission is said to have been that all emigrants
from this vicinity were shipped primarily from here to Geuoa, and from
there to the port of destination in Xortti or South America, the Italian
law providing that the visitation must be by the respective authorities
of the last Italian port from which emigrants sail, and the record kept
there.
From the mouth of October, 1880, the captain of the port of Naples
was required by the Italian Government to keep a record containing the
following data : (1) Name of steamer or vessel ; (2) nationality of same;
(3) tonnage; (4) name of captain; (3) dates of arrival and departure;
(6) condition of steamer or vessel; (7) number of crew; (8) number of
passeugers and emigrants.
I present an extract of such parts of this record as may be essential
to this report, showing the number of emigrants from this port to the
United States since October, 1880, were as follows :
Y Number of v Nunibcrof
iear' emigrant*. xeiir' emigrants.
1880* 1.706 1885 10,081
1881 7,84* 18*0< 11,008
1882 ' 16,432
1883 15 806 Total 71,183
1884 7.706
* October, November, and December. t First six montbs.
Of this number 60 per cent., or 46,980, were men ; 23 per cent., or 10,302
were women ; 11 per cent., or 7,830, were children under 12 years of age
The province of Basilicata furnished 15 per cent.; Salerno, 14; Cor
enza, 14; Caserta, 12; Campobasso, 11; Avelino, 10; Benevento, 6;
Gatanzaro, 4; Naples, 3; Reggio, Chieti, Foggia, Bari, Teramo, Ac-
quila, &c, 7 ; and from outside of the consular district 3 per cent.
ITALY. 279
CLASSES OF EMIGRANTS.
As a natural consequence the classes which supply the greatest num-
ber of emigrants are farmers, agriculturists, and those following pur-
suits connected with the cultivation of the soil. Careful investigations
and calculations have led me to the following results as to the percent-
age of the different classes of emigrants: (1) Peasants, including all
persons cultivating and working the soil, mule and cattle drivers, herds-
men, &c, 55 per cent. (2) Mechanics and artisans, 21 per cent. (3)
Servants and laborers, exclusive of those working on land, 4 per cent.
(4) Persons intending to embark in mercantile business, inclusive of
those who have failed in business here, and those ready to take up any-
thing except hard work, 3 per cent. (5) Liberal professions, including
physicians, pharmacists, engineers, teachers of music and languages,
musicians, and priests, 8 per cent. (6) Different classes, comprising per-
sons coming from other parts of Italy, and from other states for the pur-
pose of embarkation ; they belong partly to the classes above enumer-
ated aud to others, and include also those who have been abroad before,
and having returned for some reason or other, leave Italy for a second
time, 9 per cent.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
The dissatisfaction of persons with their condition, when their earn-
ings are not in proportion to the requirements of life, partly resulting
from the increase of population in a country not offering to every per-
son sufficient and paying work.
The liberal naturalization laws and free institutions of the United
States.
The facility of obtaining fertile lands at low prices.
The prospect of bettering and improving their condition by receiving
higher wages for their labor and permanent employment.
The intention of establishing a traffic in the production of their na-
tive country.
Economical and commercial crisis.
The frequently much exaggerated success of some of their friends or
acquaintances, and also in some instances the return and reappearance
of some persons who have really succeeded in their enterprise and made
what is considered here a considerable amount of money.
Avery large proportion of the emigrants from the rural districts are
proprietors of some property, if only an apartment or home of three or
four rooms. Some of these do not go abroad with the intention of a
permanent settlement in the United States, but leave their families
here and intend to return after they have accumulated a sufficient
amount of money to improve their property here.
Many are persuaded to go by the glowing and frequently false state-
ments of agents scattered over the couutry.
There are no known cases of emigration to escape military service.
Formerly the soldiers were taken from the poorer classes exclusively.
Those who could afford it bought their freedom by furnishing a substi-
tute, or by the payment of a stipulated amount. Now military service
is universal, and those belonging to the lower classes like to euter the
army, because it brings them in close coutact and on equal footing with
those whom they consider their superiors socially. Besides, while in
the military service they are taught to read and write, and they acquire
some degree of geueral education.
280 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
SOCIAL, CONDITION.
Of the peasants, or those cultivating or working the soil, 90 per cent
are owners of some property, if only consisting of a small house. In
comparison with mechanics, particularly those in larger cities, they live
in better ventilated and cleaner habitations ; their dress is also cleaner,
though of the cheapest home-made materials. They subsist on farina-
ceous and vegetable food, at a cost of 8 or 10 cents per day. They use
little or no meat, perhaps not exceeding three times a year. The cli-
mate is very mild. The houses have thick walls, mainly of tufa stone,
being a protection as well against the heat of the summer as against
the cold of winter. Fire is not used for heating purposes, and for cook-
ing their meals they are entitled to a sufficient quantity of wood from
the forests belonging to the state.
In the provinces of Avelino, Terra di Lavora, &c, the peasants live
on bread, vegetables, potatoes, chestnuts, dried fruits, peas, and beans;
they eat meat about three times a year. In place of tea and coffee they
use wine, but never drink to excess.
In the province of Salerno peasants and mechanics live on bread,
vegetables, dried peas, beans, a very large kind of chestnuts, of which
there is a great abundance, potatoes, corn, macaroui, and fruit; meat
perhaps two or three times a month.
In the province of Basilicata they live on bread, vegetables^ chest-
nuts, macaroni, and fruit exclusively for three mouths. In this as in
some of the other provinces the people subsist on raw provisions dur-
ing six days of the week, cooking warm meals twice a day on Sunday
only.
In Naples the poorer classes live on bread, macaroni, fruit, vegetables,
and chestnuts. They generally use oue liter (or quart) of the cheaper
kind of wine, costing about C or 8 cents per day. They live in wretched
habitations, mostly in the lower story of houses from live to nine stories
high, erected of tufa stone. Some of the streets are so narrow that the
rays of the sun aud fresh air hardly ever penetrate. Entire families of
man} persons live in one apartment, receiving light and ventilation by
means of a large front door, open during the day aud closed at night,
shutting out air and circulation.
Shoemakers, tailors, and other mechanics ply their vocations in front
of their habitations; on the sidewalk if there be oue, else in the street.
The average earnings of the people are about as follows: Agricultural
wages paid to laborers and house servants in the provinces 20 cents per
day, aud breakfast and dinner of the provisions above mentioned, and
one pint of wine, or from 30 to 40 cents per day without board.
The earnings of mechanics are as follows:
Cents per day.
Carpenters 40 to 60
Carpenters, first class 50 to 100
Masons 50 to 60
Stucco- workers 50 to 73
Stone-cutters 50 to 60
Marble-workers 40 to 50
House painters 40 to 50
Bakers 40 to 50
Blacksmiths and horseshoers 33 to 80
Butchers 40 to 100
Cabinet-makers 50 to 100
Tailors, generally working by the piece at their homes 40 to 70
Shoemakers - 30 to 60
They work from twelve to fourteen hours per day. Wages of other
zaechanics are in proportion with the above earnings.
ITALY.
281
TAXATION.
Taxation is very burdensome and the amounts exacted mast be enor-
mous. The system is very complicated. Land is divided in threeclasses.
The tax per moggio, which contains about one sixth of an acre, is as fol-
lows : First class, 38£ lire ; second class, 25 lire ; third class, 13 lire.
The usual rate of rent for land is 170 lire per moggio for first-class
land, 116 lire for second class, and 62 lire for third class. These rates
include the taxes. In most provinces the inhabitants pay in addition
a tax called "focatico? amounting for peasants from 5 lire to 100 lire
according to grade, and for mechanics 10 lire. There is, further, a tax
per year on each animal as follows :
Lire.
Cow 6
Mole or horse - 6
Hog 3to4
Sheep 4
Goat 1.25
Mechanics pay an income tax of 13.78 lire, also a tax of 3 to 18 lire for
having a workshop or small store ; they pay a tax ior having a sign
over their shop or store, aud if they have signs along the sides of the
door they have to pay separately for them.
Government and municipal taxes or duties are charged on every article
of food brought into the cities. The following are a few instances of
those charged by the city of Naples :
Description.
Each ox
Each, cow
Each heifer over one year ..
Each heiter under one year
Each hog over one year ....
Fresh meat —
Salt and smoked meat
Lard ...•
Lire.
40.00
25. 00
22.00
12.00
per 100 pounds.
12. ;.o
Bread. rlc<\ &.c
Other articles of flour
Oil. vegetable and animal —
Oil. mineral
Coffee per 100 pounds.
Tea do
Chocolate do
Sweets and preserves do
Fresh fish do.. .
Cheese do
Vegetables do
Charcoal do
2.00
8.00
8.00
4.00
Lire.
15.00
8.00
8.00
6.00
16.00
6.25
25.00
25.00
*2to8
•4.00
*4.00
♦2.00
20.00
20.00
30.00
25.00
15.00
15.00
5.00
14.40
Total.
Lire.
55.00
33.00
30.00
18.00
• • • • • .
18.75
* Per 50 kilograms.
In the city of Naples there is also a tax called valore locativo on all
rents over 500 lire of 2 per cent and another of from 20 to 29 per cent,
of the rents on real estate. There is a tax of 18 lire on each horse, 18
lire on a one horse carnage, and 3G lire on a two horse carriage; in fact
there are very few articles on which there is not a tax of some kind;
nor is there any trade or occupation free from occupation tax, from that
of the merchant prince down to the hawker or vender of newspapers
at oue cent apiece.
COST OF LIVING.
Considering the compensation received by mechanics for their labor
on the one hand, the prices of provisions, clothing, rent, and the duties
and taxes paid under a variety of names on the othet taiu3^ \V\*to&3&.
282 EMIGRATION ANB IMMIGRATION.
ficult to come to the conclusion that they must be confined to the cheap-
est kind of food, and that it must be a financial problem to make both
•ends meet. Grain for bread and macaroni is raised in different quanti-
ties for home consumption in the province of Puglia in Eastern Italy.
In the city of Naples the cheapest kind of bread cofets 8 cents per kilo
(about 2J pounds), macaroni from 8 to 10 cents, and rice from 9 to 13
cents per kilo. But the price of beef, veal, and pork is from 50 to 55
-cents; butter, 60 to 70 cents; sugar, 28 to 32 cents; coffee from 80 to 100
cents, and tea from $1.70 to $2.40 per kilo. These articles are conse-
quently beyond the reach of the poorer classes, who live exclusively 00
bread, macaroni, fruit, and vegetables. The latter two articles are in
great abundance and variety and can be bought at very low prices.
The soil is very productive and many crops are raised on the same land
in one year. We have had, for example, green peas continually from last
November to the present time; they were to the last sweet aud tender.
Palatable, pure, and healthy wine is the daily beverage, and costs from
5 cents per liter to 10 cents.
Dress is very cheap; the climate is so mild that even during the
short winter months people are generally comfortable in their home-
made clothing of cotton and woolen goods.
Neapolitans in the city and provinces are physically strong, healthy,
and well developed ; they are industrious and sober. The mechanics
are skillful workmen and usually work from twelve to fourteen hours
per day.
The people of Italy enjoy much liberty; their institutions are free and
liberal. The law of January, 1882, extends the elective franchise (1)
to all males of the age of twenty-one years able to read and write ; (2)
to those who pay annually a direct tax not less than 19.80 lire ; (3) to
all who work land on shares, or pay rent partly in kind and partly in
money, and (4) to those paying real estate rents, rents of any kind, not
less than 150 francs per year.
The people are naturally polite, good-natured, kind-hearted, and sim-
ple. In many of their ways they are much like children. They are
foud of gaudy dress and display, they like music, fire- works, and holi-
days, the number of the latter being almost withoutlimit. In addition
to the regular Sundays, celebrated like holidays, there are annually
about thirty Government and church festas or holidays. Some of these
festas extend over a period of from two to five days.
MORALITY.
The moral standard of the people is not of the highest. In their
dealings they do not display the same sense of honor and conscien-
tiousness as business men in other countries. Many of them are not
ashamed to take one-fifth or one-fourth of the prices they originally
ask for their goods and merchandise; nor are their promises to be ie-
Iied upon, and they would consider it a ridiculous and absurd piece of
credulity and simplicity if any person should place absolute confidence
in their word.
During the year 1883 there were 1,181 illegitimate children born iu
the city of Naples. It is frequently the case that the parents of illegit-
imate children subsequently become husband and wife, and in many
cases the child is adopted and recognized by the father.
Cases of divorce are not known iu this country, it being contrary to
the laws of the established church, and no provisions are made in the
civil code for divorce.
ITALY. 283
The people of Italy, particularly in the south, are much attached to
their native land, and prefer the life in this beautiful and picturesque
country and the mild and balmy climate and their "dolce far niente"
mode of existence, even with their scanty means of support, to the so-
cial advantages, greater earnings, and superior mode and manner of
living of other countries.
ATTITUDE OF THE GOVERNMENT.
The Government of Italy takes no part in deportation of chronic pau-
pers or insane persons, and sick people are not allowed to leave for
foreign countries. The captain of the port, who personally supervises
the departure of all passengers of the first and second class as well as
the emigrants in the steerage, will not allow any person to depart who
is uot physically and mentally sound. Besides, the appointment of a
medical inspector at this port by the Government of the United States
has proved of great advantage.
There has been a very cordial co-operation between this officer and
tbe captain of the port, and by their united efforts they have done much
to prevent the departure of persons liable to become dangerous to the
health or a burden to the people of the United States.
The attitude of the Government some years ago was averse to emi-
gration, and attempts were made to prevent it, but they proved ineffect-
ive and futile. Seeing that it was impossible to prevent it, the Govern*
ment required every person emigrating to give security, that is, he must
have a person to be responsible for him and pay the expense of bringing
back the emigrant to his native country in case his return should become
necessary either from sickness, want of means of support, or otherwise.
No special privileges or rates of fare are offered by the Government
or corporations to induce emigration.
The Italian Government is uot in favor of emigration, and delays the
granting of passports and permits as much as possible. There are com-
panies of banking institutions in the United States who advance money
or transportation to persons who agree to work for them, or enter into
agreements with persons having contracts for the construction of rail-
roads or other public works, to refund the amounts advanced to emi-
grants out of their wages or earnings after their arrival. The agents
of these bankiug institutions ship the emigrants from the Italian ports,
guaranteeing them work for a period of six mouths after their arrival in
the United States, at stipulated wages, and out of their earnings the
company or banking institutions are refunded the amount of their ad-
vance.
These persons are of the same class and condition as the emigrants
who have the means to pay their own -passage, or those who receive
mouey or prepaid tickets, paid by their friends or relations in the United
States. Criminals are sent to the prisons or mines of Corsica, Sardinia,
and other islands. They are not allowed to leave Italian ports. In
very rare cases they escape to the adjoining countries, particularly to
France, and sail from there ; but it is very difficult for them to leave
Italy.
EDWARD CAMPHAUSEN,
Consul.
United States Consulate.
Naples, July 9, 1886.
284
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Month and year.
Name of steamer.
Nationality.
1880. I '
October Castatia English.
! Tyrian I do .
November Scandinavia.
Sydonia
do
do
December Italia.
1881.
January Castatia.
do
February Macedonia
• Assyria...
do
do
do
March
April
May
Olympia.
Italia....
do
do
Galatea do
Alexandria : do
India
.do
Jnne I Trinacria : do
Castatia I do
July Alexandria
do
August I Caldera French .
' Tiinacria English
> Ferdinondo Lesseps French .
September I Castatia English .
1 Ville do Marseille French,
October ' Tyrian English.
Alexandria do .
. Scotia do .
! Ferdinando Lesseps French
Olympia English.
November
December
Ville de Marseille French .
Australia English .
January
1882.
A ssy ria I do
El vsia do
Caldera French
1 India English.
Ferdinando Lesseps French .
| Caledonia | English.
Febinary i Olympia do .
. Ville de Marseille French .
! Australia English.
Number of
emigrants.
451
226
677
725
220
945
84
88
247
147
394
578
582
1,160
365
262
627
140
159
137
296
143
2F7
108
116
511
143
18->
323
215
429
226
400
709
; 2,039
500
627
j 1. 127
120
604
271
995
1
33?
443
i 339
1, 120
414
587
668
1.66»
ITALY.
285
Month and year.
March
1882.
Name of steamer.
April
May
Jane
July
August
September...
October
November . . .
December . . .
1883
January
February —
Utopia
Trinacna ...
Bengals . . . . .
Ehsia
Caldera
Scandinavia.
Victoria
Italia
Castatia
Ferdinando Lesseps
Scotia
Dorian
Alexandria
Ville de Marseille
Caledonia
Desirade
Caldera
Australia
Utopia
Ferdinando Lesseps
Assyria
Picardie
Columbia
Ville de Marseille
Caldera.
Picardie
Alsatia
Olynipia
Ville do Marseille
Ely»ia..
Caldera.
Tyrian .
Nantes . .
Picardie.
Italia....
India..
Utopia
l
' Trinacria.
Castatia . .
Assyria . .
Australia.
Alesia
Alpbia ....
Bnrgundia
Nationality.
do.
do.
Italian..
English.
French .
English.
do.
do
do.
French .
English
...T.do
do
French .
English.
French .
do.
English.
do
French
English
French
English
French
.do
do
English
do
French
English
French
English
French
do
English
.do
.do
.do
do
do
.do
French .
English.
French .
Number of
emigrants.
877
820
406
046
340
326
1,207
4,988
6&6
59
456
182
199
623
2,205
347
345
174
423
665
1,954
138
215
71
424
157
98
133
388
141
245
109
117
373
930
434
378
228
1,040
229
239
445
913
427
227
054
246
286
68
273
873
123
1.084
500
1,707
286
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Month and year.
1883.
March
April
May
June.
July
August
September
October
November.
Name of steamer.
Italia
Sydonian.
Columbia.
Utopia . . .
Britannia.
Nationality.
English.
...f.do.
do.
.... do.
French .
Trinacria ,
Elysla...
Dorian ...
Alesia
Assyrian .
Olympia. .
Tvrian
Birmannia.
Bnrgundia.
Castatia...
Britannia.
India
Italia
Alesia
Bnrgundia.
English .
......do.
do.
French .
English.
do.
Italian..
French .
English.
French .
English.
....V.do .
French
do
Britannia do ,
Tyrian English
Acadia ' do
Alsatia do
Alesia | French
Aglaja ....
Bnrgundia.
A.U...
French
Britannia do
Thisle I A.U...
Caledonia — : English
Scandinavia do
Melpomene A.U
Bnrgundia.
French.
December ; India.
1884.
January
Alsatia....
Castatia ...
Bnrgundia.
English.
do
do
French.
February Caledonia.
English
Alesia ' French.
March
Elysia
Britannia
India
Washington.
Number of
emigrants.
778
272
604
929
1.023
3,606
847
991
256
1,181
682
831
4.788
203
968
927
558
2,686
190
157
73
420
48
110
158
35
228
40
56
359
110
32
66
208
104
97
104
305
24
253
176'
114
567
129
118
59
114
291
51
133
184
English
221
French
478
English
387
362
1,448
ITALY.
287
Month and year.
April
1884.
Name of steamer.
Colombia
Vincenzo Florio
Bnrgundia
Archimede
Alsatia
May
Nationality.
English.
Italian..
French .
Italian . .
English.
Alesia. French .
Gottardo Italian..
CastatU English
Britannia j French .
Italia I English.
Washington j Italian
Jane
I
Inly !
I
i
August
I
October '
November
December
1885.
January
February
i
i
i
i
March
Indipendente ' . . • • do
Assyria .; English
Archimede ; Italian .
Trinacria ' English.
Scotia French.
Sydonian English.
Gottardo I Italian..
Alexandria i English
Britannia ' French
Beora do
Scandinavia < English.
Britannia i French
Bnrgundia do .
India
Neustria
Vincenzo Florio.
Britannia
English.
French .
Italian .
French .
i
Archimede
Columbia..
Alesia
Italian .
English
French .
Indipendente.
Scotia
Italian..
English.
Britannia French .
India l English.
Alexandria ' do.
Archimede .
Alesia.
Italia. .
Italian..
French .
English.
April
Ten touia do
Assyria do
Gottardo
Columbia
Indipendente.
Italian.
English.
Italian..
Number of
emigrants.
33*
294
811
391
266
2,095-
217
22S
204
284
82
211
1,22*
171
62
94
327
76-
189-
265
46-
168
6*
104
607
986.
- 91
1 53
144
, 107
194
152
2J2
55
633
117
128
68
313
153
; 356
! 509
— »- - - — — ^
138
337
120
516
230
405
1.746
145
282
307
:*70
450
1,644
288
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Month and year.
May
1885.
June
July
August
October.
November
December.
January
1880.
February.
March
Name of steamer.
Nationality.
Scotia French .
Trinacria | English.
Britannia , Fiench .
Archimede Italian . .
Germania English.
Ncustra : Fiench
India ' Euglish.
Gottardo ; Italian..
Alesia French
Olvmpia EDelish.
Indipendente Italian..
Scotia French .
Tvrian English.
i Archimede Italian..
, Neuatria French.
Svdonian Enelish
Gottardo I talian . .
.j Alexandria ' English.
i Alesia French.
i
Neustria i:-*;d<?
India English.
Burgundia Fiench .
I Italia English.
' Elysia ......do.
Alesia Ere"c,J
i Utopia English.
Neustria ' French .
I Columbia English.
I Indipendente Italian..
1 Burgundia French.
! Archimede Italian..
Olympia ! English.
Gottardo Italian..
Trinacria English.
Alesia French .
1 India ! English.
Chateau Tqueni French .
Elvsia English.
' Gergovia ! French .
Indipendente ' Italian..
Ttopia English.
April
Cilurnura : do
Neustria , French
Columbia English
Australia do .
Archimede Italian . .
Britannia French ,
i Number of
emigrants.
517
265
335
454
258
1.829
88
175
194
133
590
1
115
241
80
437
150
132
3
91
876
234
50?
739
491
250
381
1.122
197
187
230
40
122
i *
6
51
93
149
100
393
122
129
146
42*
825
549
171
318
3*5
435
G41
2.409
657
6M
2l«0
4(^
430
731
3,206
ITALY.
289
Month and year.
May
1886.
Name of steamer.
June.
Plata
Alesia
Olympia
Alexandria...
Assyrian
Indfpendente.
Gergovia
Trinacria
Iniziatira . .
Bunnindia .
India
Britannia ..
Caledonia . .
Archimede.
Grand total.
Nationality.
Italian..
French .
English.
do.
do.
Italian..
French .
English
Italian .
French .
English.
French .
English.
Italian..
Number of
emigrants.
470
682
570
253
180
497
343
242
3,252
157
474
72
102
134
404
1,433
71,183
PAIiESlMO.
REPORT OF CONSUL CARROLL.
First. That duriug the years 1881 to 1885, inclusive, 8,860 persons ap-
pear to have emigrated to the United States through this port, the rate
per annum being, in 1881, 247; 1882, 2,982; 1883, 3,505; 1884, 1,629;
and in 1885, 497, of which only 102 appear to have belonged to other
than the laboring or agricul urai classes.
In this connection it is proper to state, however, that the data obtain-
able from official sources cannot wholly be relied upon, as there seems to
be no regular system of keeping a record of emigration even now, and
previous to 1881 no account thereof whatever appears to have been
kept. It is understood, however, that emigration to the United States
previous to that year was much greater than it has been any year since.
Second. As intimated above, emigrants to the United States from this
district belong principally to the laboring or agricultural classes, few of
whom, if any, being able to read or write.
As a rule, previous to their emigrating, they live in poverty border-
ing on the extreme, and in a manner not easily conceived by an Amer-
ican or other person not conversant with the poverty-stricken localities
of Europe. Their food consists of bread, macaroni, fish, fruit, and wine,
in a more or less liberal degree, depending on the article, its price, &c.
Meat to them is a great luxury and almost unknown as a diet.
The huts or hovels in which they live and sleep, together with their*
pigs, goats, and don keys, and possibly any number of other living things,
are not pleasant to look upon, nor is there any desire for a second in-
halation of the odor which emanates from them.
in the city of Palermo the class under consideration, as well as shoe-
makers, mechanics, &c, live on the ground or street floor, ten to fifteen
often occupying the same room, with or without curtain partitions, de-
pending upon the degree of taste or refinement of the occupants.
In such places there is usually one large bed, which is plainly seen
day or night from the street.
In passing up or down a street in Palermo, day or night, during pleas-
ant weather, one of the most common sights is that of seeing people
sleeping on steps and sidewalks, and people who are obliged to be on
H. Ex. 157 19
290 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
foot and abroad picking tbeir steps in order not to trample upon them.
The sleep of these persons seems as tranquil and comfortable as if they
were in a luxurious bed, where, indeed, it is presumed they could not
sleep. In the so-called households of this class there can be little or no
privacy, which may or may not have a detrimental effect upon them
morally.
Third. The hope of improving their condition is the principal cause of
inducing emigration. The more frugal, thrifty, and energetic of the class
.adverted to are those who principally comprise it. Compulsory military
service, it appears* has very little to do with it in this district; on the
contrary the average Sicilian seems to long for the time when he shall
be called upon to enter the service. This may be due to patriotism or
their almost insane desire for show or exhibition. Perhaps to both.
^Generally, however, the Sicilian is very patriotic and loves his country,
no matter how high or low his condition may be.
Fourth. Emigrants are principally composed of farm laborers; few, if
any, are tenants, and none own land. They are all poor, but not, prop-
erly speaking, paupers, and live in a wretched condition, as previously
stated. Excepting in cold and rainy weather, the open air is preferable
to thpir habitations. Their clothing is generally of the roughest ma-
terial, much like that woru some years since by the poorer colored farm
laborers of the South, and their food is, generally, as previously stated.
With reference to marriage in Italy, it is proper to say that it is very
complicated. It may take months under the laws to consummate it,
but when once accomplished the knot cannot be untied save, it is under-
stood, by the Pope, who rarely or never does so.
There are no divorce laws in Italy.
Emigrants to the United States under twenty one years of age are
believed to be generally legitimate. Over that age it is impossible to
tell as to whether they are of legitimate or natural offspring, as the
institutions for the latter turn them loose at the age named.
At the present time the foundling establishment in this city, with its
branches, contains about 5,000 presumed natural children, and it is un-
derstood that it often contains many more.
In Palermo the sexes are not allowed to mingle or be alone without
a third, fourth, or more persons present; therefore the above statement
of fact may seem strange.
Fifth. As to deportation of chronic paupers or insane persons, it ap-
pears no such custom obtains here ; nor does there appear to be any
" assisted w emigrants by Government or other source. , This statement
is the result of careful and judicious inquiry.
Sixth. The attitude of the Government toward emigration appears to
be almost passive. Occasionally it is understood to issue circulars for
the information of intending emigrants, to the effect that they will fare
better at home, and reciting instances of great privations experienced
by emigrants who preceded them, and consequently advising them to
remain at home. This seems all, and appears to have little or no effect.
Seventh. There are no special or other privileges offered to induce
emigration from any source, save perhaps by some one who contracts
to send a certain number of laborers to the United States or Canada
to work on a railroad or other public works, when the passage may l>e
paid and a certain sum given them to meet their immediate wants, which
it is understood is afterwards deducted from their wages.
Criminals, murderers, &c, lormerly escaped to the United States
with facility from this port, but of late years it has been almost impos-
sible for them to do so, as an efficient guard of police and detectives are
ITALY.
291
kept on board of each vessel intending to leave the port for d^ys before
her departure, and indeed during her whole stay in the harbor, looking
out for such characters, among other things.
Again reverting to marriage in Italy, it may be said to be dual, as
each couple usually, though not absolutely necessary, are married by
ecclesiastic and civil authority.
PHILIP CARROLL,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Palermo, Italy, June 14, 1886.
TURIN.
REPORT OF VICE-CONSUL TOUHAT.
In my endeavors to procure the necessary statistics of emigration I
have only succeeded for the period of five years embraced between and
including the years 1880-1884. These figures, however, comprise de-
partures for South America, as well as for the United States, and are
consequently only valuable lis showing the general tendency of those
seeking new homes under more favorable conditions than those existing
in this country.
Emigration from the consular district of Turin, 1880 to 1884, inclusive.
Districts.
1880.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
AlcMMftndria ....T*,.m.-*-,r.r.TTTTT,-...... ..........
751
1.300
1,450
5. 003
1,292
4,072
208
2,947
1,660
2,020
271
2,128
3,073
2,056
444
68 | 124
1,512 3,244
Turin
2,863
Total for Piedmont
8,601
6,506
8,519
6,079
8,445
The number of emigrants out of the preceding figures bound for the
United States is very small, as, from all that I have been able to gather,
the movement is directed principally to the Argentine Republic, where
the affinities of the Latin race, as well as the conditions of climate, con-
stitute superior inducements to the Piedmontese seeking new homes.
The entire emigration to the United States from this province, includ-
ing the districts of Alessandria, Ouneo, Novara, and the city of Turin,
amounted only to 633 for the year 1884, and for the following year, 1885,
the numbers did not exceed 767. It may be here stated that the male
emigration predominates fully three-fourths over the female emigration.
Taking as a basis the figures of these two years, 1884 and 1883, it may
be presumed that the emigration from Piedmont to the United States
has not at any time for the last ten years assumed important proportions.
CLASSES SUPPLYING THE GREATEST NUMBER OF EMIGRANTS.
Owing to the agrarian problem, and the really desperate condition
to which the farmers in this district are reduced by taxes, high rents,
and, above all, competition from the United States in grain products
(see my agrarian report, of November 26, 1885),* the greatest number
# Printed in Consular Reports No. 69, October, 1886, v- VKK
292
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
of emigrants are drawn from the agricultural class. Of these the
majority are farm laborers, shepherds, &c, who, for the most part go
to the Argentine Republic, where they have no difficulty in finding em-
ployment on the large sheep and cattle ranches. The remaining num-
bers of emigrants are from the towns and cities, aud are lay laborers,
and individuals without regularly established trades, such as cafe
waiters, domestics, &c; but these latter (the waiters and domestics)
are extremely few in number.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
Some few comparatively speaking well-to do farmers having a little
money, emigrate to South America, in hopes of finding land that will
yield them a more satisfactory return than the soil of this country, ex-
hausted as it is by centuries of cultivation. Few, however, leave their
homes with a view to escaping military service, as, from all that I can
learn, this latter is regarded by all classes as so much time devoted to
education, the soldiers being obliged to attend instruction for a couple
of hours every day. Heavy taxation has much to do with deciding the
country people towards emigration,* but in the cities those leaving are
generally impelled simply by the hope o£ bettering their condition.
Labor difficulties and disputes between employers and their employes
are rare, and never very serious, and although strikes sometimes occur
they are of short duration, and are always settled by arbitration or by
mutual concessions.
SOCIAL CONDITIONS.
In this particular I have judged expedient to submit the figures of the
last two censuses of the district of Turin, giving the collective numbers
of trade, professions, and civic condition of the population.
Population of Turin, census of 1881, compared with census of 1&71.
ClaSSCS.
Agriculturist*
Skilled workers
Commeroialists
Proprietors
Domestics ,
Clerks
Professors, lawyers, doctors, <fcc
Religious classes
Teachers
Artists, painters, sculptors, actors,
Sec
Journalists and writers
Persons without fixed calling
Students
Persons unable to provide for their
own support
Army ana navy
Total
Census of 1881.
5,874
41,901
12,747
5,615
9,807
7,156
2,086
872
650
1,072
53
886
14,295
s
"3
a
4,364
26,969
5,564
7,292
13,231
135
133
918
1,081
357
"*203
12,598
3
©
10,238
68,870
11, 311
12,907
23,038
7,291
2,219
1,787
1,731
1,429
53
1,089
20,873
16,235 53,305 69.543
7, 436 7, 430
4
©
4.05
27.24
7.23
5.10
9.11
2.88
0.88
0.71
0.69
0.57
0.02
0.43
10.64
27.51
2.94
Census of 1871.
*
126, 685 :126, 147 252, 832 100. 00
6,858
29,165
10, 195
4,781
9,474
5,961
1,762
827
554
897
43
755
11,100
17,785
6,916
©
3,929
18, 710
3,763
5,007
11,838
69
112
477
814
219
168
7,004
53,461
5
©
10,787
47,875
13,958
9,788
21, 312
6,030
1.874
1,304
1,368
1, 11C
43
923
18, 104
71,246
6.916
I
.2
©
S
0»
5.07
22.51
4.56
4.60
10.03
2.84
0.*#
0.61
0.64
0.53
0.02
0.44
a 52
33.51
3.25
107,073 105,571 212,044 100.00
It will be seen from the foregoing figures that there exists in this
community a large number of people who are either indigent or are un-
able to provide for their own support. It is true that of these but a
ITALY. 293
very slight proportion could be classed as dangerous or criminal. Owing
to toe hard conditions of workingmen's lives in Piedmont, it is almost
impossible for them to make any provision out of their meager earnings
for old age or sickness. Consequently, when disability does occur, their
only refuge is either public charity, or, as it exists in a large majority in
Italy, iu the solicitude of their children, who, as a rule, devote them-
selves admirably to taking care of their parents in old age or sickness.
As regards housing, clothing, &c, I beg again to refer to my agra-
rian report of November 26, 1885, in which I reported at length on
the conditions of living of the agricultural classes. In the cities of
Piedmont, particularly in Turin, the working classes ore rather well
off in these particulars. Owing to the system of building prevailing
here, where families reside iu flats, the workman has bis dwelling,
generally two rooms, on the top floors of the bouses, where he has at
least the advantage of good air, and little or no crowding. The Pied-
montese are, as a rule, excessively neat and clean both in their persons
and habitations, and are thrifty and moral in their lives. Indeed, they
may be said to be the New Englanders of Italy, industrious, energetic,
and well conducted.
MARRIAGES AND BIRTHS.
The following tables give the numbers of marriages, and births, legit-
imate and illegitimate, for the period embraced between the years 1876
and 1885, concluding with the five months ended May 31, 1886.
Number of marriage* celebrated in Turin from January 1, 1876, to May 31, 1886.
Year.
»—
Ye»r.
MuTtogM,
1.78B
I. TO
Ow
l.Mft
i "■-■
ISM
1 MB
'™Z
toUtysi. ieaa
Xumber of births (live), legitimate and illegitimate, from January 1, 1876 to December 31,
Legitimate,
EletfLtin
•to.
TotaL
Tew.
4 i
a
i 1 i
1
i
1
t
a , £
n
JBTfl
S.0S7
MM ! tan
l,Mt
»,S5* 3
Ui
4, Ml
MI
a, oti i
1885..
3,451 3,408
4«W
Mi 533
294
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Legitlm
M
IUrgiUtnaW.
ToUL
T«r.
:
1 4
j
1
J
a
4 "*
3 1 §
i
1
1
|
£
a s
E4
a
£
H
itn
UB
"]D
M*
48
41 88
393
200
853
1B77
as
178
S3
■■Hi
1878
MB
m
S8B
178
4U
1B7B
an
1880
Hi
176
JIL.
a
St
303
110
1881
883
184
-:,
888
1881..
MS
M , SB
88
SOI
1881
810
111
r.ui
50 1 83
83
•04
WW
880
m
418
4T | SB
88
an
alBi
313
PAUPER EMIGRATION.
Although I have made careful inquiries with a view to discovering
if there should exist any deportation of paupers; criminals, or insane
persons, I have not found any traces of such action, either by the au-
thorities or charitable associations. The only " assisted " emigration
that I could learn of is that of persons in the United States who sent
funds to their relatives in this country for passage to New York or Cal-
ifornia. These cases are infrequent, however, and do not offer any fea-
tures calling for a special mention.
ATTITUDE OF GOVERNMENT TOWARDS EMIGRANTS.
The Italian Government does not throw any obstacles in the way of
persons expatriating themselves. The only exaction which the Govern-
ment insists upon is the obligation of military service, which every male
subject in the Kingdom is held to render if so required. But even this,
I have been informed, can be obviated by the intending emigrant's mak-
ing a formal renunciation of domicile before the syndic of his commune,
coupled with a declaration of intention to reside out of Italj. This
declaration can only be made by parents or guardians, with a view to
exempting their minor children, or any future children they may have,
from the necessity of serving in army or navy. On this point, however,
I cannot pronounce authoritatively, as the question of military service
is always construed in favor of the Government.
SPECIAL PRIVILEGES IN RATES OF FARE.
In this particular emigrants from Piedmont obtain no favor. Neither
the Government nor the corporations of this district take any action to-
wards facilitating emigration. Persons desirous of leaving this country
have to do so at their own cost, and under the ordinary conditions es-
tablished by the transatlantic steamship lines. I may say, however,
in conclusion, that the general classes leaving this consular district for
the United States, may be set down as worthy and respectable, and
grave instances of crime in Piedmont are notably rare.
ST. L. H. TOUHAY,
Vice-Consul.
Consulate of the United States,
Turin, June 15, 1886.
THE NETHERLANDS.
295
THE NETHERLANDS.
AMSTERDAM.
REPORTS OP CONSUL E0S8TSIK.
I.— Emigration from Holland to the United States.
Prior to the year 1881 there does not appear to bare been any control
held or record kept from which the number of Netherlander from this
consular district or from this country who have emigrated to the United
States could be ascertained and reported.
I am, however, in position to furnish statements showing the number
of emigrants of all nationalities who have taken ship in Dutch ports
from 1873 to 1885, each year, and their destination, as follows:
Number of emigrants.
Ittlt
Men.
Women.
Cliildreo.
ToML
1873
1.129
h'At<
1.IW
i,m
2,347
6.K04
13, SOS
17,441
i Ml
1,642
SIS
HI
MO
[i<<3
M
77»
1.160
?!a7»
Km
1.B2S
500
4TO
MS
i, in
t.ni
8,840
5,174
•»! •»
•ThangoreieoTerinatheTe«»lB84 .
emigrants woloh look ship it Amiterdiun during thoaa ye«r».
Destination of emigrant*.
the shove statement, rtpreacnt only the Dumber of
—
Coiled
lea.
Am-
trail..
Africa.
Total
inclniire
of other
countrlra.
lew
2.0*1
2.344
ISBS
2,671
4, B2S
11, MB
33, 7K!
34.157
10,354
13
31
•u
25
84
n
31
81
17
67
S3
115
74
15
24
48
24
27
SI
158
SO
In 1881 a Government board for superintending the passage and car-
riage of emigrants entered upon its duties at Amsterdam and Rotter-
dam.
It was in that year that regular direct steam communication was es-
tablished between Amsterdam and New York.
The objects of creating it were two-fold, firstly, to insure all required
aud necessary protection to emigrants in general, and, secondly, to iu-
vite and encourage foreign emigrants to come to aini. em\)MV Iwts.
296 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Amsterdam aud Rotterdam, and thus benefit the local steamship com'
panies and otherwise foster the interests of those places.
The chief officer of the board at Amsterdam, one D. Van Ketwich, is
personally well known to me, and known to me as a most efficient and
conscientious person.
Since then a very good control has been and is held, and statistics
of emigration are kept and constantly improved.
To Mr. Ketwich I am indebted for the information contained in the
following statements; the figures in them are extracted from the books
in his office.
Tabular statement exhibiting the number of Netherlanders who emigrated from Amsterdam to
New York or to the United States during the last five years.
Tears.
j [Children,
Men. i Women.
1, 749 1, 090
1, 954 1, 105 j
1881
1882
1883 1.089, 735 i
1884 | 556 353
1885 ' 372 215
one to ten
Infanta.
yean.
1,089
275
1,264
302
688
197
330
94
168
31
TotaL
4,203
4,685
1.709
1,3*3
786
The number of emigrants as given in the foregoing table were not all
from this consular district, but from that of Rotterdam as well, and on
the other hand it is most likely that about a similar number belonging
and coming from this district depart from Rotterdam for the United
States.
The great falling off in the number of emigrants from this country to
ours during the last three years forms a noteworthy feature as relatiug
to the matter in hand, and I endeavor to give in this place the best ex-
planation for it that I can.
.1 feel justified to say, in the first place, that it has not been owing to
favorable surroundings or prosperous conditions prevailing in Holland
during that period of time, but that, on the contrary, nearly all material
interests were, and particularly iu 1834 and 1885, in an exceptionally un-
satisfactory state iu this country.
What, then, caused the decline in emigration ?
I answer, that to me it seems to have been caused, in part, because
that many parties anxious to come to our shores lacked the required
means for accomplishing that object.
The facts that less favorable accounts were received here during
those years respecting the general state of material affairs in the United
States, and that less substantial assistance reached here from relatives
on our side to enable parties to come on, had also much to do with the
decline in enrigratiuu from this country.
Again, the labor difficulties which induced our Government to adopt
certain measures restricting indiscriminate emigration have not only had
the effect of keeping really objectionable persons from coming to the
United States, as certainly is desirable, but they have also had the effect
of preventing quite a number of unobjectionable, perhaps desirable, per-
sons to seek homes amongst us.
I base this statement upon the fact of having been applied to for in-
formation a number of times by intending emigrants, against whom
there could have existed no objection to be allowed to land, and who
had been led to believe that certain obstacles would be placed in their
way on arrival at our shores.
THE NETHERLANDS.
297
This matter may deserve tbe special attention and consideration of
our Government, as what I am saying about it may apply toother coun-
tries as well as to Holland.
My attention* has also been called to the further fact of the great de-
preciation in the price of land suitable lor farming and dairy purposes
during the past few years, which presumably led to purchases in many
cases by parties who under ordinary or other circumstances would
have emigrated to the United States.
CLASSES WHICH SUPPLY THE GREATEST NUMBER OF EMIGRANTS.
The superintendent of emigration has kept a classified record show-
ing, so far as i>racticable, the vocation of the emigrants who left this
port for the Uuited States in 1884 and 1885.
The record covers emigrants of all nationalities, and a correct copy
of it is as follows:
Emigrants who left Amsterdam for the United States.
Vocations.
Farmers
Laborers, country and town
Merchants, clerks, book-keepers, &c
Artisans amd mechanics
Men*7.
Women* .' 1,114
Children up to ten years of age
Infants
Total
1884.
1885.
813
490
1,506
688
02
160
293
836
318
28
1 1,114
585
735
443
1 246
112
4,612
2,842
* The numbers of men and women as pnt down in the above statement without any trade or occu-
pation are explained to me to have consisted of old men and women in some ca^es, more generally,
however, of boys and yonng men who had not yet chosen any calling, and as to women they are said
to represent housewives who, together with their unmarried daughters, had the care of the families.
I am assured by the superintendent of emigration here, than whom
no one has more accurate knowledge on the subject, that the agricult-
ural class furnishes the principal contingent of the emigrants from
Holland.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
The Netherlander are anything but a migratory or roving sort of
people. They hold in high honor everything historical and traditional
relating to and which sheds any luster or reflects any credit upon the
nation, and of which there is a great deal, as is universally acknowl-
edged, and they, furthermore, are most sincerely attached to the exist-
ing and principal national institutions.
It can well be imagined that jinder such circumstances emigration
from the country is but rarely undertaken for insufficient or trivial
cause or causes, but is more generally only resorted to when fair pros-
pects exist that those about to give up their homes permanently to
settle themselves in the United States, or in any other foreign country,
will by so doing greatly improve their chances for bettering their con-
dition in life, and the condition of those who go with them, as well as
of those who may be dependent upon them and whom they may leave
at home.
From my own observation, and authentic information, I am induced
to believe and to state that the main cause of emigration from Holland
298 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
to the United States, what there has been of it and is, consisted and
consists hereof: "That nnder any wise normal conditions prevailing in
our country, when commerce and trade, manufacture and agriculture
are flourishing, or only fairly prosperous, the chances there for the new-
comers, especially if intelligent and industrious, are generally consid-
ered to be, and in my opinion really are, far superior to what they are
or would be in Holland at any time to earu a competency or accumu-
late wealth."
Thus it is that emigration is ordinarily more influenced and increases
or decreases according as favorable or unfavorable news respecting the
economical and social conditions of the United States is received and
circulated here, than it is affected by the local or homestate of affairs.
To a certain but only very limited extent other causes underlie the
emigration from this country, but it can be said that neither military
service, taxation, strikes, or even surplus population bring about much
of it.
* MILITARY SERVICE.
It would seem to show how little real compulsion there is or can be
in compulsory military service in Holland, when, in this place, I give a
translated extract from a war department circular, issued in February,
1873, containing certain instructions to the military authorities, which
are still in force and carried out, and wherein the minister says as fol-
lows:
With regard to soldiers on furlough who may desire to emigrate with their families
to North America, and who, if they were obliged to remain behind, might lose their
means of subsistence, it appears to* me desirable to deviate from the course hitherto
pursued. I am the more induced to do this because, in my opinion, such a measure
cannot be deemed to militate against the interests of the service. Besides, experieuce
teaches that those soldiers who find themselves in such a situatiou generally leave
the country without leave. The consideration that they would consequently be re-
garded as deserters would seldom deter them, as they would go without any intention
to return to their fatherland. A great number owing military duty, now marked on
the books as deserters, belong to this category.
I have, therefore, resolved for the future not to refuse to soldiers on furlough, who
are not called for active service, and may be at any time situated as above stated,
the permission to emigrate to North America ; with this proviso, however, that use
shall be made of such permission, in each case, within one month of the date of its
having bceu granted, after which period it shall be considered as lapsed. Nor shall
such soldiers, before their departures, be exempted thereby from any obligations or
duties towards the army.
The law of Holland of August 19, 1861, which relates to the organ-
ization of the army and regulates the military service is, it seems to me,
altogether very liberal. Here follow a few translated extracts from it:
The strength of the army is not to exceed the number of 55,000 men.
The army is to be organized, so far as possible, through the enlistment of volun-
teers. In default of sutlicient volunteers for the army the same is to be completed by
conscription of the inhabitants who have entered upon their twentieth year.
There is to be a yearly levy which is not to exceed the number of 11,000 men.
It is optional with every one either to render service personally or to furnish a sub-
stitute.
The term of the service is five years.
Mustered-in men are to bo kept under arms for military exercise and duty during
the whole of the first year of their term of service, if found necessary.
In ordinary times the army assembles once annually to receive instructions in the
manual of arms and to bo inspected duriug a period not to exceed six weeks, uuless
it be deemed advisable to dispense entirely or partially with such requirement.
Neither conscripts nor volunteers in the army can, without their consent, be sent to
the colonies and possessions of the Netherlands in other parts of the world.
There are also exemptions from military service which may be char-
acterized as very liberal, as well as the law and regulations relating to
soldiers who wish to contract marriage and who are married, &c.
THE NETHERLANDS.
299
TAXATION.
Concerning the matter of taxation in Holland I shall also fnrnish a
few figures, leaving the reader to infer from them whether it is or onght
to be considered onerous or otherwise as compared with what taxation
is in other European countries and in the United States.
According to a statement published last year by the Association for
Statistics in the Netherlands, the prodnct of the principal taxes per
head of the population was at different periods, from 1850 to 1884, both
inclusive, each year as follows, viz :
Year.
Florins
per head.
Tear.
Florins
per head.
I860
18£,60o.
18 72
18 06
18 29
1870
20f. 82o.
1865
1875
1884 ,
23 04
I860
25 20
1865
24 41
The foregoing statement comprises direct tuxes, such as ground tax,
personal tax, and licenses, import duties, excise duties on the articles of
sugar, wine, spirits, salt, soap, beer, &c, and certain indirect taxes,
such as 8 tamps, registration, and succession duties, &c.
In a series of very ably written lengthy articles from the pen of a
gentleman at Ley den, said to be an eminent authority, published in the
principal paper of this city, and upon the subject of, u What the work-
man of the Netherlands pays in taxes," a result is arrived at which the
author states as follows, viz :
If we sum up what is said herein and in formerly published articles, then is shown,
calculated for Leeuwarden, what proportion of the taxes are borne and paid by work-
men.
It must not be overlooked that the computation has been made upon low estimates,
and in more than one respect too low. as for instance import duties are taken note of
only on the articles of tea and petroleum, whereas other dutiable articles are con-
sumed by the working classes of the population.
Workmen earning from 5 to 7 florins per week pay excise duty, 11.23 florins per
annum ; import duty, 2.67£ florins per annum, and personal tax, 3.28} florins ; total,
17.19 florins, being 5$ per cent, on their income.
Workmen earning from 8 to 10 florins per week pay excise duty, 11.23 florins per
annum ; import duty, 2.67£ florins per annum ; personal tax, 6.84| florins, and capi-
tation tax, 5 florins; total, 25.7.r> florins, being &} per cent, on their income.
Workmen earning from 11 to 13 florins per week pay excise duty, 11.23 florins per
annum; import duty, 2.67| florins per annum; personal tax, 14.90 florius, and capi-
tation tax, 8 florins; total, 36.86£ florins, being 6 per cent, on their income.
Such is the result at which we have arrived — 5 or 6 per cent, on their income the
workingmen pay in taxes.
Few if any words are necessary to disapprove hereof ; the figures speak for them-
selve. We ought to let these dumb and yet eloquent witnesses arouse us to the ne-
cessity of removing this burden from the shoulders of the working people.
There are those who are better able to pay than the workingmen in these times.
If we cannot make them richer, let us cease to impoverish them.
STRIKES.
As to the in atter of u strikes n in Holland it can be remarked that,
hitherto, they have been of rare occurrence.
For detailed information on this point I would respectfully refer to
what is stated thereon in my report on Labor in Holland, of July 16,
1884.*
• Printed in Labor Report, II, p. 1288.
302 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
SOCIAL CONDITIONS.
A considerable proportion of tbe emigrants from tins country to tbe
United States are farmers, either land owners or tenants, wbo, I am
assured, as a rule, go witb more or less means, in many cases sufficient
to purchase some land or small farms when they get to our side.
Such of them as have but little or no money, wbo are poor when they
start, are hardly to be considered paupers, as they bring with them
strong arms and stout hearts, a firm will to work, and are imbued with
a spirit of manhood and independence.
It ought, therefore, not to be apprehended that such emigrants are
ever very likely to become a charge on or a burden to any beuevolent
institutions, or to any city, county, or State government, on arrival at
our shores, but, on the contrary, they, it will appear to me, are just the
sort of people who make good citizens.
On this branch of the inquiry I am instructed not ro confine myself
to merely the emigrants, but to extend it and give information as to
the general manner of living as regards housing, eating, and clothing,
&c, of the whole population of the district.
In answer on this point I would state, in the first place, that the dis-
trict which mostly contributes to the emigration comprises three prov-
inces, those of Groningen, Friesland, and North Holland.
As to the general manner of living therein, it may be said that there
are no very marked distinguishing features on the part of their popula-
tion as considered to what it is on the part of tbe inhabitants in all the
other provinces.
But if it is expected, as I doubt, that full and comprehensive informa-
tion be given of the outside and inside of the palaces, residences, and
villas of the aristocratic classes, the rich and upper middle classes, as
well as of the plainer habitations, humble dwellings, and tenemeut
houses owned or occupied by all the lower classes, including emigrants
in the city and country ; if it is expected to be fully and accurately de-
scribed how and what each of these different classes of the population
eat aud drink, and how they clothe themselves, &c, then, I regret to
say, my answer is apt to fall short of being satisfactory, and may disap-
point the Department and the readers of this report.
To accomplish such a task in such a way would necessitate a sort of
census to be previoi^sly taken, as up to this time there exists no pub-
lished data, material, or statistics from which any such information
could be adduced.
I trust, however, it will suffice when I state that the general manner
of living, as regards housing, eating, and clothing on the part of the
population in the above-named provinces, as well as in all of Holland,
preseuts as great and similar contrasts between the most and least
favored classes as it does in most every other country in Europe.
Side by side with ordinary comfort, great simplicity, aud deprivation
there exists the greatest comfort, elegance, and luxury ; whilst many a
workingman's family lives at a cost of 500 florins per annum, there are
families whose yearly expenditures run up to 30,000 and 40,000 florins.
For further information on this point, and more particularly as to the
manner and cost of living of the working classes, &c, I beg again to
refer to what is stated thereon in my report of July 10, 1884, published
in Consular Reports, Labor in Foreign Countries, vol. 2.
Being in possession of some statistics relating to the number of houses
and families in the Netherlands iu 1859, 1869, and 1879; the number
THE KETHEBLABiffl. 303
of marriages, divorce*, children, natural and legitimate, from 1874 to
1884, inclusive, I compile statements trom them as follows :
number of families, ,j-c, in 1859,
Iteme.
Cenraeof Censueof
ism. | lsce.
Cenimof
1870.
543,305
14,401
634,506
38,288
1,211
8,076
748,782
729,088
22,578
2,881
8,402
818.8U
JLM
688,811
T«„.
population.
■**~
Per one |
Tom.
population.
M«rri.Se..
Per on*,
tbouwnd
1871
B, 741, 832
8,788,895
3, 837, 401
8,888,124
8.083,339
4,000,448
81,858
81,881
31,608
31,470
80,711
80,056
8.1
8.1
7.8
7.8
1888
4,048,801
4,087,884
4,148,621
1,109,018
4, 261, 880
80,340
10,840
20,671
20,818
80,828
74
1881
188a
1884
■era
7.!
fro m bed and board.
Fro m bed and board.
»™. ' " ■>»
Per one
marriagea.
marriagea.
DOT.
"" ■ marriapoi.
marriages.
IB
1878..
196
8.1
60 | 1.01
Statement showing legitimate and natural children.
Legitimate.
Natural.
Male. *J Kcroale.
£*[ | Total.
Halt,
Per
Female. ! *« 1 Total.
18-4
87.417 61.8 04,107
00.102 61.6 i 01, Ml
70.630 51.3 M,0W
:j m-7 51.3 Ii7.2:'!l
'■'. .' 5 ' 61.3 OTioOO
48 7 131.624 ! 2,818
48.5 | 134.00.1 2-:
48.7 137, nm ■■.::\:i
48 7 i 188.™ L'.rjlD
4« '1 i:*ri. «•£■■■■ 2.411
18.7 ■ 112,4:-! ■j.-.'.im
48.7 I 130.7112 2.112
48.7 138,851 , 2,000
60.6
60." a
62.1
50.0
60.7
"230 40.1 4 518
1876
1877
1SBI
2,281 ' 40.0 4,' 604
2. 278 1 49. 7 4. 5S8
2. 252 17. 0 4. 090
2,041 | 49.1 4.1*8
2,000 1 50. 0 4.015
2.114 ' 4B.3 4.SII*
2.158 60.8 , 4,288
2,305 48.7 4,731
1883..
'.\.f« \ 51-4 07.0.17
78,800 5L4 , 89,850
18.8' IBB, 814
48 B 113, 749
2,180
3,416
304 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
DEPORTATION OF CHRONIC PAUPERS OR INSANE PERSONS, ETC.
"So case or cases of deportation of chronic or any paupers or of insane
persons, with or without Government aid, have been brought to my
knowledge or have been intimated to me during several years last past,
and it may safely be stated, I think, that no such reprehensible prac-
tice is indulged in in these days, either on the part of the Government
or public of this country.
Chronic paupers are not often met with in Holland.
Those who are pauperized through laziness, or habitual idling, soon
turn either into mendicants or criminals, careers which generally and
speedily lead to their becoming inmates of either work -houses and poor-
houses, or of jails and other penal establishments.
For the treatment and care of the insane, rich and poor, male and fe-
male, most ample provision is made.
The insane asylums iu this country and their general management
are highly spoken of.
There are in all, as I am informed, eight such institutions in Holland,
situated in different provinces, with a capacity varying as to convenient
accommodation for from 200 to about 900 patients.
The largest one, located at Bloemendaal, near Haarlem, named
" Meerenberg," surrounded by beautifully and usefully laid out grounds,
consisting of about 100 acres, belonging to the establishment, contains
at this time fully 900 inmates.
An additional building is now in course of erection there, at a cost of
near 400,000 florins, which, when completed, in about two years, is in-
tended to hold about 400 patients.
I visited this "asylum" a few days ago and am indebted to the kind-
hearted, generous, and obliging director and " Rinvmeester" of the
same for showing me around in nearly every part of it.
Whilst I cannot pretend to any particular knowledge or experience
as to what insane asylums are in other countries, or as to what all they
ought to be anywhere, I would not hesitate to state that to me it-
seems the "asylum" (Gesticht) "Meerenberg" deserves to be charac-
terized a "model institution"; as nearly perfect in all of its appoint-
ments as, it would appear, such institutions can well be made.
Furthermore, Holland abounds in public and private establishments
of every description, inteuded for the alleviation of afflicted and unfort-
unate sufferers, be they rich or poor, young or old, male or female.
Assisted emigation exists always to a more or less considerable exteut.
It may be divided in two categories, namely, such persons as are not
only willing but anxious to emigrate, but who, without any fault of
their own, require, receive, and accept assistance in order to realize
their intention and object; and of such as are indifferent about emigrat-
ing or even opposed to it, but who are prevailed upon to go, and who,
as it were, " are emigrated" by well-to-do relatives or frieuds supplying
them the means.
The above first-mentioned class of emigrants is quite numerous, and
may be said to compare favorably with others who go, and who are
-able to pay their own way.
The latter-mentioned class consists, usually," of a sort of never-do-
i^ood, indolent, or sluggish persons, of whom there are, luckily, but very
ew, and who can be characterized as " leaving their country for their
country's good," but who may, subsequently, be said to come to "ours"
to its injury, in some cases at least.
THE NETHERLANDS.
305
ATTITUDE OF THE GOVERNMENT TOWARDS EMIGEATION.
From all that I have hitherto observed and learned 1 feel justified in
stating that the Government of this country is perfectly passive as to the
matter of emigration ; it neither encourages nor restrains it. No im-
pediments or obstacles of any kind are thrown in its way, so far as I
know.
Several excellent laws, that of November 27, 1865, and of September
30, 1869, as well as two or three royal decrees, provide for and afford
every protection to emigrants, particularly to such as are foreigners,
and who come from over the borders to take ship in and depart from
any port of Holland.
SPECIAL PRIVILEGES OFFERED TO INDUCE EMIGRATION.
From what is above already stated it will be obvious that nothing is
done on the part of the Dutch Government to induce the emigration of
any of its citizens. Neither are there, at this time, any corporations
which are engaged to bring about emigration in any manner, at least
none at all so far as I know and can learn.
The former passenger agents of the company whose ships ply between
this port and New York made great exertion^ in that direction, but
neither the company nor their present agents here attempt to cause or
influence emigration in any way.
D. ECKSTEIN,
United States Consulate, Consul
Amsterdam, May 31, 1886.
II. — Emigration from Amsterdam to the United States in
1886.
Through the kindness of D. van Ketwich, esq., the superintendent of
emigration at this port, who furnished me the required data and sta-
tistics I am enabled to prepare this report.
The total number of persons, men, women, and children, who emi-
grated to the United States via Amsterdam in 1886, was 4,647, as against
2,842 in 1885, being an increase in the emigration which took place in
1886 over that of the previous year, 1885, amounting to 1,805 persons.
They were all carried in the steamers Edam, Schiedam, and Zaan-
dam, of the Netherlands- American Steam Navigation Company, in
twenty-two trips, and all landed at New York.
The number of cabin passengers by same steamers and trips was in
1886, 1,040, whereas in 1885 only 243 cabin passengers were carried,
which would show that the Amsterdam line is gaining in favor by the
traveling public.
The 4,647 emigrants consisted of 2,546 men, 980 women, 906 children
from one to ten years of age, and 215 infants.
As to their nationality may serve the following statement, viz :
Nationalities.
Number.
1 Nationalities.
Number,
771
1,507
771
410
366
837
161
119
68
1
■
Swedes ................................
74
French ................................
39
English
Norwegians ...... .....................
10
10
poles
2
. l
1
Swiss
| Total
1
\ V^»
H. Ex. 157 20
306
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The number of 161 Americans put down in the foregoing statement
should, it would seem to me, be deducted from the total number repre-
senting the emigrants, as the fact of their having gone as steerage
passengers caused them to be, but erroneously, classed as emigrants.
The number of Netherlander who came to our shores last year was
very near the same as in the year before ; there were 771 in 1886 and
786 in 1885.
The following statement shows in what proportion each province con-
tributed to the emigration in 1886 :
Provinces.
0
Men.
Women.
Children
(one to ten
years).
Infanta.
TotaL
57
51
5
17
49
7
75
26
17
15
1
36
22
5
11
24
1
52
15
12
9
51
25
6
13
29
3
58
16
10
9
8
8
3
4
8
is
6
2
1
152
106
19
45
101
Utrecht
H
"North Holland »
198
South Holland
63
North Brabant ?.
41
34
Limburg
1
Total •
311
187
220
53
771
Of the 771 emigrants from Holland, 496 are recorded as being without
any trade or occupation, namely, 171 women, 223 children, 54 infants,
and 48 youths from ten to eighteen years of age.
As to the trades or occupation of the remaining 275 Dutch emigrants,
they are thus stated, viz :
Occupations.
Farmers
Farm and other laborers
Merchants..
Carpenters
Bakers
Servants, females
Dyers
Blacksmiths
Occupations.
! Number.
Chimney-sweeps
Butchers
Servants, male...
Millers
Other trades....
Total
3
2
2
2
17
275
The average time in which the trips were made from this port to New
York was fourteen and a half days each, and without any serious or note-
worthy accidents happening during the year covered by this report.
The price for steerage passage, which, in the spring of the year, was
60 florins, or about $24, was, in consequence of the Antwerp competi-
tion, later on reduced to 48 florins, or about $19.20.
It is agreeable to me to be able to report that the laws and regula-
tions touching hygiene and sanitation as to ships and passengers are
being closely looked after and strictly carried out in this port.
For illustration I would mention a case which came under my notice
in the course of the year. A young woman named Catherine Schaum-
burg, of Melsungen, by Cassel, Germany, with her infant, six months
old, who had engaged and paid her passage- money for a steerage pas-
sage, was refused to be taken on board the steamer Edam, Captain
Taat, because the child was rather badly afflicted with an eruption of
the skin. It was feared the child's sickness might be of a contagious
THE NETHERLANDS.
307
character and endanger the health or lives of other passengers* Through
the intermediation of the city authorities, the mother and child were
placed in a hospital, where they remained until the child was restored
to health, and they have since then continued the voyage.
EMIGRATION FROM THE PROVINCE OF FRIESLAND.
Last year, after receiving instructions from the Department of State
to report upon the extent and character of the emigration from this
consular district to the United States, I applied for statistics and ma-
terial to different persons and at various places, and amongst them to
his excellency Baron van Harinxma Thoe Slooten, royal commissary
of the province of Friesland.
At the time I rendered my report upon the subject, May 31, 1886, 1
had not yet received any answer from him, but about two months after-
wards it came.
In it the royal commissary conveyed to me such full and interesting
information relating to the extent, character, &c, of the emigration from
the province of Friesland that I concluded to translate his communica-
tion and append it to this present report and as supplemental to the re-
port above referred to.
In fact ordinary courtesy dictates this course, as to withhold it from
the Department would hardly be proper, after an officer of such high
rank had the kindness to take the trouble to prepare it, upon my request
and in the belief that it was intended for our Government.
It is as folio ws :
IjBEUWarden, July 29, 1886.
The United States Consul, Amsterdam:
In response to your letter and request of the 24th of May last, I have the honor
herewith to hand you a statement of the emigration from the province of Friesland
to the United States, from 1876 to 1885, botb inclusive, and a brief account of the social
condition, &c, of the classes of people in the community which contribute more par-
ticularly to the emigration from this section, as well as more generally to the whole
population of the province.
Statement showing the emigration from the province of Friesland to the United States, each
year, from 1876 to 1885, both inclusive.
Years.
1876.
1877.
1878.
1879.
1880.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
1885.
From 1876 to 1885.
9
a
a
©
7
10
3
6
18
36
32
20
33
23
♦d
ft
»
13
21
4
8
114
560
309
276
107
81
1,673
Circumstances of the
emigrants.
4
3
9
3
3
7
17
14
18
7
13
82
9
is
10
12
2
7
73
380
310
194
134
54
1,176
o
>9
6
2
1
34
163
75
64
56
14
Persons who accompa-
nied heads oi families
and unmarried men.
4
8
2
6
66
335
189
120
71
33
415 i 834
a
-a
17
24
6
9
224
909
537
339
285
128
2,428
1
1
IS
39
7
8
2
66
As you will observe from the foregoing statement the emigration has since 1882
steadily and considerably diminished.
310
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
In conclusion of this paragraph I wonld remark that the rural population of all
degrees are very fond or cake and gingerbread, great quantities of which are eaten
in all sorts of forms.
CLOTHING.
The clothing at present worn by the different classes of the population differs bat
very little from such as is in use by the corresponding classes of the inhabitants in
the other provinces of Holland, and this is more particularly the case as regards men's
ware. In the country regions it is, generally speaking, very simple. Underclothing
consists almost exclusively of some woolen material, and this, in the case of the
workingmen, during all seasons of the year, as the climate of the country makes this
most desirable if not necessary.
The country women still wear the time-honored Friesian head-gear, the so-called
"oorp*er."
In the towns the use of this head ornament is vastly giving way to the ordinary
and fashionable head dress of the period. When, however, the ladies of the upper
classes, and even many of those less favored by fortune, do wear the head-gear in
question, it is invariably made out of gold. Others wear the silver article. The
price of a heavy "ooryzer," made of gold, costs often from 250 to 300 florins, and as
added thereto there are often jeweled bands across the forehead. The whole orna-
ment frequently represents great value.
POPULATION, MARRIAGES, AND DIVORCES.
The number of marriages during the last ten years has not kept equal pace with
the increase of the population. That this is not an evidence of increased prosperity
needs no further elucidation or comment.
In the years 1882, 1883, and 1884 there was, in the place of the former regular an-
nual augmentation, even a falling off of the population. This did not occur in con-
sequence of an excess of deaths over births, as in this respect Friesland is generally
the most progressive province in the Kingdom ; nor has it been caused by the '* rela-
tive " mortality, but has been solely owing to the fact that a larger number of per-
sons left the province than came to settle therein.
It may be assumed that amongst the first mentioned there were many who were
induced to emigrate to tne United States, or leave for and settle in other parts of the
Netherlands, especially the metropolis (Amsterdam), in the hope of bettering their
condition.
In spite of the decrease of population in 1883 and 1884, the number of marriages was
no fewer than in 1881.
The number of divorces cannot be called large, but separations a mensa et thoro
occur more frequently.
The figures in the following statement illustrate what is written under the next-
above caption, viz :
Tears.
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
Population
on
Marriages.
Divorces.
January 1.
i
813,815
2,755
i
11
817,405
2,765
10
820,160
2,724
13
328,872
2,652
10
829,877
2,448
9
Years.
Population
on
January 1.
Marriages.
1881
331, 515
829,309
329,237
329, 130
330,866
2.341
2,262
2.349
2,341
2,870
1882
1883
1884
1885
Divorces.
8
12
17
10
13
I flatter myself that by the foregoing I have satisfied your wish, but should you
desire further explanation or information upon one or another point I shall be ready
and pleased to furnish it to yon.
The royal commissary in tne province of Friesland,
Van HARINXMA Thoe Slootkn.
United States Consulate,
January 10, 1887.
D. ECKSTEIN,,
Consul.
THE NETHERLANDS.
311
ROTTERDAM.
REPORT OF CONSUL STOGKTOK.
The following table gives the total number of emigrants, Dutchmen
and foreigners, to the United States or other countries, from Rotter-
dam, for the years 1862 to 1885 :
Year.
1882
1863
1864
1805
1868
1867
1888
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
Total num-
ber of
emigrants.
480
938
8,161
3,983
4,023
4,161
2,840
2,726
3,441
2,844
3,602
5,091
2,241
2,099
2,356
2,373
2,781
4,603
11,549
18, 151
17,322
13,602
9,145
6,282
Dutchmen.
1,969
1,776
969
1,452
1,123
1,502
2,176
3,172
1,066
757
598
574
563
1,048
3,860
4,414
2,640
2,160
2,396
942
Foreigners.
2,054
2,385
1,877
1,274
2,318
1.252
1,486
2,919
1,175
1,342
1,758
1,799
2,218
3,555
8,189
13,737
14,682
11,442
6,749
5,340
To tbe United States.
Direct
89
542
752
880
579
181
2,977
1,435
1,500
1,758
1,806
2,207
3,875
10, 181
10,181
11,510
8,808
5,741
4,398
Indirect.
334
016
2,604
8,202
8,119
3,567
2,841
2,725
3,431
2,813
8,480
2,064
788
500
540
402
402
1,188
1,042
6,508
5,022
8,188
1,771
To other
countries.
140
288
15
29
18
15
6
1
10
13
57
50
18
89
58
105
112
135
180
328
238
212
218
113
The Netherlands* American Steam Navigation Company was organized
in 1872, which explains the increase in the direct departures from Eot-
terdam since that year.
In order to present a fair example of the financial condition and
classes of the Dutchmen emigrating from the Netherlands to the United
States, I have taken the year 1882, when the total number of men,
women, and children was 5,797, of which 1,901 were men ; of these 98
were in comfortable circumstances, 1,165 were with some means, and
426 were without, whilst the 212 of condition was unknown } 302 were
tradesmen, 238 were farm owners, 1,014 were farm hands, and 347 whose
occupations were unknown.
It will be observed that the majority of emigrating Dutchmen belong
to the agricultural class, and that a comparatively large percentage are
farm owners who are influenced in their determination to leave the
Netherlands by the favorable reports from their successful countrymen,
who have been greatly benefited by seeking new homes in the United
States, where their natural industry and the liberality of our Govern-
ment has combined to considerably better their circumstances.
It is this class ot the Dutch that, upon their successful experience,
not only advise their less fortunate connections to leave the difficul-
ties they undergo here in their efforts to maintain large families, meet
taxations and high rents, but assist them by prepaying their passage
from this country to the Uuited States, so fully one-third of the Dutch
emigrants are encouraged and induced to leave.
With the view to afford an idea as to the social condition of the {tovKL-
lation of this consular district, I have prepared t\i*io\Yo\;\\k% sX»Xfc\as?ok
312
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
showing the number of marriages, divorces, births (legitimate and
natural) at Rotterdam, from 1880 to 1884 :
1880
1881
1882
1688
1884
Marriages.
1,244
1,286
1,262
1,257
1,278
Divorcee.
83
36
39
40
22
Births.
Legiti-
mate.
5,497
5,590
5,277
5,725
5,946
Natural.
837
299
834
322
385
The above statement is an illustration of the social condition of those
living in the larger cities of this consular district; however, the largest
proportion of those emigrating to the Unit ed States come from the rural
districts, where the moral condition may be considered better, though
their mode of living is not what it should be, a fact which should be
attributed to their ignorant adherence to the customs of past years, in
which they were taught to be satisfied with the bare necessities of life
and in which they continue to find satisfaction.
Their houses are poorly constructed, in bad condition, and scantily
furnished ; their food is of indifferent quality, and themselves improp-
erly clothed.
These conditions arise chiefly from their own carelessness, absence of
desire to benefit themselves in these progressive times by taking ad-
vantage of the admirable free-school system provided by this Govern-
ment, a lack of enterprise, and a contentment in the habits of genera-
tions past.
Before the year 1880 a number of fugitives from justice sought
refuge in the United States, but since the extradition treaty between
the Netherlands and the United States has been consummated, it has
been an exception when persons charged with crimes of any character
have emigrated to the United States.
The Netherlands- American Steam Navigation Company, of Rotter-
dam, conveys, with a few exceptions, all the Dutch emigrants ; their
rates of fare for steerage passengers amounts to $24 this year, $22 in
1885, and $19 in 1884. Tickets for prepaid passages, bought in the
United States by purchasers wishing to assist persons from this side to
reach that destination, have been sold at $22 in 1886, $18 in 1885, and
$10 in 1884.
The attitude of the Government of the Netherlands toward emigration
must be considered favorable to the extent that it places no obstacles
in its way and gives certain protections to emigrants, though its policy
upon the matter is held as one of neutrality.
I inclose herewith a translated copy of the law respecting the transit
and conveyance of emigrants, together with a copy of the royal decree
relating thereto.
It will be observed that among the provisions of this law is one which
provides for the appointment, at Government's expense, of commission-
ers for the protection of emigrants.
An outline of the organization of this committee at Rotterdam, its
duties, and the manner of their execution is as follows :
These commissioners are divided into two subcommittees, A and B.
Subcommittee A consists of three members, and is charged with the
THE NETHERLANDS. 313
following duties : To arrauge in a friendly way the differences between
emigrants and passage brokers, agents, or other persons ; to make in-
quiry of people who are in any way connected with emigration ; to de-
termine the amount of bail required by the Articles 7 and 17 of the law :
to enforce its requirements as to securities and insurance policies, ana
they are also charged with the safe-keeping of such documents.
Subcommittee B consists of four members, whose duties are : To in-
spect the. steamers which are reported to be ready for the transportation
of emigrants ; to inspectthe lodging-houses where the emigrants usually
make their abode during their short stay in this city ; to see to the con-
dition of the health of the emigrants.
The transportation company gives notice to the emigration committee
a few days before a departure from Eotterdam of the intended sailing,
and also gives the probable number of emigrants which are at that
time expected to sail.
Upon the receipt of such communication the members of subcom-
mittee B are informed thereof, and also of the day and hour upon which
the inspection will take place, which is usually on the day before the
departure. The commissioners thereupon satisfy themselves that the
space intended for the emigrants is not taken up by cargo or luggage,
and that there is a proper division for the unmarried male emigrants.
The provisions, water, and fuel are also inspected from time to time,
as well as the medicines and medical instruments which are required to
be provided upon each steamer.
The officials are always present when the emigrants embark, and the
clearance is not issued before they are convinced that everything is in
perfect order for their proper conveyance to their destination.
The clearance is made out in duplicate; one copy is retained by the
commissioners after it has been signed by the nearest custom-house
officer.
After the departure of the steamer the company has to give to the
committee a complete list of the emigrants, showing their full names,
professions, ages, &c, and also the policy of insurance, in conformity
with article 13 of the law on emigration.
In addition to this a bail amounting to not more than 10,000 guilders
($4,000) is required to be given by corporations undertaking the trans-
portation of emigrants, as a guarantee for the fulfillment of the condi-
tions which are binding upon them in virtue of the act.
Another important duty of the commissioners is to inspect, from time
to time, the lodging-houses where the emigrants live during their short
stay in this port, which inspection usually takes place in the evenings
when the emigrants are present, and it is then that inquiries are made
as to their satisfaction.
The result of my investigation upon this subject, which has been as
thorough as possibilities would allow, leads me to believe that a large
majority of the Dutch that emigrated to the United States from this
consular district are of a class of people that are honest, industrious,
and hardworking, well informed in their occupations, and calculated to
make good and peaceful citizens in the midst of the natural benefits and
enlightening influences which they receive upon making their new homes
in our country.
K1CHAKD STOCKTON,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Rotterdam, May 26, 1886.
314 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Act of the 1st June, 1861, and 15th July, 1869, respecting the transit and conveyance of
emigrants.
Art. 1. Foreign emigrant* shall be allowed to pass through the Netherlands, al-
though unprovided with passports or other safe conducts, upon simply presenting
themselves, provided the object of their journey is satisfactorily stated to the proper
authorities on the frontiers or at the first place at which they shall arrive.
Art. 2. The examination required by article 1 shall be conducted by the chief of
police on the frontier or at the first place of arrival. He shall be authorized to grant
a pass to emigrants. This pass shall have the force of a permission to reside for the
time of two months. He shall also afford them all the information necessary to facili-
tate the journey to the port of embarkation.
Art. 3. Foreign emigrants who have not left the country within the term of two
months shall provide themselves with a permit, according to the law. Should their
departure have been delayed by unavoidable reasons the pass mentioned in the first
section of the preceding article shall be prolonged for a period to be fixed by the chief
of the police at the place where the emigrant may be staying. Before the granting of
the permit prescribed in the first section, foreign emigrants whose presence may en-
danger the safety of the public may be sent out of the country upon our warrant, ac-
cording to the law relating to aliens.
Art. 4. Commissioners for superintending the conveyance of emigrants shall be ap-
pointed by the government of the province in such districts as are indicated by us,
in accordance with instructions to be given by us. The commissioners shall, if pos-
sible, include members of the chambers of commerce and manufactures and members
of the municipal council, together with persons well acquainted with matters relat-
ing to navigation. The necessary expenses of the commissioners shall be defrayed by
ahxed annual payment out of the exchequer. In districts where no commissioners
have been appointed the mayor and aldermen shall be instructed to regulate the con-
veyance of emigrants. The stipulations of this act relating to the emigration com-
missioners are made applicable to them.
Art. 5. The police shall be bound to render every assistance to the commissioners
in enforcing this law and the regulations that may be prescribed by us for carrying
it into effect. At the requisition and in the presence of one of the commissioners they
shall be authorized at any time to go on board of vessels indicated in article 14 as
being ready for the conveyance of emigrants, and also to enter the dwelling-houses
where emigrants may be lodging, notwithstanding any opposition on the part of the
inmates. A report of the execution of the warrant and of the causes which gave rise
to the issuing of it shall be drawn up by the police within forty-eight hours. This
report shall be signed by the commissioner who was present and then communicated
to the parties whose vessel or house may have been entered.
Art. 6 Besides the powers, which by this act and by the general regulations, as
detailed in article 24, are granted to the emigration commissioners, it shall form part
of their duty to offer aid and protection and give advice and information to emi-
grants ; to use endeavors in arranging any differences that may arise between emi-
grants and passenger- brokers or their agents, or between emigrants and the persons
mentioned m article 17 ; o inspect or cause to be inspected all vessels which have
been reported as ready for the passage of emigrants, in conformity with article 14,
as also the houses in which emigrants may be lodging ; to superintend the sanitary
condition of the emigrants.
Art. 6a. The emigration commissioners shall also be empowered to issue certifi-
cates on application :
(1) To innkeepers for the board and lodging of emigrants.
(2) To all persons who mav be desirous of offering any services to emigrants.
These certificates shall be issued gratis, and always for one year, aud shall be sub-
ject to revocation by the commissioners at any time.
Art. 7. Any person undertaking, either on his own account or as agent, to convey
Dutch or foreign emigrants from the Netherlands to a place out of Europe shall,
whether the embarkation takes place in a Netherland or a foreign port, previously
provide real or personal bail as a guarantee for the fulfillment of the condition*, which
are binding upon him in virtue of this act, and of the regulations which may be im-
posed by us according to article 24 ; such bail to be placed at the disposal of the
emigration commissioners in the district where the vessel for the conveyance of emi-
grants is reported and inspected. The amount of the bail is to be fixed by the com-
missioners, and shall not exceed 10,000 guilders. In case any part of the bail should
have been employed, it shall be made up to the original amount within the term to
be fixed by the commissioners. If personal bail be offered, only those who ere estab-
lished in the country, and who are approved by the commissioners, shall be accepted,
and they shall become bound conjointly with the principal surety.
Art. 8. The passage-broker shall be responsible to the emigration commissioners
for the due fulfillment of the obligations which, by virtue of this act, and of the regu-
THE NETHERLANDS. 315
la t ions to be enacted by us according to article 24, shall devolve upon him. Should
the passage-broker neglect to fulfill all the obligations which he has undertaken, the
commissioners shall perform the same at his cost, and, if necessary, at that of his
co-sureties.
If any action for neglect of duty, as mentioned in the preceding section, which the
commissioners shall bring against the passage-broker or his sureties, the commis-
sioners be condemned to pay damages and costs, such damages and costs shall be de-
frayed by the state. In the% absence of any other proof, the passage-broker shall be
considered to have fulfilled all the conditions binding upon him, in case, within a
period of one year after the arrival of the vessel at the place of destination indicated
in article 16, no claim shall have been brought in against him before the authorized
commissioners with reference to the conveyance of emigrants by that vessel.
Art. 9. The passage-broker shall deliver to each emigrant whom he has under-
taken to provide with a passage a written statement, signed by the said broker, which
shall contain :
The emigrants surname, Christian name, age, profession or trade, and last place
of residence, and also the name of the place to which the emigrant is desirous of being
conveyed :
The amount of passage-money to \fe paid by the emigrant, including the cost of
provisions, and a statement of the amount which he may have already paid on ac-
count of these charges ;
The number of cubic meters to which the emigrant shall be entitled, free of charge,
for the stowage of his baggage ;
The name of the vessel and of the place where she Is lying, the name of the master,
and the day on which the emigrants must be on board ; ,
If during the voyage a change of conveyance has to be made, either in Europe or
elsewhere, then, iu addition, the name and address of the agents at that place who
will have to provide the emigrant with the means of continuing his voyage to the
place of his destination. These statements shall be written in Dutch and German,
or in either of those languages which may be spoken by the emigrant. Auy altera-
tions subsequently made in the statement and all receipts of passage-money shall be
entered therein.
The said statements shall be produced and signed at the proper emigration office
previous to the departure.
Art. 10. The passage-broker shall provide for the maintenance of the emigrants
whom he has undertaken to provide with a passage. This obligation shall commence
with the day on which, according to the statement, the emigrant shall be directed to
embark. This obligation shall continue iu force for the period of forty-eight hours
after the emigrants have reached the place of their destination.
Art. 11. The obligation of the passage-broker enjoined in the preceding article shall
cease in case the emigrants shall not be on board by the day specified. Emigrants
who, through sickness, may be unable to come or remain on board, upon producing a
doctor's certificate to that effect, and all the members of their families who mav re-
main on shore with them, shall have their passage money or such portion of it which
may have been paid on deposit returned to them.
Art. 12. Should the ship not sail, or if, after having sailed, the ship be prevented
from continuing the voyage, the passage- broker shall provide for the board and lodg-
ing of the emigrants, and for their passage by another ship. This obligation shall
cease in case the non-departure of the ship, or the discontinuance of the voyage shall
have been caused by superior power, accidents of the sea excepted.
Art. 13. Before the departure of the vessel the passage-broker shall effect an in-
surance by which the insurer shall bind himself in case of disasters at sea to make
good all expenses for the maintenance of the emigrants while the ship is undergoing
repairs, or for their passage to the place of their destination in case the vessel should
not be able to proceed on the voyage. Withiu three days after the clearing out of the
vessel the passage-broker shall deliver in to the emigration commissioners, where bail
has been given, the said policy of insurance, which must be taken out for an amount
not less than oue and a half times the entire passage money of the whole number of
emigrants. Should any part or the whole of the amount iusnred bo made use of, the
passage-broker shall deliver to the commissioners, within a period to be specified by
them, a new policy of insurance for the original sum, or for the amount necessary to
complete that sum. The passage-broker shall be held personally responsible for the
conveyance of the emigrauts, if the amount insured be not paid*
Art. 14. When the passage-broker shall have fitted out a vessel for the conveyance
of emigrants, he shall immediately give notice of the same in a written declaration,
to be signed by him, to the emigration commissioners, in the district where the emi-
grants are to embark. This declaration shall contain the name of the ship, the name
of the master, the place of destination, and also the number of emigrants that he un-
dertakes to convey.
316 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Art. 15. No ship having emigrants on board shall be allowed to clear ont bnt on
the exhibition of a certificate from the emigration commissioners to the effect that
there is no reason why such clearance should not take place. The commissioners
shall refuse to issue the said certificate if the ship is unseaworthy or not fitted out ac-
cording to existing regulations or not provided with the necessary accommodations;
or should there exist any other reasons which may reuder the sailing of the ship on-
advisable for the welfare of the emigrants, the commissioners shall, without delay, .
inform the passage-broker of their reasons for withholding the certificate, and, if he
thinks fit, he may appeal against their decision to the mayor and aldermen of the
place where the emigrants were to embark, or in case they are acting for the commis-
sioners then to the deputed states of the province. After having heard, if necessary,
the passage-broker in his defense, the case shall be decided by them with the least
possible delay, but, at all events, within eight days after it has been submitted for
their decision. Should the sentence be in favor of the passage -broker it will be held
to supersede the certificate of the commissioners. The certificate or sentence referred
to in this article is canceled at the last place of clearance, by the officials before
whom the declaration is made, and returned to the commissioners from whom the
certificate was issued.
Art. 16. The passage-broker shall, three days after the date of clearance of the ship,
send in to the emigration commissioners mentioned in article 7, a statement signed by
him, and containing the surnames, Christian names, age, sex, profession, or trade,
and the last place of residence of those emigrants who may be on board the vessel,
the name of the ship, the master, and the place of destination. Should the ship, after
having cleared out, hold any communication with the shore, the commissioners may
require the passager-broker, within a period to be fixed by them, to confirm the truth
of the said list, or to mention therein those emigrants who may have left the ship or
who may have since embarked.
Art. 17. Any person undertaking, either as principal or agent, the conveyance of
Dutch or foreign emigration from any place in the Netherlands to any other place in
Europe, or taking any part as agent in promoting such convey ance? notwithstanding
whether the embarkation may take place in a Netherland or a foreign port, shall de-
posit with the emigration commissioners, or, where there are no such commissioners,
with the local authorities of his place or residence, real or personal bail in a sum not
exceeding five thousand guilders, and under the same conditions as those imposed by
article 7. He shall not be allowed to undertake the conveyance of emigrants to any
place out of Europe. The conditions imposed by article 8 are made applicable to
him.
Art. 18. The passage-broker mentioned in the preceding article shall deliver to
each emigrant under his charge a written statement, signed by him, containing —
The emigrant's surname, Christian names, age, profession or trade, and last place of
residence ; also the name of the place out of the Kingdom to which the emigrant is
desirous of being conveyed ; the amount of passage money to be paid by the emigrant,
including the cost of provisions, and a statement of the amount which he may have
already paid on account of these charges ; the number of cubic meters to which the
emigrant shall be entitled free of charge, for the stowage of his baggage ; the name
of the vessel and of the place where she is lying ; the name of the master, and the
day on which the emigrants must be on board. These statements shall be written in
Dutch or German, or in either of those languages which may be spoken by the emi-
grants. Any alteration subsequently made in the statement, and all receipts of pas-
sage money shall be entered therein. The said statements shall be produced and signed
at the proper emigration office previous to the sailing of the vessel.
Art„ 19. If the the passage-broker, described in article 17, also undertakes to pro-
vide board and lodging for the emigrants up to the time of their departure, mention
thereof shall be made in the statement described in article 18 ; and should the charge
for board and lodging not be included in the passage money, but be brought into ac-
count separately, this shall be done according to a tariff to be approved of by the
emigration commissioners. In case the vessel intended for the conveyance of the
emigrants should not be ready for their reception on the date mentioned in the state-
ment referred, to in article 18, the passage-broker shall, nevertheless, be obliged to
provide for lodging and maintenance of the emigrants.
Art. .20. The passage-broker mentioned in article 17 may not, under any plea, de-
mand from the emigrants under his charge any higher remuneration than may he
mentioned in the statement referred to in article 18. The conditions contained in
article 16 are binding upon him.
Art. 21. It shall be prohibited to sell or offer for sale to emigrants, before they have
reached their port of destination, contract tickets, by which they may continue their
journey. The passage-broker, referred to in article 7, may, however, undertake the
conveyance of emigrants beyond the port of arrival, according to a contract to be
subscribed by him.
THE NETHERLANDS. 317
Art. 22. Persons who are not qualified, according to this act, shall be prohibited
from advertising in newspapers, posting up bills, hanging out boards, or taking any
means whatever for making it known that they are emigration agents. The police
shall be authorized to remove all snch bills, boards, and other similar objects.
Art. 23. Any person violating the first section of article 7 and of article 17 shall be
subject to a penalty of not less than one hundred nor more than five hundred guilders.
The second section of article 7, though the violation is committed by the persons
mentioned in article 17 and article 16, to a penaltv of not less than ten nor more than
twenty -five guilders for each day's delay ; articles 9, 18, and 22, to a penalty of not
Less than twenty-five nor more than one hundred guilders ; article 20, to a penalty
of not less than twenty-five nor more than one hundred guilders for each emigrant
from whom any remuneration may have been received ; article 21, to a penalty of
not less than twenty-five nor more than one hundred guilders for each emigrant to
whom a contract ticket may have been sold or offered for sale.
Art. 24. The regulations respecting the arrangements to be observed in ships em-
ployed in the conveyance of emigrants; the space required in proportion to the num-
ber of emigrants to be conveyed ; the requisites with which the said ships shall be pro-
vided, ana also whatever may further be required for the carrying out of this law snail
be decreed by us in a general enactment.
Art. 25. In all ships which come under the restrictions of this act, copies of the same
in Dutch, German, English, and French, as also of the general enactment mentioned
in the preceding article, shall be affixed in places where the same shall be visible and
of easy access.
Art. 26. This act, unless where differing from it, makes no alteration in any of the
enactments of the commercial code concerning passengers on foreign sea- voyages.
Art. 27. This act shall not apply to ships destined to a place out of Europe, carrying
a less number of emigrants than twenty, besides the cabin passengers ; to ships des-
tined to a place in Europe, carrying a less number of emigrants than ten, besides the
cabin passengers : to all ships not being sea-going ships.
Art. 27a. The local magistrate at the place of embarkation shall take cognizance
of all personal actions, or actions having reference to personal property, to which emi-
grants may be parties, so far as these actions arise out of contracts or things done at
the place of embarkation, or as regards foreign emigrants with respect to their pass-
age through the country ; with power of appeal in case the action shall be for a sum
exceeding four hundred guilders.
Should there be more than one magistrate at the port of embarkation the plaintiff
shall have the power of selecting the one before whom the action is to be brought.
In the usual notice by summons, at least two clear days shall be allowed in which to
enter an appearance. In urgent cases the magistrate may grant summonses, return-
able from day to day, or even from hour to hour, as prescribed in article 7 of the code
of civil procedure.
Article 152 of the code of civil procedure is not applicable to emigrants.
In all cases the magistrate may order the provisional enforcement of the decision,
according to the entry on the minutes of the court previous to registration, with or
without bail.
The documents exhibited in the case shall be free of registration.
Art. 28. This law, together with the general enactment mentioned in article 24, shall
come into operation on a day to be appointed by us, but previous to the 1st of Sep-
tember, 1861.
Decree of the 27th November, 1865, 30th September, 1869, and 21«f July, 1875, respecting
the further carrying out of article 24 of the act of the 1st June, 1861, 15t* July, 1869,
containing regulations for the transit and conveyance of emigrants.
Article 1. Every ship destined for the conveyance of emigrants shall be in sound
condition and fully fitted out and properly manned. If she is a steamer the boilers
and engines shall be previously examined on each voyage to the satisfaction of the
emigration commissioners.
Art. 2. In addition to the usual number of boats she shall carry a life-boat prop-
erly fitted. The said boat, as also the boats first mentioned, shall be at least 6.5
meters long and 2.2 meters wide.
Art. 3. The space appropriated to the cabins of the emigrants shall not be less than
1.53 meters in height, measuring from deck to deck. For each emigrant there shall
be appropriated a clear surface of not less than 1.75 square meters, with a height of
1.53 meters, or of 1.25 square meters, with 1.85 meters or more in height. Should the
conveyance be made in a steamer the emigrants' cabin shall be separated from the
engine-room by a traversing partition at a distance of at least 1 meter.
318 EMIGRATION ASD IMMIGRATION.
Art. 4. Nothing shall be laden or stored away in the space appropriated to the
cabin of the emigrant but what may be absolutely necessary for nis daily use. He
shall be allowed access to his remaining luggage, stowed elsewhere, once a week.
Art. 5. The decks of the space appropriated to the cabin of emigrants shall be in
perfect order and watertight and of a thickness of at least .035 meter.
Art. 6. No emigrants shall be berthed between decks, or upon what is called an
orlop-deck, without the written consent of the emigration commissioners and accord-
ing to the conditions attached to that consent.
Art. 7. Detached cabins, separated from the cabins of the other emigrants by lath-
work, shall be appropriated to unmarried emigrants of the male sex who have attained
the age of fourteen years.
Art. 8. The space appropriated to the cabins for emigrants shall be provided with
the proper means of ventilation. Should circumstances prevent the use of those
means the master, in consultation with the doctor, should there be one on board, shall
provide for proper ventilation.
Sufficient light shall be admitted into the cabins of emigrants by means of sky-
lights aud patent glass.
Art. 9. The sleeping places for the emigrants shall be berths firmly constructed of
wood, hammocks, or cots.
Art. 10. The berths measured inside shall be at least 1.65 meters long, and for each
person at least .50 meter wide. There shall be an open space of at least .15 meter
between the lower deck and the bottom of the lowest tier of berths.
More than two berths shall not be placed above one another.
The bottom of the upper tier of berths shall be at one-half the distance between the
upper deck and the bottom of the lowest tier.
Art. 11. The hammocks and cots shall be made of sail-cloth or strong canvass.
They shall be of the same dimensions as the hammocks and cots used by the crew,
and provided with crane-lines and lanyards. The cots are principally intended for
females. Double cots, or cots for two ] arsons, shall only be used by married couples,
by two females, or by two children tinder the age of twelve.
Art. 12. The bed-clothes of the emigrants shall be clean and kept in good repair.
The mattresses shall be filled with fresh and dry straw. If possible, the bed-clothes
shall be brought on deck every day and well aired. Each emigrant shall attend to
tho cleanliness of his own bed place and bed-clothes. The hammocks and cots, with
everything appertaining to them, shall be stowed away every morning at an hoar to-
be specified by the master in a dry and secure place, and hung up again in the even-
ing.
Art. 13. During fine weather the emigrants shall remain on deck as much as possi-
ble. They shall not remain between decks during the day but with the consent of
the master. Everything which may tend to render the air impure in the cabins of
the emigrants shall be rigorously excluded by day as well as by night. These cabins
shall be cleaned daily by the emigrants, each in his turn, as designated by the master.
The necessary utensils thereto shall bo provided by the passage-brokers.
Art. 14. The emigrants' cabins shall be lighted up by the passage-brokers from sun-
set to sunrise by means of clear and brilliant ships' lanterns.
Art. 15. The emigrants shall not be allowed to smoke anywhere but on the npper
deck.
Art. 16. Emigrants shall not be allowed to have spirituous liquors in their posses-
sion. The master shall see that no spirituous liquors are sold to them on board, nor
supplied to them in any other manner.
Art. 17. There shall be two inodorous closets ou board the ship. Should there be
more than one hundred emigrants on board, that number shall be increased accord-
ingly, so that there shall be one closet for every hundred emigrants. «
Art. 18. On every vessel fitted out for the conveyance of emigrants there shall be
a separate place for the treatment of the sick. In ships tittedout for one hundred
emigrants this place shall be at least 1.53 meters in height, with a surface of at least
8 square meters. For a larger number of emigrants the required space shall be pro-
portionally iu creased. The restrictions embodied in article 8 shall be applicable to
this apartment. The necessary medicines and surgical instruments shall be subjected
to an examination and approval before the departure of the ship, according to the
regulations of article 27 of the act of the 1st of June, 1865 (Official Journal No. 61).
The passage-brokers shall provide a competent doctor on every vessel fitted oat for
the conveyance of emigrants to any port to the east of the Cape of Good Hope, or
west of Cape Horn. His duties shall commence previous to the embarkation of the
emigrants, and he shall be present at the said embarkation. The master shall, so far
as may be possible, follow the advice given to him by the doctor relative to the health
of the emigrants.
Art. 19. Emigrants who, according to a written certificate of a competent doctor,
may be suffering from any disease of a dangerously contagious nature shall not be
received on board the ship. Should any disease of a similar nature manifest itself
THE NETHERLANDS. 319
among tbe emigrants after their embarkation, bat before the sailing of the vessel,
those emigrants who, according to a similar certificate, may be suffering from that
disease shall be disembarked. The emigration commissioners shall not issue a cer-
tificate declaring that there exists no reason against the clearing out of the ship un-
less they are assured that the sickness on board has disappeared.
Art. 20. Any merchandise which, according to the judgment of the emigration
commissioners, may be injurious to the health or dangerous to the safety of the emi-
grants shall not be shipped on board. Should any such merchandise have been
already received on board it shall be immediately taken out of the ship by the passage-
brokers, on the warrant of the said commissioners. The conveyance of horses and
cattle shall be prohibited, excepting such cattle as may be required for consumption
during the voyage. The emigration commissioners are authorized to allow devia-
tion of this enactment, for one voyage each time, after being convinced that the
wanted room is at disposal and the placing of the horses and cattle such as not to be
a nuisanco to the emigrants to bo conveyed.
Art. 21. There shall be on board at least one competent cook, who shall daily dis-
tribute the provisions, properly cooked, to the emigrants at the hour to be fixed by
the master. Before they are distributed the provisions shall be subject to the ap-
proval of the master, aud also of the doctor should there be one on board. The
passage-brokers shall, at their expense, see that the cook's room be provided with the
necessary apparatus and utensils, as also with a pair of scales and the Netherlands
weights and measure. The fuel required for cooking shall be provided by the passage-
brokers. The emigrants shall by turns, as chosen by the master, assist the cook.
Art. 22. The passage-brokers shall provide for the subsistence of the emigrants.
The provisions, after having been shipped, shall be examined and approved of by the
emigration commissioners. The supply shall be regulated according to the estimated
duration of the voyage and the number of emigrants to be conveyed.
Art. 23. The probable duration of the voyage shall bo calculated as follows : To a
port north of the equator, ten weeks ; to a port south of the equator, La Plata included,
twelve weeks ; to a port south of the equator farther than La Plata bat on this side
of Cape Horn or the Cape of Good Hope, fourteen weeks ; to a port on the other side
of those capes without recrossing the equator, seventeen weeks ; to a port on the other
side of those capes, when the equator has to be recrossed, twenty-one weeks. The
probable duration of voyages not mentioned in this article, and of voyages with ships
wholly or partially propelled by steam, shall on everv occasion be determined by tne
emigration commissioners, who, in the latter case, shall see that there is a sufficient
sapply of fuel on board.
Art. 24. There shall be on board a supply of drinkable water in the proportion of
three liters per diem for each emigrant, and of that supply one and a hair liter per
diem shall be placed at the disposal of the emigrants. The water shall be kept in
casks or iron tanks approved by the emigration commissioners. Should the ship be
provided with a distilling apparatus, the supply of water is to be determined by the
emigration commissioners, who shall examine and approve the same, as also the dis-
tilling apparatus, and shall likewise satisfy themselves that the supply of fuel for dis-
tilling be on board.
Art. 25. A supply of provisions shall be shipped for each emigrant, calculated ac-
cording to the following weekly rations : 1.5 kilograms ship's bread ; 0.5 kilogram salt
meat ; 0.5 kilogram bacon ; 0.12 kilogram coffee ; 0.75 kilogram rice ; 0.75 kilogram
groats ; 0.5 kilogram meal ; 0.67 kilogram peas and beans ; 2.5 kilograms potatoes ; salt
and vinegar as required. No deviation from this requirement shall be allowed with-
out the sanction of the emigration commissioners, and the nourishing properties of the
provisions to be substituted shall always be taken into consideration, whilst on longer
voyagaj* the emigration commissioners shall be empowered to require to be added to
the prescribed ration, such quantity of pickles, salted cabbage, lemon juice or the
like, as shall be deemed necessary for the preservation of the health of the emigrants.
Art. 26r The emigration commissioners, in consultation with the doctor, should there
be one on board, shall determine what is required to be on board for the nourishment
and care of the sick.
Art. 27. On determining the number of emigrants which may be conveyed in a
ship, as also where according to former articles that number is taken as a basis, two
children under the age of ten years shall be reckoned as one person, and children
under the ago of one year shall not be taken into consideration.
Art. 2d. The passage-brokers shall be free to act according to the regulations of
the place of destination, but without diminishing the guarantees for the arrangement
and fitting out as determined by this regulation.
Art. 29. The only regulation of this act applicable to steamers engaged in a regular
service between a Netherlands port and another European port are articles 13, 15, 16,
19, 27, and 28.
Art. 30. The vessel intended to be included in the foregoing article shall be ui
good condition and properly fitted oat and manned. In addition V> t\&\u^&\inx&.-
320 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ber of boats, they shall be provided with a properly fitted life-boat. The latter shall
be at least 6.5 meters long and 2.2 meters broad.
Art. 31. For every emigrant carried bv any one of the vessels mentioned in article
29, there shall be between decks or in the deck cabins, a space of not less than 0.75
square meter surface, with a height of not less than 1 meter.
Art. 32. Four hours previous to the sailing of the vessel notice shall be given by
the owners or agents, at the office of the emigration commissioners, of the number of
emigrants to be conveyed. Whenever the vessel sails within the hours of 10 in the
evening and 10 in the morning, this notice shall be given before 10 o'clock in the
evening.
Art. 33. The requirements of this regulation do not extend to the vessels mentioned
in article 27 of the act of June 1, 1861— July 15, 1869. (Official Journal No. 63-124.)
NORWAY.
REPORT OF CONSUL OADE.
As this district, which embraces Southern and Eastern Norway and
the best populated parts of the country, has always contributed by far
the largest number of emigrants to the United States, I shall not con-
fine my report to the emigration from this'port or my consular district
alone, but give at once an account of the whole emigration from its first
beginning up to the present time.
No other country in proportion to its population has contributed so
much to that of the United States as Norway. About sixty years ago,
in 1825, a small craft left the port of Stavanger, in Western Norway, with
the first emigrants for America. Some of these, belonging to the Society
of Friends, had become dissatisfied with the restricted religious liberty
in their native land. A portion of these Norwegian pioneers settled
near Eochester, in the State of New York, while others made their way
down to Texas. Ten years later other small bands of Norwegians set-
tled in Illinois, Wisconsin, and Minnesota. These three States after-
wards became, with Iowa, the principal homes of the many thousands of
Norwegians who followed them. In 1840 the Norwegians settled in
America still numbered only 1,200, but during the next decade the set-
lers, all of them belonging to the Lutheran faith, received ministers
from the mother country and formed into parishes under the Norwegian
Lutheran synod, when their number rose to over 12,000. About two-
thirds of this number had settled in Wisconsin, where they bought
land and prospered in agricultural pursuits. It is computed that in
1860 the Norwegians in American numbered about 60,000; in 1870 about
180,000, 115,000 of whom were born in Norway.
During the following period of five years, 1871 to 1875, the emigra-
tion statistics give the following results :
1871 11,(506
1872 13,327
1873 10,097
1874 4,357
1875 , 4,048
Total 45,142
Of these 33,161 persons were from the rural districts in Norway and
10,274 from the towns. The emigration seemed to threaten to deprive
Norway of her most useful hands when it reached the alarming number
of 18,070 in the year of 1869, but during the following years it fell again
to an inconsiderable number. The period of 1876 to 1880 shows nearly
the same total figure as the previous five years, viz, 40,244, but it was the
last jenr9 1880, which alone Bent the large number of 20,212 persons.
NOEWAf.
321
The following table classifies the emigration from 1876 to 1880 :
Years.
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
Total.
Men.
Women.
From rural
district*.
Town*.
2,402
1,701
2,713
. 4, 708
12,260
1,952
1,505
2,150
2,900
7,958
8,823
2,798
4,305
6,191
14, 218
532
408 ;
558
1,418
5,994 1
i
23,784
16,460
8^835
8,909
Total.
4,355
8,206
4,868
7,608
20,212
40,244
It will be observed that the proportion between the peasantry and
people emigrating from the towns remained about the same daring the
two last lusters, viz, four to one, though it has varied much in the single
years. It may, however, be safely said that the emigration from the
towns is increasing more rapidly than from the rural districts and they
consist largely of artisans, clerks, and domestic servants. A very large
proportion have been young people between nineteen and twenty years
old.
We have now come to the period 1881-'85, when Norwegian emigra-
tion reached its climax and attracted general attention, not unmixed
with apprehension of its possible influence on the population of the
country. The official returns for this period give the following figures :
Yean.
From rural
distriota.
1881.
1882.
1888
1884.
1885.
18,272
20,599
15,988
10,368
10, 079
Total
From
towns.
7,704
8,205
6,184
4,413
3,911
Males.
14,910
16,538
12,358
8,044
7,272
Females.
11,066
12,266
9,809
6,782
6,707
Under 15
years.
7,182
6,337
5,798
8,618
3,477
Total
25,976
28,804
22,107
14,776
13,967
105,704
In 1882, when 28,804 Norwegians left their country, the whole popu-
lation was estimated at 1,900,000, which gave about 1.5 per cent, of its
inhabitants as emigrants to America. Not only the population received
no increase by births during that year, but it really decreased by 4,000
individuals. Since 1814, when the country passed through the ordeals
of war and famine, the country has been always regularly increasing.
►The large emigration in 1880, 1881, and 1882 may be expected to ex-
ercise an unfavorable iufluence on the growth of the Norwegian popu-
lation for years to come, as the increase by births was very small dur-
ing those years.
It can already be seen that the emigration in the present year will
show a marked increase on that in the two previous years. The cause
of it must probably be found in the favorable reports of better times in
America, while a great depression in many branches of trade and com-
merce continues to reign in this country.
In examining which classes supply the largest number of Norwegian
emigrants, we find that farm hands and agriculturists occupy the first
place. The wages are but small and quite insufficient in the rural dis-
tricts for a man with a family to support, and the prospects a young man
has to become the proprietor of a farm through his own labor are so
distant, if not quite unattainable, that he may well give them up al-
together to join his numerous friends and relations in Amm. ^^o&Rfc
H. Ex. 157 21
322 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
friends, who in many cases own farms in their new homes and need more
hands on them, write tempting descriptions of their prosperity in America
and the ease with which a yonng man can improve his condition there,
inclosing often prepaid tickets for the passage. The annual emigration
statistics show that no less than about 50 per cent, of the emigrants are
provided with tickets sent them from America. Traveling agents of
the different transatlantic steamship lines carrying emigrants encourge
the country population to leave their homes, and a fresh impetus has
lately been given to emigration by the many Norwegian-Americans,
who come to spend the winters with their friends in their native land
As a necessary result of the continued exodus of young and strong
farm hands, there has been a serious lack of laborers in some of the
country districts, and wages have risen in proportion. In many places
this loss has been partially balanced by the introduction of modern
labor-saving machines, but the proprietors, finding so many difficulties
to struggle with, often follow the example of their, laborers ; for the
Norwegian soil is not very productive, the summer is short, and the
climate severe. Farming has, consequently, never proved a remunera-
tive pursuit in these latitudes, and Norway, with a population of less than
2,000,000, is annually obliged to import cereals for about $9,000,000. The
prospects of the farmers are just at present gloomier than usual, on ac-
count of the large supply of cheap grain from America and other pro-
ducing countries and the general depression in the prices of all agricult-
ural products. Land is, therefore, selling at a heavy loss, while its
former owners set off for the Far West.
It is but justice to say that America has gained in the Norwegian
contingent of its emigrants, as the race is on the whole distinguished
for its intelligence, industry, and the frugality of its habits. They are
commonly accused of being slow and tenaciously attached to old habits,
a natural consequence of their secluded life in solitary valleys of their
native land. But from old times, when they first settled in Iceland and
established other remote colonies, they have always proved useful and
valuable settlers, ready to assimilate with the people in the land of their
adoption.
Next to the agriculturists or " bonder ,v as the peasantry are called
in this country, we find artisans of all kinds strongly represented among
the emigrants. The official statistics for 1882 report that 1,496 artisans
left in that year for America, of whom 150 were blacksmiths, 341 joiners,
129 tailors. 230 shoemakers, 159 carpenters, 96 painters, 75 masons, 71
bakers and confectioners, and 52 mechanics. In the same year 876 sea-
faring men emigrated, 167 fishermen, and 275 persons who had been
engaged as tradesmen, clerks, &c. It is not to be wondered at that
Norwegian domestic servants go to America in increasing numbers,
as their wages at home are very low, varying from $20 to $40 a year
for girl.s in the towns, and in the country they are even lower; 896 serv-
ants are thus reported to have left in 1882. Norwegians employed as
servants prove generally honest, good-tempered, and trustworthy. They
ought consequently to be especially welcomed in American homes. The
principal, and I may say almost the sole cause that Norwegians leave
their homes, is the desire to improve their material condition. Hardly
any other nation in Europe has for the past seventy years enjoyed more
peace and continued progress under free and truly democratic institu-
tions than Norway, and no political disturbances or other social causes
of dissatisfaction have been determining influences in emigration. The
military service exacted from every Norwegian male at the age of
twenty- two has never been so onerous as in other countries of Europe,
PORTUGAL. 323
and I believe it has rarely been a motive for emigration* According to
law, persons liable to military duty must apply for permission before
emigrating, but I have never heard that the Government has in any
case refused it If these emigrants should return to Norway while still
within the legal age, they are required to offer themselves at once for
service. As to the military qualities of the Norwegian emigrants, they
were sufficiently proved during the American civil war, when whole
regiments were formed of Scandinavian volunteers, and many Norwe-
gian seamen were found in the Navy.
The tide of emigration, which has for years deprived this thinly
populated country of so many able-bodied men, besides women and
children, representing a very large capital of money spent oil their sup-
port and education, has been felt as a serious national loss. But the
Oovernment of this democratic land, where all political power has
gradually passed into the hands of the people, has never thought of
putting any restriction in their way. Nor, on the other hand, have the
authorities encouraged emigration from the poorer districts, where the
indigent are an excessive burden to the community. The taxes an-
nually assessed for the support of the poor amount to over five millions
of kroner, two-thirds of which go to the poor of the rural districts and
the remaining third to the towns. Emigration would indeed be a re-
lief in many cases, but there is no reason to suppose that paupers have
ever been shipped from this country to the United States, though the
poor boards in the rural districts may, in some instances, have aided
poorer emigrants who had friends in America with small sums to
make up passage-money. Emigrant agents and shippers here are well
informed of the American emigrant law, and know that their own in-
terests are best served by paying full regard to it.
No case has come to my knowledge of any released prisoner who has
been sent to America from this country, either by the public or any so-
cieties for the care of ex-convicts. Undoubtedly many such are to be
found there, but there is at least a better hope of their becoming honest,
self-supporting citizens under new conditions and away from the scene
of their temptation and failure.
GEEH. GADE,
Consul
United Stages Consulate,
Christiania, October 19, 1886.
PORTUGAL.,
REPORT OF VIOB-COSSUL-QBNERAL WILBOR.
In reply to Department circular dated April 27 last, I have the honor
to report that there is no emigration from the continent of Portugal to
the United States of which official record is made. From this consular
district, to which my attention is particularly called, there are no pas-
sengers leaving direct to the United States, as far as custom-house and
police records show. Personally 1 have known of two or three only
during the last ten years.
The Portuguese Government does uot eucourage the emigration of
its subjects, and from the adjacent islands they discourage it.
There is no steam communication of a regular character between any
of the ports of Portugal and the United States, Occ&a\omYYs fe%\&*xftsst
$24 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
arrives with a cargo of grain from an American port, but I have never
known of an instance where one of them returned direct to her port of
departure, thus affording an opportunity for the cheap and speedy con
veyance of emigrants.
In case of deportation of any such persons, and under such circum
stances as those alluded to in the concluding paragraph of the circular
above referred to, 1 will make known the facts to the Department iv
the manner prescribed.
J. B. WILBOR,
Vice and Deputy Consul- General.
Consulate-General op the United States,
Lisbon, May 31, 1886.
RUSSIA.
ST. PETERSBURG.
REPORT OF OON8VL-GENERAL TOUNO.
There is but little emigration from Russia, more perhaps to the United
States than to any other country. The Government of Russia does not
encourage emigration, on the contrary it prohibits all Russian subjects
from leaving the Empire of Russia, except Poles and Jews. It does not
encourage these in any tangible form, but allows them to leave with
written permission. The Mennonites have emigrated perhaps more ex-
tensively than any other class of Russian subjects. The Mennonites
came to Russia from Old Germany, principally from Prussia and Hol-
land, about the beginning of the nineteenth century, and settled in
Southern Russia in the districts of Berdiansk, Ekaterinoslav, and Sar-
atov. There are about 50,000 in all. They are all industrious, thrifty,
agricultural people, very quiet and peaceably inclined. They enjoyed
comparative repose and freedom from interference till 1871, when it was
ordered that the Mennonites should serve in the army. This they abso-
lutely refused to do, not by violence or by any revolutionary means,
but stoutly declared that they would not and they did not, but the Czar
issued a ukase that all Mennonites should leave Russia within ten years
and many of them left under this ukase, but since then they have been
relieved from serving in the army but prohibited from leaving the Em-
pire, so that at present no Mennonites can leave the Empire. I am led
to believe that the Government is well satisfied and even anxious to get
rid of its Israelite population, and when they go it is not with a blessing
but with a kick and ** glad to get rid of you." There is no register kept
of persons who emigrate from Russia that I can get to examine. I think
that none exists, and no idea cau be formed of the number of emigrants
for each year. A few Mennonites manage to ship out every year, and
they make good citizens and generally leave this country with some
means. Much cannot be said of their morality ; they marry, it is true,
but are exceedingly loose in their habits of life. The Poles are perhaps
a shade better in their private relations and are an industrious people.
It is my opinion that compulsory military service is the cause of most
of the emigration from Russia, and perhaps the objection of many to
the form of government, which is rigorous, but generally just in the ad-
ministrations of the laws, rules, and regulations, for really there are
more rules than laws. The lowest classes generally form the greater
Russia. 325
part of the emigration. I might add that the manner of distributing
the land is very distasteful to many people, and that is one cause of dis-
content. The land is let out in communities and owned by the com-
munities, but not by individuals unless they are able to purchase in cer-
tain districts when land is for sale. The class that emigrate is very
poor generally. Their general manner of living is quite primitive and
plain. The majority of the poor people rarely have meat; they live on
black bread made of rye, quite sour, and cabbage soup, and in summer
other vegetables, principally cucumbers fresh and pickled in brine. In
the winter they are clothed in sheepskins mostly, and in summer cheap
stuffs made of flax and cotton goods. I know of no emigration of
u chronic paupers or insane persons." As before stated, there is no aid
given to any class of emigrants from Russia. The obstacles in the way
of emigration from Russia are the strict police regulations and the sys-
tem of passports ; all subjects, male and female, must have passports
and renewed every year.
The entire frontier is guarded closely. No special privileges or rates
of fare are offered by the Government or any corporation for aiding
emigrants, and these circumstances prevent emigration. There is no
system of emigration — none encouraged or assisted — but Jews and Poles
are allowed to go when they have proper passports.
P. M. B. YOUNG,
Consul General.
United States Consulate-General,
St Petersburg, August 6, 1886.
HEIiSINGFORS.
REPORT OF VICE-CONSUL DONNER.
An annual emigration from this country to the United States takes
place, and amounts on an average to about 1,200 people, consisting
chiefly of small land-holders and agricultural laborers. They emigrate
principally because there is not work enough for them at home and
partly also in order to escape the compulsory military service. They
are all strong and healthy-looking men, with means of their own to pay
their traveling expenses and to support themselves on their arrival in
the States. They generally leave for the Western States, where there
is already a large colony of Finnish emigrants, and where they eiyoy a
good reputation as industrious and well-conducted citizens; this is also
proved by. the constant remittances of money to their relations at home.
This class of the population of Finland have their own wooden dwell-
ings in the country, and live comfortably, chiefly upon bread, milk, and
salt fish.
The emigration is quite free, and is neither interfered with nor assisted
by the Government or the corporation. There is no deportation of
chronic paupers or insane persons, either with or without Government
aid. The emigration from Finland has existed for the last twenty years
at the average rate above mentioned.
HERMAN DONNER,
Vice and Acting Consul.
United States Consulate,
Helsingfors, July 7, 1886.
326 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION
WARSAW.
REPORT OF CONSUL RAWICZ.
I have been informed by competent local statisticians that the emi-
gration from this consular district to the United States is so unimpor-
tant that it is not worth while to control it by means of statistical
tables, and consequently there is no emigration statistics being kept
either by private or official persons.
Turning over all the details I have been able to collect, I believe that
only the poorest Jews, carrying on a retail trade, emigrate from this
country to the United States, being chiefly compelled to do so by the
compulsory military service, and particularly by the difficulty of earn-
ing their livelihood, though they represent a sort of people of so lim-
ited wants that they surpass even the Chinese in their extreme fru-
gality, feeding merely on bread and onions. Yet these Jews when mar
ried rarely emigrate; and if they do so, they are then mostly childless.
The peasantry being prosperous people, do not leave their lots of
land ; the more so as the taxation is not too onerous, and as there is
as yet no excess in the population of this country.
The Government authorities of this country do not hinder the Chris-
tian inhabitants, and especially the poorest Jews, from emigrating.
They do not aid or assist emigrants, and the latter, in order to avoid
passport expenses, leave this country without passports.
Within this consular district there exist neither official nor private
emigration committees resembling those of Posen or Galicia.
As regards the Government deportation, only convicted criminals and
political delinquents are sent to Siberia and at the expense of the Gov-
ernment.
JOSEPH RAWICZ,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Warsaic, May 24, 1886.
In his annual report Consul-General Mueller writes —
Before, however, passing this subject, I may be permitted to refer to the ever in-
creasing emigration from Kou mania, Galicia, and Russian provinces, which I believe
to be injurious to the interest and to the development of our country. The class of
people emigrating from said countries, with slight exceptions, are known to be men-
tally and physically neglected, if not crippled, notorious invalids, unfitted to perform
manual labor or to earn their livelihood by honest work, nor is there any likelihood
that they ever become educated to American citizenship. These people, grown up
under the worst influences, hated, despised, persecuted, and suppressed, lack man-
hood, self-reliance, and ambition, are neither disposed to nor capacitated for work,
and bare of almost any quality to assimilate themselves with American civilization.
In absence of the nobler instincts of life will they ever prove a disagreeable burden
to themselves and to their adopted country?
It is an open secret that organized and" systematic efforts are being made in the
above-mentioned countries to get rid of the poor and helpless Jews by forcing them
to emigrate, by compelling them, if need be. From information I learn that this emi-
gration will inerease from mouth to month, soon to assume more formidable propor-
tion, unless preventive measures are being devised — measures which will protect the
United States against the exportation thither of paupers, criminals, ana semi-bar-
barians.
Russia, Austria, Turkey, or any other country, should no longer be accommodated
to rid themselves at the expense of the United States of the degraded products of
their own make.
December 31 , 1886.
spain. 827
SPAIN.
*
MAIiAGA.
REPORT OF CONSUL MAB8T0N.
In answer to Department circular, under date 27 April last, upon the
subject of emigration from this consular district to the United States,
I have the honor to state that there is none.
Occasionally you may find a youmg man who has been drawn in the
Government "quinta" (draft) making his way from this part of Spain
to avoid serving his term as a soldier, because his family have not the
means of paying for his substitute, which all have the right to do, cost-
ing about $400; otherwise there is no emigration to the United States
from this part of Spain.
These young men leave here with the intention of remaining in the
United States sufficient time to entitle them to become American citi-
zens and to return to their native land, but they almost always, before
the expiration of 5 years, change their plans, and having made friends
and business connection, return only for a brief visit to see " the old
folks" and the country of their birth, and finally spend most if not all
of their lives in their adopted country.
There are, however, some old men with families here who, having
gone to the United States 30 or 40 years ago, prospered in worldly af-
fairs, and, with American protection, are now spending their declining
years in their native land, and are enrolled in this consulate, holding
American passports as American citizens.
SOCIAL LIFE.
The general manner of living among the poorer classes is as follows :
They have one or two rooms, which serve for everything. As a rule
their houses, as well as their persons, are clean. The insides of the
houses are all whitewashed, having brick or stone floors, and without
glass in the window-frames. At night, in the cold or rainy season, tbey
close their windows with heavy inside wooden shutters. On the out-
side all the dwellings are secure, having an iron grating covering the
windows on the ground floor, and many of them have the same protec-
tion on the second floor; and to every window in the upper story, no
matter how small or poor may be the house or family, there is a bal-
cony, which, in season, is covered with flowers in pots.
The Spanish people are very slow at work ; manana (to-morrow) is
always their time for commencing a job of any kind, but frequently it
takes a week to start anything. The Spanish house servant is usually
most useless, slow, stupid, and but seldom honest in small things.
Never hire a cook who has a family if you do not wish to feed them all.
The working classes eat for breakfast fish, bread, vegetables, and
fruit; for dinner, a stew called "puchero" (composed of vegetables,
pork, or a small piece of meat of some kind; in fact everything finds its
way into this dish), bread, and fruit. The very poor in Spain never
taste meat of any kind. The loaves of Spanish bread are made of dif-
ferent sizes, and a peculiarity of these people is that no matter how poor
or hungry they are, they will not accept a piece of cut or broken bread;
the loaf must be entire, no matter how small.
328 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
As the climate is so hot in summer and so moderate in winter, very
simple clothing is all that is required, the servants (female) always
wearing a light shawl with a silk or cotton handkerchief over their
heads, the cost of both in accordance with the circumstances of the
wearer. These are understood to mean in Andalusia that the wearer
is in service, and they never change except in colors, the young wear-
ing gay, bright colors, whereas the older choose more somber colors.
The workingman wears thin, light, cheap clothing, with shoes, or a kind
of sandal made of flax, hemp, or esparto grass, costing from 1 to 3 pese-
tas per pair.
MARRIAGE.
Regarding the marriage laws, the customs of Spaniards are very
curious to Americans. Divorce in Spain is not recognized.
A Protestant who marries a Catholic without the authorized dispen-
sation of the Church, but is simply united by civil process, is not, in
the eyes of the law or Spanish people, legally married.
The forms of law in Spain are very expensive and exceedingly
troublesome. The cost of adjusting the necessary papers for marriage
is very burdensome upon the poor people. No Spaniard can move in
Spain without documents. If you go to law you must produce, before
anything can be done, the customary personal " cedula? giving your oc-
cupation, age, and whether married or single, and residence, and before
this "cedula" can be obtained you are .compelled to show that you have
paid all your contributions to the Government of Spain, and that yon
are in short "a citizen in good standing."
There are frequent occurrences in Malaga of an uncle marrying his
niece; of course the dispensation (from the Pope) is a necessary, and I
am told, a costly one. If the two or three cases which have come un-
der my observation, the feeble or idiotic progeny should prove an in-
vincible obstacle to such a union. In Malaga there are plenty of nat-
ural children, and it is by no means considered such a stain on a man's
character as in the United States. There are frequent instances of very
rich men taking their natural children by the hand and establishing
them, doing everything, in short, but marrying their mother.
Girls marry here, especially among the poorer classes, at from 13 to
14 years of age. In marriages of the rich the " dot " is not expected
with the girl as in many other countries.
H. 0. MABSTON,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Malaga, Spain, July 23, 1886.
REPORT OF CONSUL INGRAHAM.
Upon receipt of the circular I instructed the agents at Seville and Huelva to ob-
tain the information desired from those provinces. The agent at Huelva writes that
he has examined all the Government statistics for over ten years, and finds there has
been no emigration to the United States from that province during that period.
The agent at Seville informs me that he has twice in writing requested the gov-
ernor of Seville to furnish statistics, if any, and he has not, at this date, received a
reply. He writes under date of July 12 that he was advised by his consular colleagues
and others that it was a matter that could not be pressed beyond the sense of pro-
priety the governor might entertain in reference to the application.
In regard to the province of Cadiz, I addressed a note to the civil governor under
date of June 4, and not receiving a reply, on the 25th of the same month I sent him
another note, and received no reply. In the mean time a new governor was appointed.
MALTA. 329
and on August 20 1 addressed him also a communication calling his attention to my
letters to # * * his predecessor, and requested that I might be furnished with
the statistics as soon as possible. To this I have as yet had no response.
There has been, however, practically no emigration from this district nor from this
part of Spain to the United States in recent periods.
I deemed it best to obtain the information direct from the official authority, but
whether the delay arises from unwillingness or neglect I have not thought it worth
while to press the matter further unless instructed.
DABIUS H. INGBAHAM,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Cadiz, August 31, 1866.
MAT/TA.
REPORT OF CONSUL WORTHINQTON.
Upon the receipt of said circular I addressed a note to the chief sec-
retary of the Malta government, asking not only for such information
on the subject as his office might afford, but adding :
I suppose there are published statistics and other information on the subject ob-
tainable, and I will be very greatly obliged if you will put me in the way of securing
them, as 1 desire to make my report as complete as exact.
In reply to my note the chief secretary, under date of the 10th in-
stant, writes :
In reply to your letter of 31st ultimo, I am desired by his excellency the governor
to inform you that the government have no knowledge of any emigration hence to
the United States of America.
An occasional individual may have gone to that country ; but, if so, he has not
gone direct, so that the Government would have no means of tracing his destination.
Such being the case, and as I do not find in the circular instructions
calling for information other than such as would apply to u those seeking
new homes in the United States," there is, practically, nothing to re-
port from this consular district in reply to the emigration circular.
It is, perhaps, judging from the general condition of the Maltese who
emigrate, or rather drift from this island to other countries, just as well
for the United States that none of them come to our shores. They are
not, I am told, desirable additions to the population of other states.
They seldom have any intention to remain away from Malta or become
permanent citizens of another country. When they do emigrate it is only
tor a time, only long enough to accumulate means sufficient to enable
them to return here and live on the proceeds of their foreign labor or
speculations. I should be sorry to be instructed to promote emigration
from Malta to the United States'. There are possibly Maltese who leave
their overcrowded island to better their conditions and fortunes in other
lands who really become citizens of those lands, but my observation is
that even the majority of those " permanent emigrants" return to live
ii nd die in their native island. A case in point is that of a Maltese whom
I chance to know. He left a young wife and his children in Malta, and
after sailing on different ships settled in California. He prospered in.
that State, but neither wrote nor remitted money to his needy family
here. He even married a California girl and started a second family of
his own. After a twelve years' residence in California he left the
American branch of his family and returned to Malta and his Maltese
family with upwards of 825,000. He was a rich man for a Maltese.
His return was as unexpected to his Maltese wife as his de^fettaxfe ^*%fe
to his California wife. Being rich, however, \ie ^a& \5tttmVs ^j Awo&r&.
330
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
here. He is now a prominent and respected citizen and proposes to live
here till he dies. He left his California family poorly off. He does not
propose to support or assist it I understand, he repudiates it.
There are between 30,000 and 40,000 Maltese living in countries on
the Mediterranean other than Malta. As a general thing they retain
their native citizenship, and claim on occasion the protection of the
British flag.
It has been a matter of grave concern to the Malta government for
some time, and annually becomes graver, as to how to provide for the
surplus population in Malta. A few years ago a Maltese colony, under
the auspices of the government, was sent to British Guiana, but it was
an utter failure, and most of the emigrants died from fevers and, it is
said, homesickness. Similar attempts have been made to send Maltese
to Australia and other British possessions, but never, I believe, with
favorable results. I saw an article in a Queensland newspaper not long
since which regretted the introduction of Maltese laborers in that col-
ony, where laborers were sorely needed. il The industry and frugality
of the Maltese laborers," said the newspaper mentioned, "may have
been correctly reported. They will work for wages that a Queensland
workman would not look at. It is the ' general cussedness' that per-
vades the Maltese character to which we object and of which we have
fear."
So long as the Maltese laborer can find work enough to support him
in Malta he prefers to remain here, though he accumulates little or
nothing and can scarcely hope to rise above his born condition. He is
as a rule very ignorant, and he is industrious and frugal.
I conclude that the causes that lead to the very limited emigration
of Maltese are not healthy causes. They are not compulsory, but they
savor of unwillingness and a dread to enter new conditions.
I have never heard of the deportation of paupers or insane persons,
with or without government aid, nor of criminals.
The Malta government favors emigration, and is willing to assist any
legitimate movement to that end. And, indeed, it is one of the condi-
tions of the Maltese emigrant that he shall be " assisted " or he won't
move.
JOHN WORTHINGTON,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Malta, June 15, 1886.
SWEDEN.
REPORT OF C0S8VL ELFW1NQ.
The emigrants from Sweden to America during 1851-'60 were 14,868,
and during 1861-'65, 9,420.
Yew.
1886
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
! Emigrant*.
4,466
5,883
21, 472
82. 050
1 15,430
12,885
11,838
Year.
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1878
Emigrants.
9.486
3.380
3,591
3,702
2, 921
4, 242
12,761
Year.
JSmigraiits.
1880.
1881.
18*2.
1683.
1884
u
36,263
40,642
44,359
25,675
17.664
SWEDEN. 331
Daring the first six months of 1885 there were 9,403 emigrants. The
:al number daring last year is not yet officially published. The first
: months of the present year show a great increase in emigration, or,
wording to the newspapers, 17,693, but it is not all to the United
ates, and about 3,000 of these emigrants are foreigners, mostly Fin-
iders.
3f the classes which supply the greatest number of emigrants the
ricultural is probably the largest, if agricultural laborers are herein
eluded. The servants' class, particularly among the women, is also
ry large. Otherwise every class is represented, and may be thus
.psified : Servants, laborers, agriculturists, mechanics, engineers and
jhitects, clerks, and merchants.
The cause of emigration is the belief that they can better their con-
ion, and probably also a fondness for an adventurous life. There are
political causes, nor is it onerous taxation, nor a surplus popula-
n. Here is, to be sure, compulsory military service, but as it amounts
only thirty days, or fifteen days of service at age or twenty-one years
d fifteen days at twenty-two, this cannot be the cause, particularly
every one after twenty -two years of age, since the military service
finished, is free to go wherever he pleases. Next year, however, a
v will go in operation by which the time of actual service will be ex-
aded to forty-two days for the two years. A main cause of emigra-
m is the faet that so many have emigrated, and these are constantly
iting home asking their friends to follow, and also sending them
ikets or money to go over with.
The pauperism of this country is not excessively large. The number
paupers was, in the year 1884, in the country, 4.88 per cent, of the
pulation, and in the cities 0.96 per cent., or for the whole country 4.87
r cent. The total population of the country was 4,565,668 in 1880,
which 1,238,126 were land-owners, and the total agricultural popula-
»n was 2,342,994. The total of the industrial population, or those
at belonged to saw- mills, mines, iron works, textile-mills, &c, were
6,366. Those belonging to commerce, navigation, and transportation
land, &c, 222,291, and those to the administration, to the army and
,vy, clergy, &c, 206,693, &c.
The total number of marriages were, in 1884, 30,200, and those dis-
Ived through divorce in the same year 241. Number of children born
1884 was 138,754, of which 14,183 were illegitimate. In the city of
ockholm were 29.3 per cent, illegitimate. With Government aid noth-
gr has been done towards deportation of chronic paupers or criminals,
it I have heard of a few cases where a community has given money to
upers to go off to America and not be a burden to them. Also phil-
thropic societies for the relief of liberated criminals have paid the
,ssage to America for such, but I do not think that such practices now
ke place any longer. Two such societies have even asked me to help
em to get the criminal a start in America. The law of res hipping all
ch cases has undoubtedly put a stop to these practices.
The Swedish Government has done what it could to stop emigration,
that a law, which went in operation last year, decrees that no one can
ly a ticket for America or Australia without first producing a certif
ite to the effect that he does not leave a wife or children unprovided
r or unpaid debts, but that does not prevent any one from going to
y other foreign place in Europe — to Copenhagen, for instance — and
ocuring a passage ticket.
334 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The federal and cantonal governments do not interfere with emigra-
tion either in the way of restriction or encouragement, and have uni-
formly declined to engage in any colonizing schemes.
Previous to 1881 there was much complaint of objectionable and "as-
sisted " emigration to the United States, but in April, 1881, there went
into effect a law, passed by the Swiss Government, forbidding " agents
to forward persons to whom the laws of the country to which they emi-
grate prohibit the entry."
It is gratifying to say that this law appears to be faithfully and en- -
ergetically inforced by the Swiss officials, and observed by the agents
to an extent that promises to remove the evil entirely.
No case of objectionable or " assisted v emigration has come within
the knowledge of this consulate-general since July, 1885.
Compulsory military service cannot be said to exercise any material
influence on emigration from Switzerland. This service is not distaste-
ful or burdensome, partly from the natural military qualities of the
Swiss and partly from the instruction in the elements of drill in the va-
rious national and public schools.
Stated as a broad principle, the liability to military service in Switz-
erland commences at the age of twenty and ceases at the age of forty-
four.
The first twelve years are passed in the 61ite or first line, and the last
twelve in the landwehr. Practically, the term of service in the first line
has been reduced to eight years, and the men composing it are compelled
to attend annually for a few days to undergo inspection and drilL The
second line, or landwehr, have no exercises, but merely an annual in-
spection of arms. Every Swiss who does not perform military service
personally is subject to an annual exemption tax. This tax consists of
a personal charge of 6 francs, or $1.16, and a supplementary tax in pro-
portion to fortune or income. In no instance, however, is the sum total
for which one individual is liable to exceed 3,000 francs, or $579; and
no fortune under 1,000 francs, or $193, is liable to the tax ; and 600 francs,
or $115.80, is to be deducted from the net income of every person who
is liable. It is true that since the war against the first Napoleon, when
the Confederation furnished a contingent of 15,000 to the allies, Switzer-
land has not been called on to draw the sword, and there are some who
protest against what they term an unnecessary waste of money and time
expended on its armed forces; but it is believed that a very large ma-
jority of the people are in favor of, and cheerfully comply with, the re-
quirements of the military service, mindful of the warning contained in
the reply of the chancellor of the German Empire, who, when asked in
1870 to what extent Swiss neutrality would be respected, said, "To the
extent to which you yourselves respect the device of the Scottish order
of the Thistle — 4 Nemo me impune lacessit?"
The subject of military service has been dwelt upon at some length,
for, as a rule, it is the most conspicuous cause of emigration generally
from Europe to the United States.
Taxation iu Switzerland is not onerous. The statistics as to marriage
and divorce, children natural and legitimate, present no unusual or
striking features. In 1883 the births were 81,974; deaths, 58,633;
marriages, 19,695. Of the births 3.7 per <?ent. were still-born, and the
illegitimate an average of 4.5 per cent.
The laws of Switzerland as to marriage, divorce, descent, and distri-
bution of property, and as to all social questions, are substantially of
Federal enactment, are liberal, enlightened, and possess no element
affecting emigration.
SWITZERLAND. 335
The majority of those engaged in agriculture and dairy farming are
comfortably housed, and are able to furnish themselves with suitable
clothing and sufficient wholesome diet, pork, fresh and cured, smoked
beef, or sometimes called " mummy beef," potatoes, cheese, milk, butter,
bread, and a thin wine of his own production, are the principal articles
of food.
The poorer classes of people subsist on food of a much inferior quality
and limited quantity. Meager cheese, the cnrd that rises on the heat-
ing, after the first curd for the cheese has been removed, black rye
bread, potatoes, soup from rice or flour, a very weak dilution of coffee,
and potato spirits (a most pernicious distillation), constitute the normal
fare of the laboring masses. Fresh meat cannot be reckoned as an ar-
ticle of consumption. It is confined to a very small class; and the nu-
merous large public houses are a great and growing source of revenue
to Switzerland.
The laboring man manages his scant and indifferent food to the best
advantage, partaking of it frequently. In addition to the usual three
regular meals, he has a lunch between breakfast and dinner, and dinner
and supper, and then again before retiring to his slumbers.
As to strikes, they have never had any organized existence or influence
in Switzerland, therefore could not have entered into the question of emi-
gration.
With a few sporadic, insignificant symptoms, Switzerland has been
exempt from the great, widespread labor unrest that has so alarmingly
prevailed throughout Europe and the United States.
The subdivision of the soil among a multitude of small proprietors,
for the most part energetic, industrious cultivators of their own hold-
ings, largely contributes to render the Swiss people a happy and con-
tented people. The soil of the country is so extensively divided among
the population that it is estimated there are nearly 300,000 peasant pro-
prietors, representing a population of about 2,000,000.
There is no country whose laws afford greater facilities for tbe acqui-
sition and transfer of land. The general tendency is to discourage
the centralization or accumulation of landed property in a few hands
and to promote small farming as the best parent of general public con-
tentment, happiness, and thrift.
This diffusion of landed property in Switzerland tends to give a great
perfection to many social arrangements.
In the most insignificant hamlets and villages there will usually be
found a post-office, a regularly -appointed watchman by night, public
fountains, a market place, and a fire engine, in the use of which the peo-
ple are exercised.
There are in Switzerland no instances of great wealth, no appearance
of great ease and luxury, oo rich and splendid aristocracy, but almost
every head of a family, however humble his circumstances, possesses a
home belonging to him in fee,.with all of its civilizing influences. Pau-
perism as an institution is scarcely known.
There is pinching, but little actual distress among the industrious
poor. As to those whose trade is poverty they are about the same
everywhere, neither worse off or better off in any country.
The absence of any grinding poverty is no doubt partly owing to the
natural independence of the people as well as to their industrious hab-
its, simple methods of living, and shrewdness in business. Then, their
climate is one that tends to brace and nerve to exertion, while the long
struggle which they have been forced to keep up in order to hold their
own for centuries past has given the people a spirit of self-reliauw ^tosfc.
336 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
largely saves them at least from pauperism. If they were as wasteful,
careless, and improvident as oar wages supported class the ibex and
chamois might soon return to the valley.
The Swiss are known to be ingenious in many kinds of workmanship,
specially in wood-carving clock-making, and embroidery. They are
keen not only in getting, but in keeping their money. An old proverb
says, "It requires ten Jews to cheat a Swiss, and ten Swiss to cheat a
Genoese." They present a remarkable and undisturbed type of old
provincial life, with many curious survivals of customs and traditions,
a deep distrust of innovation and what is new, adhering to a primitive
way of doing the simplest things.
Industry, forethought, self-supporting energy, and reciprocal dispo-
sitions to neighborly help pervade the population. Brave, enduring,
patient, law-abiding, kindly contented in the practice of their simple
forms of life and faith, it may be truly said :
Yet still e'en here cod tent can spread a charm,
Redress the clime, and all its rage disarm ;
Though poor the peasant's hat, his feast though small,
He sees his little lot the lot of all.
All the statistics in this report cover the whole of Switzerland.
BOYD WINCHESTER.
United States Consulate-General,
Berne, May 22, 1886.
BASLE.
REPORT OF CONSUL GIFFORD.
The movement of population in Switzerland is very active. With less
than 3,000,000 inhabitants it has sent 234,000 of its children to other
lands, while it has received almost an equal number from the adjoining
countries in return. Thus the 7 per cent, of loss is compensated by
immigration. The emigration is largely from the agricultural regions,
the narrow but fertile valleys lying in the midst of the mountain chains
of the Alps and the Jura, where the natural increase of population can
find no adequate support on the rigorously limited cultivable land.
Immigration, on the other hand, is industrial. The manufacturing towns
are full of Germans, who find here better wages and shorter hoars of
labor than at home. The Italian element of the population also increases
yearly.
According to the last census there were 83,821 persons of Swiss birth
living in the United States, a number which has since increased, accord-
ing to the emigration statistics, to over 120,000, children of Swiss parents
born in the United States not included. Three distinct nationalities
are represented in this number: The French from the cantons of Wal-
lis, Waadt, Neuenburg, and Geneva ; the Italians from Tessin, and the
Germans from the other cantons. The last generally predominate, and
are for the most part Protestants, while the French and Italian speak-
ing people are Catholics.
Organized and successful emigration from Switzerland to the United
States is comparatively recent. The colony established at Purrysburg,
South Carolina, in 1731, found the climate unfavorable, and wholly disap-
peared. From that time till the great famine in Switzerland in 1817 no
effort seems to have been made to rid the country of its surplus popula-
SWITZERLAND. 337
tion by encouraging emigration to the United States. Many individuals
came, however, and some of them, like Gallatin, a native of Geneva,
who followed Lafayette, and afterwards Jacob Sutter, the discoverer of
gold in California, Hassler, of the Coast Survey, and Agassiz, from the
canton of Neuchatel, became distinguished men in their adopted country.
Agassiz's canton is, in fact, renowned for the activity and success of its
sons in other lands, so that there is a humorous saying to the effect that
nothing of importance can take place in any part of the world without
the presence of a representative from this little state.
The great famine of 1817 was the occasion of sending off the first per-
manent colonists. In this year was founded Switzerland, now called
Switzer, iu Monroe County, Ohio, the inhabitants of which devote them-
selves to farming and stock raising, as in their old homes. Descendants
of the members of an unfortunate colony which in 1820 was induced to
settle on the Red River, in Canada, by the persuasion of Lord Selkirk,
are still often to be met with iu the Northwestern States, whither they
fled after suffering the greatest hardships. These colonists were from
Rheiut'elden, near Basle, and embarked, to the number of two hundred,
at Rotterdam, after descending the Rhine in small boats. Bernstadtr
in Kentucky, was founded by settlers from the canton of Berne, as its-
name indicates, and is reported to be a flourishing town. The inhabit-
ants of Highland, 111., came from Lucerne in 18:>8. Griitli, a represent-
ative Swiss colony in East Tennessee, has sixty families engaged in the
culture of fruit and wine. Tell City, on the Ohio, was founded in 185£
by Swiss people who had collected there from different parts of the
United States. It now contains over 2,000 inhabitants, whose prin-
cipal industry is the manufacture of wagons and furniture.
In 1845 the canton of Glarus purchased a tract of laud in Wisconsin
for the purpose of giving a home to such of its citizens as had been re-
duced to poverty by a succession of poor crops and continued business-
depression. This settlement, which was called New Glarus, has now
about 4,000 inhabitants. The Swiss settlement at San Luis Obispo, in
Southern California, contains about 500 inhabitants, nearly all from the
canton of Tessin, who are engaged in dairying. The colony of New
Switzerland, in Georgia, is not very prosperous by reason of dissensions
among its members. The cloister of Engelberg has established a set-
tlement in the Willamette Valley, in Oregon, which is also called En-
gelberg.
It will thus be seen that of the presumed 120,000 persons of Swiss
birth now residing in the United States, a considerable number are set-
tled in colonies, and that their chief occupation is agriculture, dairying,
and vine-growing.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
The emigration from the agricultural portions of this consular district
is caused by the lack of sufficient land to accommodate the rapidly in-
creasing population, a state of things much aggravated by the poor
crops of a series of years before 1885. The few factory operatives who
quit the ribbon-looms of Basle or the watch manufactories of Chauxde-
fonds for similar establishments or occupations in the United States
are impelled by the low rate of wages by German competition at home,
and, exceptionally, by the difficulties in which their conduct has in-
volved them. General causes influencing both classes are the repre-
sentations of successful relations or friends already established in
America, and the incessant efforts of a very large number of emigrant
agents, who leave no persuasion untried to induce the \>fe&&ftuta ta <$£&
H. Ex. 157 22
338
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
their homes. In the cantons embraced in part in this district the number
of these agencies and snbagencies is as follows : Basle City, 18 ; Basle
Country, 1 ; Berne, 70; Aargau, 51 ; Solothurn, 10; Neuenburg, 5; total,
155 — almost double the number existing in the same cantons four years
ago. The chief agencies in this city are also representatives of the
French, Belgian, and English steamship lines, and offer facilities and
inducements which are certainly calculated to diminish the natural
anxieties of emigrants in regard to the difficulties of so long a journey.
Friday morning's direct trains leave Basle for Havre and Antwerp,
and special cars with comfortable arrangements for the care of children
and the procuring of food are provided for persons intending to em-
bark at the former port. Employes of the agents accompany the trains,
while other representatives meet the emigrants at Castle Garden.*
Formerly emigrant agents were not in good repute in Switzerland, it
being alleged that they took advantage of the ignorance of their clients
to extort money and otherwise deceive and misuse them. They were
even designated by the name of SeelenverMufer and Bauernfanger (soul-
sellers and peasant catchers) ; but the Swiss Government having taken
the matter of emigration into its own hand, so far as supervision for the
purpose of protecting its citizens is concerned, complaints are much less
frequently heard and the agents seem to be honorable men.
OCCUPATION OF EMIGRANTS.
So far as absolute numbers are coucerned farmers and agricultural
laborers constitute the largest class of emigrants to the United States;
indeed, they outnumber all others taken together if the various branches
of dairyiug be considered as belonging to agricultural production, as
will be seen by the annexed table of occupations. On the other hand,
considering the proportion of the number of persons engaged in the dif-
ferent trades who emigrate to the United States, it is found that brew-
ers furnish the largest contingent. The following statement, prepared
by James Duner, of the Swiss statistical bureau, shows the average
number of emigrants who for every one thousand persons engaged in
the respective trades named repair yearly to the United States :
Occupation.
i No.
Beer brewers . -.
Butchers
Bakers.
Painters
Gardeners
Barbers
Saddlers
Smiths
Carpenters and joiners
Wood-carvers and sculptors ! 5
12
10
7
7
6
6
6
6
5
Occupation.
Kft
Book-binders . ;
Millers '
Coopers |
Masons
Printers
Shoemakers '
Dyers i
Cartwrights I 2
Stone-masons I 2
Clergymen ' !
It will be seen from the annexed Table III that the leading mechanical
industries of this consular district, i. e., the manufacture of silk ribbons
at Basle, and of watches at Chauxdelonds, Lode, St. Imier, and other
towns in the canton of Neuenburg, furnish remarkably few emigrants*
The low wages paid silk-weavers and their large families operate as a
natural check on displacement. There is no disposition to aid them in
this direction, as sometimes happens in reference to agricultural labor-
ers and poor farmers, for their numbers are not sufficient for the de-
mands of production, and large numbers of Germans come yearly into
SWITZERLAND. 339
Switzerland to find employment in the factories. The limited number
of silk-weavers who have emigrated has been made up in some measure
of skilled workmen, whose knowledge of the business has been of great
assistance in establishing that now nourishing industry in our country.
CHARACTER AND RESOURCES OF EMIGRANTS.
As a matter of course, it is not in general the richest and most intelli-
gent inhabitants of any country who seek a home elsewhere, and this is
particularly the case with Switzerland, where the love of country is so
strong and the attachment to home so deeply implanted that only abso-
lute necessity, or an unusually strong tendency to wander, can tempt the
people to quit their native villages. Accordingly the emigrants from
Switzerland are far oftener than otherwise poor and sometimes illiter-
ate, in spite of the excellent common-school system at present estab-
lished in almost all parts of the country. But in the latter respect they
are far superior to emigrants from several of the surrounding countries.
The small farmers, who emigrate in considerable numbers, possess
small fortunes. The leading emigraht agentof Switzerland, whose head-
quarters are at Basle, intonns me that his house remits about $400,000
yearly to the United States on account of emigrants, some of whom take
with them from ten to twenty thousand dollars. As the agency in ques-
tion forwards emigrants from all the northern part of the country, it
may be assumed that the gross sum above mentioned constitutes no in-
considerable partof the entire fortune of Switzerland's annual contingent
of settlers in America.
The comparatively small number of artisans who leave the country
carry with them little more than is necessary to defray their expenses
to their place of destination ; and the same is true of the agricultural
laborers. Here the former earn ou an average $3.86 a week lor 65 hours
of labor, and their ordinary diet is bread with coffee twice or three times
a day, with meat only two or three times a week. The agricultural
laborers earn 30 cents a day with board and lodging, or, when hired by
the year, $70 for the twelve months. For the women laborers in the
fields, who are numerous, the compensation is lower still, amounting on
an average, when they are hired by the year, to only 77 cents a week,
besides their board and lodging. The hours of labor for agricultural
laborers of both sexes are of course indefinite.
In respect to morals the people who leave the rural districts of Switz-
erland for America are in general praiseworthy. Their principal vice,
which they have in common with the artisan class, is intemperance in
the use of spirits. The country is covered with a multitude of distil-
leries, which afford an extremely cheap stimulant that offers an irresist-
ible temptation to poor people whose means do not enable them to pro-
cure a sufficient quantity of wholesome nourishment. The schnapps
pest is in this cpuntry an evil of extreme gravity, and one which is al-
most exclusively confined to the class of the population from which em-
i gration is drawn. The very women and children are sometimes addicted
to it, in some cases from supposed necessity. No doubt the changed con-
ditions of life on the other side of the Atlantic, where food can be ob-
tained as a substitute for stimulants, may mitigate this unhappy inclina-
tion.
The clothing of the laboring classes in this district is decent, but is
confined to the strictly necessary, both in quantity and quality. The
blouse is the universal badge of the laborer, and only the fortunate few
340 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
can afford a " Sunday suit." The expenditure in this direction is reduced
to a minimum for both sexes.
The housing of the workingmen's families in Basle is not always ad*-
quate to the requirements of either comfort or health, as may be judgea
from the fact that 8,388 households occupy lodgings composed of from
one to three rooms, that nearly two-thirds of these families comprise
four or more persons, and that several hundred of them are made up of
from eight to fifteen members each. In short, the cases of extreme
poverty are numerous, and are particularly noteworthy in these crowded
homes where the housewife's absence in the factory during the greater
part of the day, necessarily results in a stateof confusion and discomfort
The morals of the emigrants do not differ greatly from those of the
population at large, the character of the working people being in this
respect as good as that of the commercial and capitalist classes. And
as compared with the inhabitants of otherEuropean countries the Swiss
are a moral people. The somewhat lower moral average of the emi-
grants is accounted for by a certain number of vicious persons who,
becoming burdensome either to their families or to the public, are
shipped beyond the seas. The majority of such individuals were formerly
sent to the United States, sometimes by the direct action and at the
expense of the cantonal or communal governments. But the recent
vigorous protective action of the American authorities has apparently
diminished the deportation of both criminals and paupers. Attempts of
this kind which now occur are conducted with such circumspection as
generally to escape attention until they have actually succeeded. The
increase of emigration to Chili and the Argentine Confederation, else-
where referred to, has also diminished these unwelcome additions to
our population. In a recent aggregated case of deportation of a crim-
inal by a commune, it was found on investigation by this consulate that
South America was the convict's destination. But this outlet for vice
will soon be closed, as the Government of Buenos Ayres has appointed
emigrant commissioners to be stationed at Havre, Bordeaux, and Mar-
seilles, whose duty it will be to prevent the shipment of European in-
valids, criminals, aud paupers to that country.
The elements of Swiss population which are most to be dreaded do
not reach America as emigrants in the steerage, but as passengers in
the first cabin. They are men of means whose vices, sometimes of au
ignoble type inconceivable in the United States, have subjected them to
prosecution or punishment, and who fly across the ocean to escape the
penalty of their crimes or the ignominy that awaits them at the expira-
tion of their term of service. The corrupting influence of one such
felon who has the means of business and social success at his disposal
must greatly outweigh that of a score of ordinary thieves or vagabonds.
Happily the class referred to is not numerous, the greater part of the
Swiss merchants and professional men who settle in America being up-
right and honorable citizens.
MARRIAGE AND DIYORCE.
The statistics of marriage, divorce, and legitimacy in the canton of
Basle, here cited as an indication of the social condition of the people
in general, and so of the emigrants, with the modification above su£-
Seated, may be taken as fairly representative of the whole of Northern
witzerland. The following statement classifies the Swiss citizens of
the canton, comprising about two-thirds of the total population, accord-
ing to their civil state, in the years 1870 and 1880 :
SWITZERLAND.
341
Condition.
1870.
1880.
Increase.
Number.
Percent
Number.
Per cent
Number.
Per cent.
Children
12.084
7,349
5,285
43.6
Ud married.
18,737 1 52.5
13,836 ' sao
215 ; 0. 0
2,861 | 8.0
23,326
20.399
270
3,757
48.8
42.7
0.6
7.9
4.598
6,536
55
806
24.5
Married T ^
47.2
25.6
81.8
35,776 1 100.0
47, 752
100
12,076
33.6
The relative increase of marriages in the last decade is regarded as
an evidence of prosperity, since the Swiss marry, as a rule, only when
they consider themselves in a situation to support a family. The av-
erage age of the men married during the decade was 31 years, only a
fourth part of them being under 26. The number of divorces in the
fifteen years between 1870 and 1884, inclusive, was 265, of which 265
were absolute and 96 temporary. In 1884 the number was 26 in a
population of 65,101. The judicially admitted causes of divorce are
adultery and cruelty, " incompatibility of temper " not being recognized
as (riving the parties a right to separate.
The statistics of births are less calculated to produce a favorable im-
pression. The following is a condensed statement covering the fifteen
years from 1870 to 1884 :
Of living children there were —
Sex.
Legitimate.
Illegitimate.
Number* ' Per cent.
1
Number.
Per cent
Male
12,031
50.55
1,573
1,483
51.47
Female r -
12,651
40.45
48.53
Total...'. .
25,582
80.32
8,056
10.67
Of still-born children there were —
•
Sex.
Legitimate.
Illegitimate.
Number. I Per cent
i
Number.
Per cent
Males
585
437
57.24
42.75
114
82
58.16
Females .- -
41.84
Total
1,022
83.01
106
16.00
The fact that the still-born illegitimate children are relatively so much
more numerous than the legitimate is a serious one, from which it is
difficult to avoid inferring the existence of criminal practices.
MORMON PROSELYTES.
As is well known, Switzerland is one of the principal recruiting
grounds for the Mormons. Twice within a year the departure of com-
panies of these people for the United States has been xe^oxta^. \?g \&v&
342
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
consulate to tbe Department of State and to the United Suites minister
at Berne. Of late the Mormon leaders have been very careful to con-
ceal their movements and the destination of their emigrating proselytes,
bo that it has become difficult to give timely and definite information in
regard to them.
The Mormon converts are made among tbe poorest and most ignorant
peasantry of Protestant Switzerland. Those who assembled in Basle a
few weeks ago, preparatory to their departure for Salt Lake City, were
as wretched a class of people in appearance as ever left this region.
The most of them were natives of the canton of Berne, where they hare
their headquarters at So. 26 Postgasse, Berne City. They meet in
general assembly at Christmas time, not only in Berne, bnt in Winter-
that, in the Juta region, and in Biberist, canton of Solotburn. The
following table, alleged to have been prepared by tbe Mormons them-
selves, presents their condition and progress in the year 1885 :
The ilormon Church in Switzerland,
*....,.s— .
' Preildrnt.
I
5
1
i
J
3
9
1
a
i
i
j
1
-i
■ :ir,
IP
7 V
3
1
2
"i
i
3
1
"j
....
ISO t
1M.i„-,j 11, mi-
'?.. liurkhnrd ...
K. Daner. . .
Seiien«h«and
17 ....
Ii. Scbmiii
»:■-
Wftl.l, Knricb
Wlnt*rthnr
J. Kchildknrcbt ... .
jiGncbn"""*""!!
G. Liit sc her
3? \
31
"
The above table is probably very imperfect and incorrect, the num-
ber of emigrants in particular beu>g many times too small, but it is given
for tbe purpose of showing the extent and completeness of the Mormou
organization in this country. Over 100 alleged proselytes have at one
time assembled in this citv, preparatory to setting out on their journer
to Utah.
ATTITUDE OP THE GOVERNMENT TOWARD EMIGRATION.
So far as the fact of emigration is concerned, the Swiss Government
ie neutral; but its rigid control of the agents, through whose iuterveu-
tion nearly all the shipments are made, shows a spirit of praiseworthy
care and foresight in behalf of the poor people who are eoiupi-lled to
seek a borne elsewhere. Tbe written contract between agents aud em-
igrants must be drawn up according to a form prescribed by the Fed-
eral Government. This contract remains in the hands of the emigrant,
SWITZERLAND.
343
and enables him to maintain his rights and secure indemnity for fraud
or ill-treatment.
No direct obstacle is placed in the way of emigration by the Govern-
ment. It merely forbids the agents to forward persons without the
production of certificates sbbwing their origin and citizenship. Swiss
between the ages of twenty and forty -four years must likewise prove that
they have returned in good condition the arms and military effects which
they have received from the state. Persons under 18 years of age are
also required to obtain the written consent of their parents or guardians
zo their emigration. Substantially, therefore, emigration from Switzer-
land is free.
SPECIAL PRIVILEGES OFFERED EMIGRANTS.
Chili and the Argentine Republic regard Swiss emigrants as partic-
ularly valuable and offer them extraordinary advantages. The conse-
quence is that the current has within the last few years been strongly
turned in that direction. The United States still receives the greater
number, though the efforts of Chili have resulted in its obtaining 2,144
settlers from this country since October, 1883. Free land, advances of
money, and working animals are among the advantages offered. The
Argentine Republic maintains immigrants free of expense at the port
of arrival until they can be forwarded gratis to their destination in the
interior. The following statement shows the unmistakable effect of the
efforts of the South American Republics in reducing the percentage of
emigration to the United States.
Destination of Swiss- emigrants.
Tear.
1882
1883
1884
1885
North
America.
South
America.
11,009
11, 619
8,359
5,934
778
1,852
1,193
1,608
Other
countries.
115
31
56
41
There are in Switzerland several corporations owning tracts of land
in the United States, which they offer for sale to emigrants settling in
colonies. There is one such corporation in Basle; but the number of
settlers so far obtained is not large, but of the better class, all possess-
ing at least means enough to purchase a small farm.
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.
Swiss immigrants, with exception of the Mormons and the limited
number belonging to the pauper and criminal classes, are valuable ad-
ditions to the population of the United States, if it be admitted that a
further increase of the foreign population is in general desirable. In
religion they are generally Protestants. They are of particular utility
in improving and developing the various branches of dairying and the
wine industry, with which they are especially acquainted. Morally they
are superior to most other immigrants, and they generally go to the
United States for the purpose of becoming citizens and remaining there
permanently. They are inclined to settle in colonies, but in spite of this
tendency they are largely scattered among the English-speakm^^oNa*
344
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
tion, and, like the Germans, are easily assimilated, generally losing their
identity as foreigners with the first generation of children born on Amer-
ican soil. The perfect political and civil equality to which they are ac-
customed in their native country under the thoroughly democratic Swiss
constitution gives them an especial aptitud# for the intelligent exercise
of their acquired rights as American citizens.
STATISTICAL TABLES.
The statistical statements transmitted herewith are taken from the
publications of the federal department of the interior. Before 1879
such information in regard to emigrants was not collected with much
regularity, but during the two following years this service was per-
formed by the several cantons, and since that time by the emigrant
agents, under the direction of the General Government. The first of
the three tables shows the emigration to all parts of the world since
1879, the second the destination, and the third the occupation of the
emigrants of last year. In regard to the age and sex of the new settlers
it will suffice to state that in 1885 4,716 males and 2,867 females emi-
grated from Switzerland, and that more thau half of the whole number
of both sexes were between the ages of fifteen and twenty-nine.
GEORGE GIFFORD,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Basle j Juite 21, 1886.
Table showing emigration from Switzerland in the last five years.
Canton.
Number of emigrants.
Zurich..
Berne. ..
Luzerne
Uri
Schwyz
TJnterwalden.
G-larus
Zug
Freiburg
Solothurn
Basle City
Baale Country
Sehaffhausen .
Appenzell
St Gnlle
Orisons
Aargau
Thurgau
Tessin
Waartt
Wallia
Keuenburg . . .
Geneva
Total...
1885.
1884.
l.^'C
1883.
1882.
1.440
1
1881.
i
1.329 j
1880.
1879.
818
1.570
5*0
24*
2,106
2,995
4.667
3,560 l
», 079
1, «3«»
941
167
191
190
225
225
141
77
81
94
135
90 ,
88
20
31
94
137
180
171 1
304
299
87
68
189
129
123 '
24H
63
36
204
146
312
376
468
212
191
53
202
89
55
50
41
83
163
126
131
49
46
51
189
2W
349
392
359
380
221
374
404
467
731
253
120
246
139
261
316
351
3'1
226
231
201
266
381
335
369
375
104
80
96
133
184
103
84
to
303
477
520
864
1, 061
GOi
204
256
423
467
. 429
191
(fi
31
424
641
1,271
933
1, 010
705
359
128
85
172
250
271
131
78
691
667
531
455
589
6J8
667
355
181
308
113
112
*2
115
337
206
795
390 i
146
16>
84
289
240
263
258
ir.9
239
206
141
108
125
106 .
in;
156
43
7,583
9,608
13,502
11,962
10, 935
7,255
4,288
SWITZERLAND.
345
Destination of emigrants during the
year 1885.
Canton.
North
America.
Central
America.
South
America.
Australia,
Asia. . Africa.
Zurich
610
1,742
124
61
94
58
197
42
33
162
333
108
193
74
240
232
318
113
574
151
118
250
87
2
203
361
WW.
2
3
1
Lucerne ...... .......
43
Uri
Schwvz ....................
-
ITnter walden ...............
10
7
4
50
26
Crl&rus ..................
Zu2
9
Freiburg
Sol or hum ..................
1
"RahIci. f!nnnfcrv
39
2
24
8
6
63
24
105
14
109
7
Annon/ell
St. Gallo
Orisons .... ................
Aaruati
1
1
6
Tbumau. ...
Teasin
2
Waadt
203 ! 1
Wallm
219
38
Neneuburz
1
Geneva .
2
i 52
Total
5,934
7 I 1.608 ! 24 1
9
i
Occupation of persons emigrating from Switzerland during the year 1885.
Occupation.
Agriculture and forestry:
Agriculture, dairying, and gardening
Forestry
Producers.
9
2,130
5
Total
Industry :
Food
Millers
Bakers
Confectioners, &c
Batchers
Brewers
Clothing and millinery
Tailors and seamstresses
Modistes
Shoemakers
Barbers
Washers and ironers
Building trades
Masons and plasterers ...
Painters
Carpenters
Joiners and glaziers
Locksmiths
Upholsterer*
Tinsmiths
Coopers
Printers and compositors
Textile industry
Chemical trades
Dyers
Mechanical trades
Watchmakers
Machinists
Smiths
Cartwrights
2,135
205
19
66
28
70
19
105
42
49
11
Total
890
91
28
42
82
47
16
18
18
23
50
17
10
243
111
49
35
29
LOS"
1
©
376
Dependents.
•a
©
"3
Total
415
979
876
415
109
79
12
1
16
1
i'
81
22
22
20
4
7
2
4
2
15
8
979
3,900
5
3,905
27
6
15
3
2
1
47
26
13
1
1
60
112
11
22
8
8
22
17
84
6
11
1
2
9
3
2
1
4
6
16
162
40
18
8
6
2
ui7
63
86
4
6
3
253
29
89
33
76
22
276
155
12
68
11
18
562
124
31
72
183
64
17
29
23
28
103
17
10
868
187
61
47
34
Us
W
346
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Occupation of persons emigrating from Stoitserland during the pear 1685 — Con tinned.
Occupation.
Trade:
Trade proper
Banking and insurance
Pnblio-hoose keepers .
Total
Transportation
Public administration, science and art
Personal and professional services
Persons without calling, or without sufficient de-
scription of the same :
Capitalists
Students
Workingmen and factory hands
Total
Persons giving no information in regard to calling,
including 400 children
Producers.
208
1
34
243
44
54
8
16
2
132
150
©
S
12
io9
Dependents.
©
-3
121
25
293
17
48
65
Grand total ,
8,667 | 1,042
e
-3
I
fa
18
6
24
3
5
1
3
13
16
20
3
15
11
17,
3
15
31
46
Total.
257
1
152
410
50
99
313
51
224
277
922
606 i 1,343 i 7,583
GENEVA.
REPORT OF CONSUL ADAMS.
It results from inquiries which I have made since the receipt of the
Department circular of April 27, that the emigration from this consular
district to the United States is hardly large euough to afford the mate-
rials for a report. Unlike the neighboring Savoyans, who are great
wanderers, and the Germans, both of Switzerland and Germany proper,
who furnish a continual stream of emigration, the inhabitants of French
Switzerland adhere to their native soil with the proverbial tenacity of
the race. Application has often been made to this office for informa-
tion, and sometimes for assistance, by would-be emigrants, but never
once, I think, by a native of Geneva or the adjoining cantons. There
is an inconsiderable movement to the South American Republics, but
of what extent or quality I am not informed.
It is, however, interesting to notice that French Switzerland has
always been represented in the United States by men like Albert Gal-
latin and Agassiz, or by men who have become prominent in finance
and commerce. On the whole, the emigration, what there is of it, is of
the most desirable character and a valuable addition to our population.
LYELL T. ADAMS,
Consul.
Consulate of the United States,
Geneva, July 7, 1886.
SWITZERLAND.
347
ST. GALIiB.
REPORT OF CONSUL 8TAUB.
In obedience to the instruction contained in your circular of April 27,
1886, relative to emigration from this consular district to the United
States, I herewith furnish the following:
Statistics of the number of emigrants who left this country for the United States since 1876,
up to and including 1885.
Years.
State
(Canton) of
St.Galle.
1876
1877.
1K78.
1879
1880
18-4.
1882
1883.
1884.
1885.
78
56
168
161
529
1,027
884
520
438
240
State
State
(Canton) of
(Canton) of
Appenzell.
Thurgovie.
26
31
20
23
22
26
21
56
74
122
158
250
184
250
133
172
92
79
74
118
State
(Canton) of
Orisons.
19
15
24
16
62
179
429
467
879
232
The States, called Cantons in the Republic of Switzerland, are sovereign States, similar to those in
the American Union.
Percentage of the characters of the different vocations, trades, labors, fc.
Names of the States (Cantons).
State (Canton) of St Galle. . .
State (Canton) of Appenzell.
State (Canton) of Tbnrgovie
State (Canton) of Grisons . . .
Commer-
cial.
Servants.
5.9
3.5
3.3
3.3
2.9
2.3
4.5
7.3
Trades,
labor, &c.
22,1
18.5
25.6
10.7
The military service in this country is not so oppressive as to cause
any one to emigrate, nor is taxation overburdened, and the country is
not troubled with strikes, &c. The principal reasons, with some ex-
ceptions, that prompted a good many to leave this country and to seek
homes iu the different States in the American Union are as follows:
Some were encouraged and assisted by relations and friends already
settled and domiciliated in America, others, especially young men, left
on account of overpopulation ; a portion who were unfortunate in busi-
ness, and, of course, some unworthy men were among the number given
in the above statistics.
The social condition of this part of Switzerland is a rather favorable
one, which is partly due to the splendid educational facilities for all
classes and also to the numerous and various charitable and other in-
stitutions, and were it not for the unusually large number of feasts,
drinkingestablishments, &c, the condition would be much better. The
mass of people, especially in cities and large towns, are employed in
factories nnd, as is usual, live from hand to mouth, and seldom do
you find any one of their number who owns his own house however
humble that may be. The quarters and living, as an average, com-
348 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
pared with the same class of peopie in other countries, is such that no
reasonable complaints cau be made, and if there are any extreme cases
the community always provides for them. A praiseworthy feature is
the strict enforcement of the compulsory school system, aud in order
to make this possible even for children of the poorest parents, food and
clothing is provided for them and paid out of the general taxation.
The moral condition of these four states is unusually good, and could
be taken as an example. There are no houses of ill-fame tolerated,
either public or secret, and whatever wrong is carried on in this direc-
tion exists more among the wealthier class than amoug the poor.
On account of the striugent law divorces are not easily obtained here,
consequently they are few in number, and the same cau be said as to
illegitimate children.
The worst class of emigrants who have left this district for the United
States are played-out politicians, men of immoral conduct, who leave
families behind, dishonest office men, and merchauts, &c, but my in-
vestigation convinces me that these cases are not very numerous.
In answer to question 5, 1 beg to state that I do not know of any
deportation of chronic paupers or insane persons with or without gov-
ernment aid, and if anything of the kind has occurred it has not come
to my knowledge up to this time, although I have made the proper
inquiry about it.
The attitude of the governments of these four states towards emigra-
tion seems to be rather unconcerned, and while they naturally would
prefer to see the lower class leave than the more valuable part of popu-
lation, still they would certainly throw no obstacles in the way of
either class.
I do not think any inducements were held out on the part of the gov-
ernments to encourage emigration, but such was the case by emigrant
agents and representatives of large land owners in the United States
and Canada.
GENERAL REMARKS.
While I am able to make this report relative to emigration from this
consular district rather favorable, I am afraid the same cannot be said
about several of the other cantons or at least of some municipalities in
certain localities in Switzerland, but I beg to repeat that the population
of the four states (cantons) of St. Galle, Thurgovie, Grisons, and Ap-
penzell as a whole, with reasonable exceptions, are au honest, intelligent,
and hard-working people, and I know from personal knowledge that the
masses who emigrated from these states ever since 1870 have settled in
the Western States, and quite a large portion are located in the Swiss
colonies of Tennessee, Virginia, and Kentucky, and only a small num-
ber remained in the sea-ports aud other large cities.
In conclusion I beg to state that for the years 1868 up to 1875, I am
not able to give a correct table about emigration from this part of the
country to the United States, for reason that the statistics for those
years have not been separated, but give the total number of emigrants
who left this district for the far-off world, such as to North and South
America, Canada included, Australia, Asia, and Africa, &c., which I
copy herewith and give my own calculation as to about the proportion
of those who went to the United States, viz :
SWITZERLAND.
349
Total for all four ttates (anion 8) of St. Galle, Tkurgovie, Gritone, and Jppenzell.
Year.
t~ „n i To the
Lrfi ll United ,i
Partd* States.
Year.
tv* «n To the
3.^1 United
P**8* States.
1868
1869
1870
1871
PETER STAUB,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
St. Galle, May 21, 1886.
ZURICH.
REPORT OF CONSUL OATLIN.
During the past forty years Switzerland has sent more emigrants to
the United States than has France with thirteen times her population.
On the other hand, Germany with sixteen times and Ireland with
scarcely twice as many inhabitants as Switzerland, have during the
same periods sent us respectively twenty-one and sixteen times as many
emigrants as she. The following table shows at a glance the relative
rate of emigration from Switzerland, as compared with the three other
countries mentioned, viz :
Country.
Population.
France I 37,405,793
Germany I 45,238,829
Ireland a 5,159,839
Switzerland ! 2,846,102
Emigration*
May 5, 1847 to
January .1,
1886.'
138, 959
3, 113. 787
2, 355, 497
145,936
Bate per
1,000 inhab-
itants.
3.7
68.8
456.4
51.2
* This embraces the emigration to New York alone, bnt the additional emigration to the other Ameri-
can sea-ports would not materially alter the ratio.
Swiss transmarine emigration attained in 1883 its greatest propor-
tion, or a total of 13.502, of whom 11,619, or 86 per cent., went to the
United States, and of these 10,326 landed at the port of New York. But
in the following, 1884, it had suddenly fell off about 25 percent., and in
1885 still 9 per cent. more. These fluctuations, however, are not un-
common. In 1874, there was a sudden falling off of about 50 per cent,
from the previous year, and the depression continued up to 1877, dur-
ing which year the emigration was only one-third of what it had been
in 1873. Then the tide steadily rose again until it reached its highest
point in 1883, when it again be§ an to ebb.
These fluctuations are unquestionably ascribable to the variable con-
ditions, whether agricultural or industrial, existing from time to time
in either or both of the two countries. In Germany a good year in crops
or vintage invariably means a larger emigration to America, as it affords
increased funds for the purchase of tickets and the other outlays inci-
dent to a change of home. The patriotic Switzer, on the other hand,
values a good year as the means of enabling him to avoid fe\B\^ro&\K^
350 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
and to remain all the longer among the mountains and valleys of his
loved fatherland. The German, in other words, emigrates when he can ;
the Switzer only when he must.
One principal cause operating to swell the tide of German emigra-
tion is lacking in Switzerland, viz, the pressure of compulsory military
service. However persistently the right of expatriation may be denied
to the young Swiss who goes away to the United States, he is at all
events not branded "deserter," as is his fellow-emigrant from over the
border. Swiss military requirements are light, and their burden is easy
to be borne; so easy, in fact, that to escape them is no inducement what-
ever to emigrate. » We must look, then, for some other ground on which
to base the comparatively high percentage of emigration from Switzer-
land, and it is to be found in the lack of employment resulting from in-
dustrial depression, in the difficulties of earning a subsistence, and in
the inherent general desire on the part of every man to better his con-
dition in life.
And first in Regard to lack of employment. To a considerable exteut
the substitution of machine for hand labor has, by reducing the demand
for the latter, been for years past steadily augmenting the ranks of
the unemployed. But, and especially at the present time, the indus-
trial depression in silk and cotton manufacturing centers has a still
greater influence in the same directions. Take, for instance, the pres-
ent condition of the silk industry of the cauiou of Zurich. During the
last two years the number of firms engaged in manufacturing silk has
fallen from 136 to 119, the number of employed from 50,396 to 39,084, and
the amount of wages annually paid from 21,718,624 francs to 18,230,877
francs. In 1881 there were 19,168, in 1883 17,925, and in 1885 11,959
silk hand weavers employed in the canton. In other words, there were
7,209 fewer silk weavers employed in 1885 thau in 1881, and the ques-
tion naturally arises to what other means of livelihood these 7.209 have
turned for subsistence. In a community where all the trades and occu-
pations are overcrowded, where the supply of labor invariably exceeds
the demand and where new enterprises or undertakings, such as the
building of railroads, canals, or other great public works are lacking, the
finding of new employment ail at once for 7,000 persona in a single
canton is practically an impossibility. Emigration, either to other can-
tons or to other lands, follows as a matter of necessity.
The difficulties and hardships which the lower and mauy of the ru-
ral classes in Switzerland encounter in the struggle for existence also
contribute largely to swell the current of emigration to foreign lauds.
Switzerland can in no sense of the word be called an agricultural land.
She does not produce in one year enough grain to supply her population
for one sixth of the period. Her annual deficit amounts to 6,154,256
metric centners, equivalent in value to $ $0,01)0,000. and most of which
has to be imported from the Black Sea and lower Dauube regions. It-
is t?ue that the facilities for the delivery of this grain in Switzerland
have beeu of late greatly enhanced by the opening of the Arlberg rail-
way route, yet the deficit exists nevertheless, and always will, no doubt,
unless some means can be found, whicfi is not probable, of increasing
the cultivable area of Switzerland. No w, with $30,000,000 to be sent
away iuto other countries for bread, it follows there must exist great
industrial prosoerity to balance the account and pay the bill. But
where, as in the present instance, industries are depressed, payment
comes hard, and bread becomes correspondingly scarce. Here is another
great stimulant to emigration.
SWITZERLAND. 351
There is still another point from which this question may be viewed,
viz, from that of the desire inherent in every man's nature to better his
position where he can. To " better his position n consists, in the case
of a young siugle man, in acquiring the means to marry and found a
home and family. In the case of the man already possessing a wife and
family, it consists in making some better provision for their joint wel-
fare and maintenance. This leads as to a consideration of the preva-
lence of marriage in Switzerland. The aunual percentage of marriages
to every thousand inhabitants is somewhat lower than it was fifteen
years ago. In 1871 it was 7.3, while from 1880 to 1884 it was annually
6.8, the rate in Germany being 7.8, in England 7.7, and in France 7.6.
Marriage is, consequently, less prevalent in Switzerland than in either
of the three other countries named ; the ratio of marriageable women
to marriageable men is that of 5 to 4. Of the men who marry 60 per cent,
are between the ages of twenty and thirty, and 76 per cent, between
the ages of twenty and thirty-five. This tends to show that as a rule
young men in Switzerland do not defer marriage, awaiting a competency,
as is the case in some other lands. It is also a noticeable feature of
Swiss marriage that over 80 per cent, of the men who marry are drawn
from the producing and industrial classes.
A study of these facts aud figures inclines me to the opinion that the
emigration of young men from Switzerland is no more influenced by the
existence of hindrances to marriage than it is by a desire to escape
military service. Industrial depression and consequent lack of employ-
ment are the causes principally operating to send yearly so many thou-
sands of Switzers to our shores. The series of tables, I to IX, accom-
panying this report, will be found to illustrate more fully, and by
cantons, the various figures which have been adduced. Should the
present unfortunate condition of Swiss industries continue, and there
is no present prospect of any great improvement, and in case no re-
strictions are in the near future placed upon emigration by our own
Government, it is probable that during the next ten years we shall
receive largely increased accessions of these hardy, thrifty, and indus-
trious people, whose predecessors have already done so much to develop
our resources and populate our great West.
In a recent report on the subject of Mormonism in Switzerland, I ad-
verted at some length to the efforts now being made by missionaries
from Utah to secure proselytes to their faith. There is reason to believe
that withiu the last two months a considerable number of converts have
left this country for Salt Lake, going by way of Berne ( where they have
tbeir headquarters), and Basle. But their departure has been so sur-
reptitiously conducted, even to the sending away of their baggage se-
cretly, that it is said to have been practically impossible for even the
local authorities to find a pretext for detaining them. In such cases
preventive measures would seem to prove more effective if applied at
the port of landing in the United States. I can see no means of pre-
venting their departure hence so long as they have committed no offense
against the law and go of their own free will.
Cases of what was known as " assisted " emigration were formerly
frequent, but now, thanks to the energetic action of the emigration
authorities at New York, seem to have ceased altogether. During my
service at this post only one case sufficient to arouse suspicion has
come within my knowledge, yet even then a rigid investigation dis-
closed no grounds upon which to base a complaint or a demand that
the parties be refused permission to land.
352
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Switzerland, moreover, sends us few if auy'of the Anarchists and So-
cialists who of late years have thought to find in our Eepublic the soil
favorable to the propagation of their pestilential doctrines. Her sons,
reared to liberty, are slow to abuse k, whether in their own land or in
that of their adoption. It has beeu stated that the man who threw the
dynamite bomb in the Chicago riots came from the city of Zurich. I
have no means at hand for either substantiating or disproving this
statement, but if such be the case, it is quite possible that the person
referred to is one of those hundreds of political refugees from Germany,
or elsewhere, who, like the convicted Auarchist leader, Johu Most, have
found it convenient to make a shore stay here in Zurich, or some other
Swiss city, before embarking for the United States. The exclusion of
such persons were an easy matter could each emigrant be required, be-
fore landing, to produce documentary proof of identity, place of origin,
previous occupation, &c, such as under the title of Legitimations- Papier,
is exacted by the police authorities here or elsewhere throughout the
greater part of Europe, as a condition of residence. It is the absence
of some such requirement as this that has enabled thousands of irre-
sponsible agitators and refugees to land unchallenged in the United
States, and there with impunity, and without even the pretense of an
acquired citizenship, to at once set about their work of subverting the
priceless heritage of a Washington aud a Jefferson. Happily, I say,
for Switzerland, she sends us few or none of these firebrands. Her peo-
ple are not in sympathy with the doctrines of anarchy, and should a
general social revolution ever occur it would find no support from a
population who like the S»viss have always upheld the principles of
iree government, and never tolerated the yoke of political bondage.
GEORGE L. CATLIN,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Zurich, June 5, 1886.
Statement of transmarine emigration from Switzerland, by cantons, 1871-1H84.
Cantons.
Zurich .
Berne ...
Lucerne
U,
A
1871. 1872.
1873.
277
855
35
293
482
967
795
28
43
1877.
134
380
17
Schwyz
Untefwalden, Upper
Unterwaldon, Lower
Glarus
Zug
Freiburg
Solothurn
B»*el-Stadt
Basel* Lund
Schaffhoasen
Appenzell, Outer Rhodes
Appenzell, Inner Rhodes
St, Ghille
Graubiinden
A.argau
Thurgau
Tessin .
Waadt
Wallis
Neufchatal
Geneva
310
211 |
420 >
97
644
353 |
369 i
425 i
70
889
301
304
434
80
1,195
200 ,
72
142 I
50 I
602 I
57
43
88
47 ,
472
102
40
81
37
392
90
35
123
26
550
Total.
126
104
552
90
393
65
447
47
438
28
3, 852 , 4, 899 4, 957
2,672
237
51
1,772 , 1,741
38
55
1,691
SWTTZBBLAND.
368
itement of transmarine emigration from Switzerland, £& — Continued.
Canton*.
1878.
i, Upper,
a, Lower.
hiter Rhodes
inner Rhodes
200
474
70
20
22
8
103
8
41
94
58
62
61
26
108
81
214
64
607
88
26
186
180
2,608
1879.
248
941
77
81
87
82
8
191
61
221
246
281
104
81
1
204
81
859
78
667
115
84
206
49
1880.
540
1,686
141
20
4«
17
412
41
46
880
126
226
8X5
76
8
602
68
795
181
628
82
165
239
156
4,288 j 7,255
188L
i.
8,079
225
88
804
225
28
468
50
49
859
258
811
I
148
15
1,061
191
1,010
271
'589
112
146
159
101
10,935
1882.
1,440
8,560
225
90
171
112
11
876
55
131
892
781
881
335
168
16
884
429
983
250
455
118
890
258
106
I
1888.
881
128
10
520
467
1,271
172
581
808
795
125
1884.
Number.
1,
^SE
1,206
^■E
2,995
190
191
185
94
186
187
108
161
21
28
811
Ufi
89
202
126
: 163
849
! 280
467
! 404
816
[ 201
11,962 i 18, 502 * 9,608
91
6
477
428
641
85
667
181
206
240
106
8.7
5.5
1.4
4.
2.6
10.8
2.8
4.2
as
L4
2.8
5.7
4.8
6.9
1.7
0.4
2.2
4.4
8.2
0.8
5.
0.8
2.
2.8
L
3.8
Destination of emigrants from Switzerland, 1871-1884.
Whither.
•ica..
erica
rica..
1871.
1872.
1873.
i
1874.
2,729
3,288
3,482
1,631
146
158
183
82
781
1.150
997
796
92
177
189
58
109
60
121
49
16
14
6
7|
29
62
49
! 49'
1875. I 1876.
866
76 '
642 '
3:
1877.
1,011
1,027
70
91
393
244
72
167
146
117
13
11
86
84
3,852| 4,899 4,957, 2,672 1,772 1,7411 1,691
Whither.
1878.
rica i 1,602
lerica ' 88
rica I 570
I 183
I 144
I 24
I «
I 2,608
1879.
2,964
143
811
157
75
27
111
4,288
1880. 1881.
1882.
5,792
158
962
192
53
19
94
7,255
9,996
184
624
100
28
8
45
11,009
96
778
4
14
10,
11,
1883.
11,619
8
1,852
2
20
1
13,502
1884.
8,859
5
1,198
1
50
Total
65,415
1,883
11,733
1,421
1,060
155
876
9,608 81,742
;. Ex. 157-
23
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Occupation or purault .
Agricultural, ic
Industrial .--
Commercial, &.c
Offi cud, piofeuioul, ud artistic . . .
4,603 tM» I 7,312 ] 1,271 I 1.02S I 2,296 I 6,074 .
Aarfcoltnril.&o
1
1,101
479
41
1.293
3,260
'326
1,763
6. OSS
25
1,973
21
a
602
1.444
40
3.317
i 0.-4
n
1,0B3
8.396
1,964 ftlM
7»6 1 ISO
1,71*
Official. pnil'».i:M.. and uti
Without occopatlon
Total
, 46*
,"*ST
ei iii
l.BOU : t»>
5.104 1J.SK
Marriage*, birthi, death*, and ii
'S'
i!!ii!l I1!
Zurich
i-f?..... :"!!;:. ".".."
Scbicyi
UnlerK-nMen, TJppcr
CinerKalileu. Lo^^■o^
Gll^^D■^
gteiqarif'"' ■" ----"•
TJawl-Sudt /."!!""."
Bawl-Land
Schatruauaen
An|Knr.dl, On tei
Rhodes
Al.Wlii.ll, I ii ii i> i
Bbodea.
St.GaU>
Rran'nitiuLen
Aargan
Thnrgau
To»in
Wdi.lt
Wallis
Nenfchaiel
Total
i 1.018 I 45 105
S3
1,0. -J
(61
2.494
494
6,712
9,275
Hi Ml
23, 170
SWITZERLAND.
355
showing the excess oj births over deaths in Switzerland, by cantons, to every 1,000
inhabitants.
Can toss.
en, Upper,
en, Lower.
t
1
.en
, Outer Rhodes
, Inner Rhodes.
en
1871-75. !
1876-'80.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
4.9
7.5
7.5
5.6
7.4
7.8
10.0
11.0
10.9
9.5
11.3
11.2
5.6
5.4
1.7
2.8
4.1
4.6
8.4
5.9
4.6
6.3
9.8
9.8
8.8
8.3
6.9
6 4
7.5
6.2
7.7
11.1
5.6
4.8
5.8
8.5
7.9
7.0
5.8
5.5
6.0
5.6
7.1
6.8
1.9
5.5
4.3
5.1
5.2
6.3
4.6
a7
7.7
6.0
5.1
8.2
9.1
7.8
9.6
10.2
8.6
9.9
8.4
ai
9.6
11.8
9.9
10.9
7.3
10.7
9.9
11.2
9.4
12 0
9.7
10.0
11.4
11.6
8.3
U.8
7.8
10.2
11.8
5.8
5.2
8.8
9.4
7.4
10.9
9.9
7.6
7.9
2.3
3.4
3.8
7.8
5.2
7.3
7.2
6.5
7.9
8.1
4.7
< 4.5
5.4
3.3
5.1
3 6
5.8
1 7.3
5.5
6.2
6.2
5.9
5.3
1 8.1
7.1
5.7
6.9
7.8
4.3
6.9
4.5
5.0
6.3
5.4
3.7
6.8
7.4
6.6
6.8
7.4
8.0
9.7
10.1
8.4
9.7
10.8
7.7
9.8
ai
10.8
11.1
10.9
1.0
2.4
2.9
0.8
0.7
2.8
6.4
8.2
7.4
6.9
ao
ao
' births over deaths per thousand inhabitants in Switzerland, as compared with other
lands, '
Land.
1871-75.
1876-'80.
1881.
1882.
1883.
id
6.4
11.1
8.3
12.7
12.0
12.0
6.8
6.3
0.6
9.0
10.5
15.4
11.2
12.4
12.7
8.2
13.9
10.8
14.8
12.6
13.1
8.2
7.4
2.9
10.2
13.5
14.6
12 5
12.1
15.0
7.4
12.0
9.8
13.8
11.4
11.5
7.0
10.3
2.9
10.5
13.6
15.0
13.9
11.4
12.6
6.9
12.1
9.2
13. :i
10.9
11.4
8.3
9.4
2.6
11. 1
14.7
14.1
12.9
12.0
12.6
8.0
11.3
7.8
12.2
erg
10.8
mpire
10.6
8.0
9.0
2.6
9.8
12.6
13.7
13.3
11 6
13.9
356
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Statement showing percentage of illegitimate children born in Switzerland, by cantons, simcs
1871.
Cantons.
1871-T5.
Zurich
Berne.
Lucerne
Urt
Sohwyz
Unterwalden, Upper.
Unterwalden, Lower.
Glarus
Zug.
Freiburg
Solothani
Basel-Stadt
Basel-Land
Schaff haasen
▲ppenzell, Oater Rhodes .
Appenzell, Inner Rhodes.
St. Galle
Granbiinden
Aargau
Thurgau
Tessin
Waadt
Wallis
Neufchatel
Genera
Total.
1876-'80. i 188/ J 1882. ! 1883. 1 1894.
1.7
5.2
5.1
5.4
6.8
5.7
6.7
5.6
5.7
5.4
5.7
5.5
7.5
4.9
5.0
5.3 ,
5.2
5.3
2.3
3.2
5.8
4.8 '
3.7
14
3.1
2.6
3.2
3.0
3.2
12
3.3
2.4
1.6
3.0
2,1
14
3.1
2.3
2.4
2.3
2.4
15
1.1
1.9
1.8
1.8
1.2
1.5
2.7
1.9
3.2
1.9
1.6
14
6.4
6.4
5.8
6.1
6.4
6.6
6.2
4.8
4.7
6.1
4.8
3.7
1L9
11.2
8.6
1L2
10.8
10.1
3.9
3.5
3.1
8.3
8,1
t:
4.4
4.5
3.6
4.5
3.5
4.9
3.5
3.3
4.0
2,0
3.2
le
1.8
2.0
1.9
2.0
1.4
n
3.0
3.1
3.6
3.8
3 9
3.8
3.9
4.1
4.2
4.2
3.2
4.7
4.6
3.7
3.4
3.4
8.6
3.7
3.4
3.5
3.6
3.7
3.4
4.5
2.0
3.5
L2
3.4
2.6
3.0
5.4
5.1
5.2
5.6
5.5
5.1
3.7
3.8
3.9
3.3
4.5
3.7
4.5
4.3
4.6
5.0
! 3.8
5.3
12.0
10.5
11.2
12.1
1L4
Hi
5.0
5.0
4.8
5.0
5.0
5.0
Statement showing percentage of illegitimate births in Switzerland, as compared with other
lands.
Land.
1871-75.
Switzerland
Prussia
Bavaria ,
Saxony
Wurtemberg —
German Empire.
Austria
Italy
France
Belgium
Holland
England
Denmark
Sweden
Norway
1876-'80.
5.0
7.6
12.9
12.6
8.3
8.8
14.0
7.3
7.4
7.5
3.2
4.8
10.2
10.1
8.5
4.6
7.8
13.5
12.8
8.0
9.1
14.5
7.4
7.8
7.9
2.9
4.9
10.0
10.1
9.4
5.0
8.1
13.6
13.2
8.9
9.3
14.6
7.6
7.9
8.2
3.0
4.9
10.6
10.8
a*
1881
5.0
ai
13.2
119
8.9
9.2
14.6
7.9
8.1
3.1
4.6
10 2
Statistics of suicide in Switzerland.
Manner of enicide.
1881.
Drowning
Poison
Coal gas
Hanging
8hooting
Catting or stabbing
Throwing self down .
Railway
Not definitely stated
675
1882.
688
682<
Total
675
688
682
550
1884.
Male. I Female. Total.
119
49
169
14 ;
5
19
4 ;
1
5
251 :
25'
276
116 ■
3
119
23
4
27
5
9
14
15
1
16
3 ...
3
97
64:
Remarks —In 1884 the percentage of suicides in Switzerland was 2.2 to every 10,000 inhabitants.
The percenUge in Saxony is 3.9; in Baden, 1.7; in Wurtemberg, 1.7 ; in Prussia, 1.9; in France. 1.9 ;
in Austria, 1.6; in England, 0.7. *«•«.-«»•»,
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 357
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
ENGLAND.
IiONDON.
REPORT OF CONSUL-GENERAL WALLER.
In no country in the world is there at present greater freedom of lo-
comotion than in Great Britain. Subjects are not restrained from emi-
grating, foreigners are not forbidden to come here, and the laws regard-
ing the acquirement, alienation, and descent of property have been so
modified of late years that now the rights of the alien in relation thereto
are in every respect, except as to shipping, identical with those of the
subject.
The policy of England undoubtedly is to direct and encourage colonial
emigration, but theonly pecuniary aid such emigration now receives comes
from the colonies. There is, however, a strong growing sentiment in favor
of assisting colonial emigration out of the treasury of the Imperial Gov-
ernment, and this will, in all probability, result before long in favorable
legislation, the effect of which will obviously be to decrease the number
and advance the character of emigrants to our country.
Several of the colonies, through their agents in England, in various
ways, now assist colonial emigration.
New South Wales provides passages to that colony for female domes-
tic servants at the rate of £2 ($10) each.
Frefe passages to Queensland are granted to farm laborers between
17 and 35 years of age, and to domestic female servants.
To Western Australia free passages are given to a limited number,
nominated by residents in the colony, and approved by the emigration
agent in England, viz : (1) Artisans, farmers, agricultural laborers,
vine-dressers, miners, shepherds, and gardeners, under 45 years of age ;
(2) single female servants or widows not over 35 years of age.
New Zealand assists only nominated persons and farmers with small
capital.
To the Cape of Good Hope, artisans, intended for the government
employ, are assisted in their passage; other workmen have their passage
paid by their prospective employers. All emigrants must be seen and
approved by the emigration agent before embarking.
To Canada the emigration of artisans, farmers, farm laborers, and
female domestic servants is aided and encouraged. Reduced rates on
the railways are given to such emigrants to any part of the Canadian
Dominion.
Notwithstanding these and similar inducements, from time to time,
offered to emigrants of British and Irish origin, about 62 per cent, of
those who have left the United Kingdom for the last ten or twelve years
in search of permanent homes and employment elsewhere, have located
in the United States.
For many years persons engaged in the transportation of passengers
to places out ot Europe, have been required to report to the emigra-
tion bureau of the English Board of Trade statistics concerning the
number, nationality and destination of such passengers, and, since 137 G^
358
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
a similar report has been required regarding immigration. These re-
ports do not, however, designate the nationality of passengers not of
British origin ; nor do they attempt to show the permanent change of
population, except by the inference drawn from the difference of the
annual interchange of such passengers. For instance, in the year 1885,
137,687 persons of British and Irish origin took passage to the United
Stares, and 57,604 returned her«\ The difference in the outward and
inward flow of this population, 80,083, is the estimated permanent emi-
gration. The uncertainty of this calculation is painfully oovious, but
it is the nearest approximation obtainable. The distinguished English
statistician, Robert Giffen, LL.D., the chief of the bureau that deals
with this subject, personally assured me that it was the only method of
calculation known to his department. In the study of the tables that
follow, this explanation should be borne in mind.
The theory is held here that the annual tide of emigration largely de-
pends upon the business prosperity of the country inviting immigra-
tion* An analysis of the following statement of emigration for the years
1873 to 1885, inclusive, tends, it would seem, to confirm this view:
Statement showing the number and percentage of persons of British and Irish origin, who
left the United Kingdom for the United States, British Xorth America, Australasia, and
all other places, in each year from l-*73 to 188 *>, inclusive; foreign emigrants en route
through Kingdom not included.
Tears.
United States.
Number.
— \ (
1873. • 166,730
1874 113,774
1873 81.193
1876 54,554
1877 45.481
1878 54,6'M
1879 01,806
1880 160,570
1881 176.104
1882 1«!,903
1883 191,573
1884 ! 155,280
1885 137,687
Grand total ..... 1, 617, 349
Per
cent.
73
58
58
50
48
49
50
73
73
65
60
64
66
British North
America.
Number.
29. 045
20. 728
12.306
9,335
7. 720
10,652
17,952
20.902
23, 912
40, 441
44, 185
31,134
19, 838
Per
cent.
13
10
9
9
8
9
11
9
10
15
14
13
10
Australasia.
Number.
25. 137
52, 581
34. 750
32. 196
30. 138
36. 479
40. 959
24. 184
22, 682
37. 289
71,264
44. 255
39,395
Per
cent.
11
27
24
29
32
32
25
11
9
13
22
18
19
All other
places.
Number.
i Per
, cent.
62}, 288,150 1 10| , 491,309 20 1 171,175
Total.
7,433
3
228.345
10. 189
5
197. 272
12. 426
9
140.675
13,384
12
100,489
11, 856
12
95.195
11.077
10
IttftB
13.557
8
164. 274
15,886
7
227.542
20. 304
8
243, W2
19.733
7
279,366
13.096
4
320. U8
11,510
5
242.179
10, 724
5
207,644
2,567.983
The tabulated statement, descriptive of the emigrants from the United
Kingdom to the United States, to which attention is now called, has
been carefully compiled from the governmental year books on the sub-
ject, the issue of which began in the year 1876. From this it appears
that Ireland, that has contributed sometimes 60 per cent, of this emigra-
tion, in 1885 scarcely furnished one-third of it. It is believed that the
hope of the Irish people of the better future of their unfortunate country,
is oue of the strongest reasons for the lessening number of emigrants
therefrom.
THE tJNITED KINGDOM.
359
Description of emigrants from the United Kingdom to the United State*.
Description.
1878.
English.
Adults:
Married:
Males
Females
Single :
Males
Females
Conjugal condition not
stated:
Males
Females
Total adults
Children from 1 to 12 years
and infants :
Males
Females
Total English
Scotch.
Adults :
Married :
Males
Females
Single:
Males
Females
Conjugal condition not
stated:
Males
Females
Total adnlts
Children from 1 to 12 years
and infants :
Males
Females
Total Scotch
Irish.
Adnlts:
Married :
Males
Females
Single:
Males
Females
Conjugal condition not
stated :
Males
Females
6,356
5,488
12,876
4,028
4
1
27,753
2,292
2.054
32,000
366
643
1,754
602
8,355
334
304
3,093
1,319
1,695
6,434
7,015
1870.
1880.
1881.
7,602
7,629
22,602
5,852
6
1
7,800
10,335
28,145
0,011
10,027
12,819
1882.
11,078
18,770
36,589 86,511
11, 726 18, 889
7
43, 782 55, 297 I 71, 168
4,618
4,002
7,351
6,433
10,203
9,156
74,750
10, 498
9.351
52,402 ! 69,081 90,527 , 94,599
739
1,314
4,303
1,034
967 i
2, 131 (
6,047 j
1,904
1,180
2,464
7,927
2,444
1,166
2,031
8,498
8,030
I
7, 390 11, 040 ; 14, 015
1,020
936
1,786
1,636
2,2?1
2,002
14,725
2,267
2.012
1883.
11,504
13,981
36,283
12,759
74,527
9,995
8,870
93.392
1,050
2,045
6,212
2,265
11.572
2,044
1,716
9,346 1 14,471 18,238 19.0C4I 15,332
1.938
2,413
11.272
10,636
3,703
5,333
33,807
29, 780
2,069
4, 328
27,840
23, 914
2,538
4,167
28, 440
?4,227
1884.
1885.
10,356
13,064
8,125
11,208
82,788
11,833
31,444
10,484
68,041
8,234
7,049
83,324
61,256
6,573
5,960
73,789
1,087
1,960
5,009
1,781
926
1,966
5.689
1,877
9,837
1,550
1,365
10,458
1,455
1,828
12,752
13, 241
4. 142
6,693
29,8(4
3,018
4,754
21, 240
27,881 | il.123
1.977
3. 401
10.304
19. 823
Total adults
Children from 1 to 12 years
and infants :
Males
Females
Total Irish
Of British origin.
Adults :
Married :
Males
Females
Single:
Males
Females
Conjugal condition not
stated :
Males
Females
16, 468 26, 259 72, 623 58, 731 ! 59, 372 i 68, 520 i 5i>, 135 { 44, 505
1,049
1,085
18,602
1,927
1, 872
5,243
5,132
4.279
4,309
4.488
4,440
7.228
7,101
4,568
4,501
3,065
3,087
30,058 i 83,018 67.330 68,300 82,849 \ 59,204 50,657
7,041
7,826
21,069
11,635
4
1
Total adults
Children from 1 to 12 years
and infants :
Males
Females
Total British
47, 576
8,675
3,443
54,694
10,279
11,356
38,267
17,522
6
1
12, 470
17,709
67,999
40,695
13.876
10,011
72.356
38.084
I
14,782 i 16,696
19, 968 I 22, 719
73,449
40.646
72,299
42,905
77,431
7,565
6,810
91.806
6
14. 461
19, 778 !
i
59. 037
34, 737 i
11.028
16. 570
56,437
32, 184
138, 969 I 143, 934
14,380
13,221
16, 703
15,467
148,847 154.619 i 128,013 .116, 219
17,253
15,803
19,267
17.687
14. 352
12.915
11,098
10,375
166.570 176.104 I 181,903 | 191,573 , 155. 280 VSl.SSSV
360 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Description of emigrants from the United Kingdom to the United Slate*— Continued.
Description,
1878.
1870. 1880.
1881.
1882.
1683.
1*8*.
UK.
Fortigntrt and nationality
not diatirtffuUhrd.
Adnlta:
MmtIkI:
Male«
1(1, eat
11.402
a,m
15.188
8,138
5,434
1
1
15,055 i 12,080
IB. 118 28,141
28,888
35,448
35 783
32.031
125 870
65,373
84S
108
30.128
25,821
21,87*
28,337
88,880
83.083
10.027
25,800
B1.277
41, •»
li,«
nm
Tt,m
48.481
22.887 ! 51,888 ! 51308
8 1 4*4 1 755
1 121 147
11,758 , 21.350 ' 33,321
10,037 21.240 , 28.280
Conjugal condition noi
Children from 1 to 12 yaara
£5,813
23.125
19. 400
U,TtT
Total forelraora and
81,557
134,580 | 257.274 307.973
285.538
254.228
1»W
Total emigration
186,291
228. 888 | 423, 814 481, 077
477,442
4*5,788
858,790
The sex, conjugal condition, and number of children in the animal
emigration from the United Kingdom to our country being given in the
foregoing statement for the last eight years, the following table baa been
arranged from authentic governmental statistics, showing the professions,
trades, and occupations of such emigrants. There is, of course, no way
of denning the actual social condition of the emigrants with which these
tables deal, but it is submitted that the information they offer is vain-
able and snggestive in relation thereto :
Occupation) of adult emigrant! from the United Kingdom to the United State*.
1878. 1879. 1880.
Adult mala.
Agricultural laborers,
Balohrra. ....... .\. —
Gatrin ■ j ■-■ ra in I n;>..;.i. r.-i» .
Carpemern and Joiner*
'■'.-.■ ■.«ota .-
Clock atd natch mtL
Coach.makeraaori trunieere .,
X>omea!l< -■ v ."■-
312 180| 6,671
951. 657J BS4
70? l,IBf 57!
mtksra anil je Helen
nler,
ra and QTUlera. .....
nm, Icon oml lino
mcD iitafrHiuuni i
Mine, re and i..r r . mi ■■.
Painter*. pip«r bangeri
2.883 1.415 2,088 8,188
. 4.535 3,f01
. . li 5J5 8. 4*'.
. | 3. 019 3.831
4.504 4.?
*.■«,,! l-.r.
!.!!!. 5. 1
"J. LU :.L>. !<■:■ 'I".
3, W 2. 5M 3,
32 163 205.
THE UNITED KINGDOM 361
latioHi of uiult emigrant front tie United Kingdom to tke United State* Cont'd.
Adult Mala— Conlinned.
1
. comparison of the outward and inward movement of passengers
ween this country and the United States, given in the following
le, furnishes, as it has been already said, the only accessible means
mmputiug the permanent annual emigration to our country. It is
asing to know that the well-kept customs statistics of the United
tea regarding this subject are open to the inspection of those who
ire more accurate information than this table affords in relation
reto.
Emigration and immigration compared.
.«-.
1873.
w.
1875.
187(1.
1677.
1678.
1870.
■h and Irinh emlanulDK
45,481
Wl"n.
<">
(*)
<*1
17. 60S
1S.«7
20, MO
362
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
I
Emigration- and immigration compared — Continued.
Items.
I 1880.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
British and Irish emigrating from United !
Kingdom to the United States . ..., 166,570
British and Irish returning to the United
Kingdom from the United States 26,518
BritW' and Irish who hecume permanent
resiiliwts of the United States 140, 05?
Foreigners and not distinguished emi-
grating from United Kingdom to
United States 90,704
Foreigners and not distinguished re-
turning ironi United States to United
Kingdom 18,970
Foreigners and not distinguished who
. became permanent residents of the
United States I 71,734
Total number of British and Irish, for-
eigners and not distinguished, who ,
became permanent residents of the I
United States ! 211,786
176, 104
29,781
146,323
131,869
21,416
110, 453
181,903
28,468
153,435
112, 636
24,847
87. 780
191, 573
155, 280
1885.
46.703 I 61.466
i
144. 870. 93. 814
60. 655 48, 239
23, 857
29,550
36. 798 18, 689
256,776 241,224 ! 181,668 I 112 503
137,687
57, 6M
80, on
46. 781
23, m
22, KT
103, 09
Great Britain is wonderfully prolific. Three and one-half inillious
are naturally added to her population every ten years. She has, indeed,
become the great modern colonizing and emigrating power of the world,
and the United States, as it appears elsewhere, furnishes homes for more
than half of those who go out from her. The character and condition
of the English emigrant to our country have been steadily improving
for the last ten years, and now the number of well-to-do emigrants who
are taking capital with them to invest in agriculture, cattle-raising, and
kindred enterprises is larger than ever. The unfortunate labor-strikes
that lately occurred in our country threatened for a while to discour-
age this class of emigration ; but the wisdom and power shown in deal-
ing with these troubles, in punishing the guilty, and in restoriug quiet
and order increased English confidence in the stability of our institu
tions.
The hope of obtaining employment, acquiring property, and gaining
position are undoubtedly the principal reasons for British emigration to
the United States. Our country offers these inducements, as it is not
overpopulated ; as the title to real property is not complicated or diffi-
cult to acquire ; and as tillers of the soil in many parts of our country
can become proprietors at a less sum than the yearly rental of similar
lands in some parts of Great Britain.
None of the special causes suggested in the Department circular for
inquiry, such as onerous taxation or compulsory military duty, iufiueuce
English emigration. Flow far political grievances account for the emi-
gration from Ireland is not, perhaps, a question necessary to be consid-
ered in this report. There is nothing in the conduct of this Government
as to deportation of criminals, insane persons, or paupers, requiring
comment or criticism.
THOMAS M. WALLER,
Consitl-Oeneral.
United States Consulate-General,
London, July 9, 1886.
THE UNITED KINGDOM 363
[From the London Standard, October 12. 1880. J
THE NEW EMIGRATION BUREAU.
To-day will be commenced tbe first systematic attempt ever made under the sanc-
tion and with the aid of tbe Government, to afford persons desirous of emigrating to
the colonies such information as will be useful to them about thq prospect of employ-
ment, cost of living, and advantages offered by any of the British possessions abroad
to which they may propose to proceed. Hitherto the majority of intending emigrants
have been inaiuly dependent for such information as they required to local emigration
ageuts, whose advice was, perhaps, not always perfectly disinterested, and whose
statements turned out sometimes to be by no means in accordance with subsequently
ascertained facts. Persons living in London have, it is true, had better opportunities
of obtaining a fairly accurate knowledge of the conditions of life which awaited them
in any particular colony, for they could always go to tbe offices of the ageuts-general,
or other representatives, and there learn all that it was necessary for them to know.
But probably the bulk of emigrants, even from LoDdon, never thought of doing this,
but trusted implicitly to unofficial counsel, and, in a very large number of instances,
have come to grief in consequence. For the future, however, no person desirous of
emigrating need be at a loss to obtain the fullest, latest, and most exact statements
respecting the means of getting to the colonies, the condition of the labor market
there, and, what is of especial importance, an unbiased and disinterested opinion
respecting the applicant's own individual qualifications and prospects of success.
The Emigrant's Information Office, which has been established at 31, Broadway,
Westminster, is to be conducted under the supervision of the colonial office, and it
proposes to supply statistics and facts of every kind respecting such of our posses-
sions as are suitable for the average emigrant, guaranteeing that all the information
supplied is as exact and complete as possible.
There is no more fruitful cause of the distress which exists amongst large classes
in the colonies than the fact of their ranks being constantly increased by persons who
are totally unfitted by training, profession, and habits for making their way in the
only avenues by which success can be attained, and who simply leave this country to
land, thousands of miles away, friendless, and perhaps almost penniless, to find that
they have come to a market in which there is no demand whatever for the kind of
service they are able to offer. One of the chief objects, therefore, of the new em-
igration office will be to issue such information and furnish such details as will at
once enable any person, male or female, to judge whether he or she may leave home
with any reasonable hope of doing better beyond the sea. Circulars have been drawn
up, giving in a brief and compact form the leading facts about each colony, which
information about the rates of passage, the cost of provisions, house rent, and cloth-
ing, the rate of wages, the conditions under which land is to be acquired for agricul-
tural purposes, and so on. These will be sent out in thousands to workingmen's
clubs and kindred societies, and forwarded gratis to any one applying for them. Be-
sides the circulars, handbooks containing full information will be supplied at a penny
each, and bills containing a few leading items of general information respecting the
colonies will be displayed in every post-office in the Kingdom. One reservation, in-
deed, must be made, and that is that the office can and will onlv do all this to the
extent of its funds. The treasury, which actually asked at first whether all that was
wanted could not be done for a hundred pounds a year, have only yielded to the ex-
tent of authorizing the committee of management to spend five huudred pounds per
annum. What they will be able to do with this comparatively trifling sum remains
to be seen, but, no doubt, if the office justifies its existence, as it can hardly fail to
do, there will not be much difficulty in obtaining an increase of the grant.
As an example of the sort of information fnmisue<i in the circulars, we may take that
which has just been issued respecting emigration to the Dominion of Canada. From
this it may be learned that assisted passages are grauted by the Government of
Canada to agriculturists, farm laborers and their families, and to female domestic
servants, at the rate of three pounds each, with thirty shillings for each child under
twelve, and ten shillings for infants under a year old. These rates, it is explained,
include conveyance from certain ports named to Quebec and Halifax, and food and
sleeping accommodation on board ship. Intending emigrants are further informed
what kind of bedding and other necessaries fhey will have to provide for the passage,
and of the arrangements made for their reception on landing. Government emigration
agents are. it is stated, stationed at a number of specified places, and will furnish in-
formation as to free grant aud other lauds open for settlement in their respective
provinces and districts, farms for sale, investments for capital, demand for labor, rates
of wages, route of travel, distances, and expenses of conveyance, and they will re-
ceive and forward letters, aud give any other information that may be required. As
for the classes of emigrants required' iu Canada, these, and these only, are recom-
mended to go— namely, tenant farmers who have sufficient capital to enable them to
364 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
settle on farms, persons with capital seeking investment, male and female farm ser-
vants, and female domestic servants; so that persons such as clerks, factory open*.
tives. and artisans reading this circular may learn that, in the opinion of those belt
acquainted with the country, Canada is no* place for theiu, females above the grade
of servants, clerks, shopmen, and persons having no particular trade or calling, be-
ing especially warned against emigrating to the Dominion. After 1his • omesalirf
of the average prices of the principal articles of food and clothing in the various
provinces, and then a table of wages from which any man whose particular handi-
craft is mentioned in the list may ascertain at a glance what are likely to be bii
weekly or monthly earnings after he has obtained employment. In the second part
of the circular is given a brief description of the size, population, and geographical
situation of Canada, information respecting the length of the voyage, the climate,
products, educational and religious advantages, banks, postal arrangements, rail-
ways, and currency. Particulars are also given with regard to land grants. Thus
an emigrant learns that in the province of Quebec, upon eight of the great colonisa-
tion roads, every male colonist and emigrant, being eighteen years of age, may obtain
a free grant of iOO acres, on the condition that at the end of the fourth year a dwell-
ing-house shall have been erected and 12 acres brought under cultivation.
The conditions to be observed in the other provinces are also detailed, and advice
is given as to the amount of capital — from £ 150 to £200 — necessary for a man and
his family to pay passage and other expenses and to start farming on a free grant.
Many men, however, it is mentioned, have taken up the grauts, and then hired them-
selves out to labor, cultivating their own land during spare time, and employing
assistance when necessary, and thus in time getting over the difficulties caused by
want of capital. Finally, intending settlers are recommended to go to Manitoba or
the Northwest, because the best land in the more eastern provinces is now taken up,
and British Columbia is too heavily timbered for agricultural operations to be suc-
cessful in the absence of large capital.
The details we have ^iven respecting the plan and contents of the Canadian circu-
lar will serve as an indication of the nature of those which are to be issued in con-
nection with emigration to the Australasian colonies and elsewhere. It will lie seen
that the elementary information afforded is quite sufficiently explicit and complete
to enable persous of ordinary intelligence to decide whether they would be wise io
emigrating, and more ample knowledge may be obtained from the penny handbooks,
or by correspondence with the office, where the chief clerk, Mr: John Pnlkcr, and his
staff will always be ready to answer specific qnestious. It is, we believe, proposed
to work the office in conjunction with the newly-established labor bureau, and the
information that both offices should be able to furnish can hardly be otherwise than
highly important, and, it is to be hoped, will assist iu relieving the congestion of the
labor market at home and in the colonies. The committee, it may be added, will be
glad to receive suggestions from workingmen and others which may tend to increase
the usefulness of the office.
BIRMINGHAM.
REPORT OF CONSUL HUGHES.
The question on which 1 am about to base my remarks is one which
has occupied the attention of English statesmen as well as local govern-
ors for some years past, and has been brought into considerable promi-
nence by reason of the various causes which have brought about the
existing condition of the artisan and agricultural classes of this dis-
trict. These causes are so numerous that each one, if taken separately,
might furnish sufficient material for a report iu itself. So far as con-
cerns their bearing at the present time upon the subject of emigration,
they may be briefly stated as congestion of the labor market on one
hand, and strikes on the other, the one being incidental to the other.
At intervals this consulate has furnished reports relative to strikes
amongst the nail-makers and iron-workers, colliers and farm laborers,
and theannual reports which have from time to time been forwarded have
imparted information relative to the state of trade, and its effect upon
the working population of the district. At the present time I do not
think it would be possible to name any branch of the many trades car-
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 365
ried on in this district which may be said to be flourishing, or even to
be in such a condition as to afford full employment to the men engaged
therein. This has been the case for several years, more or less, and the
consequence has been, and is, that more people have their minds di-
rected to the subject of emigration today than have been even in times
past. The statistics which are furnished would perhaps not lead to
this conclusion, inasmuch as the numbers going abroad during the past
two or three years show a considerable diminution as compared with
the total returns of former years, and that fact also applies to my own
consular district. A very substantial reahon may be given to account
for this fact.
EXAMPLE OF NEW ZEALAND.
Two years ago the colonial government of New Zealand, through the
various agents in this country, were taking out eligible men, such as
blacksmiths, masons, bricklayers, carpenters, tailors, shoemakers, and
in fact ; lmost every kind of mechanic as well as farm and general
laborers, and female domestic servants, at £1 sterliug per head. The
passage was an absolutely free one, the payment of the £1 being de-
signed to pay for the ship kit, for use on board. As may well be imag-
ined, this arrangement was the means of effecting a very large exodus of
people of all classes named from this vicinity. From conversations I
have had with those interested in carrying out this work, I have gath-
ered that this policy on the part of the New Zealand government was
not an altogether wise one. It resulted in the deportation of large num-
bers of undesirable emigrants who were of little use when at home,
aud of even less use when landed as strangers on the shores of a foreign
land. The terms were too cheap. It required but little effort on the
part of the intending emigrant to raise so small a sum as £1, aud as
the passage would at least insure them three mouths' keep, in addition
to the novelty of their changed situation, it required but little induce-
ment to persuade very many to invest this small sum in such a venture.
This system, on the basis I have named, was continued for several years,
and New Zealand is at the present time feeling the disastrous effect of its
method of dealiug with emigration in the years that are past. It was
soon found that the colony was overstocked and it had not the satis-
faction of knowing that the crowds who were unable to find employment
were of that condition of intelligence aud capacity that they could adapt
themselves to anything that might offer itself in the way of labor. It
is several years Mnce this colouy was closed as a field of emigration,
and I am informed ou reliable authority that there is little or uo pros-
pect of au early renewal of operations in that direction.
QUEENSLAND.
Another colony which has drawu large numbers of emigrants from
this district is that of Queensland. For some seven or eight years past
there has been a steady stream of working population flowiug from here
to that couutry. The government of that colony adopted a wise course
in making a large monetary payment one of the conditions of eligibility.
Each adult had to pay £4 per head and £1 for ship kit, children under
12 years of age having to pay half that amount. This applied to all
conditions of mechanics. Agricultural laborers and female domestic
servants were eligible ou payment of 20.*. each for ship kit.
The necessity for payment of this large amount led to the selection
by local agents here of a much more respectable body of emigrants^
366 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
people who bad saving propensities, and the better qualities which serve
to make the worthy citizen as well as the useful worker. From some
of the principal works here large numbers of men, some single and
others with their families, are known to have taken advantage of the
easy facilities aiforded them of reaching Queensland. I am credibly
informed that it is a rare event to hear of a failure on the part of any
one who has selected this colony as a future home. On the other hand
the reports of success are ever being circulated, and prepaid certificates
are coming over in such numbers as to justify the prevailing idea that
the many who have gone out have done well.
NEW SOUTH WALES.
I need only to refer to New South Wales as another instance similar
to that of Queensland, the payment required being about the same. It
does not appear, however, that so many have resorted thither, a cir-
cumstance probably owing to the fact that not so much prominence has
been given to this place by local agents as to those I have mentioned.
AGENCIES FOR EMIGRANTS.
I have gone thus far into this question in regard to its relation to the
English colonies, because I think that much valuable information may
be gathered from the methods adopted by colonial governments, through
their authorized local agents, hi regulating the general system of emi-
gration to the United States.
The plan adopted by the colonials of having a depot for the recep-
tion of arrivals is an excellent one, and to a very great extent much of
the success attending the emigration to the colonies is due to this cause.
There large numbers are engaged immediately on arrival, and they
learn much that is useful for their guidauce, and they are under safe
protection for a short time at least, an important consideration for the
many young women who go out ar domestic servants.
I am aware that New York claims an establishment (Castle Garden)
similar in character to what I have described, but from the many emi-
gration agents I have talked to, there seems to be a well-defined feel-
ing that intending emigrants regard it more with horror and alarm, as a
place of detention, than a place where useful information is obtainable.
That there is reason or apparent grounds for such surmises I shall not
discuss, but I do not hesitate in stating that this feeling is widespread
and general.
Another important feature here is that local agents get such informa-
tion from reliable official sources that, if acting conscientiously, they are
enabled to guide and direct applicants to the latter's advantage.
There is no method or organization whatever in regard to emigration
to the United States.
The various steamship compauies appoint agents indiscriminately
and without any consideration as to fitness. The result is, in many in-
stances, that persons seekiug information from such agents are misin-
formed and misdirected, and the emigrant, as well as the United States,
suii'ers. This evil has been avoided in several instances which have
come to my knowledge, and the fact only goes to show the advantages
which would be derived if a general system of labor bureaus could be
established at each of the United States ports of arrival, and with some
sort of discriminatory supervision in selecting the agents to co-operate
in such work.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 367
SKILLED LABOR.
The instances I refer to are those where special arrangements have been
made at different times for sending a given number of men engaged in
some specific trade iu Birmingham manufactories to works of the same
character in various partsof the States. Thishas been done with button-
makers, glass- workers, silversmiths, and jewelers, and other trades, the
men ou arrival having engagements to go to direct. This may not
in all cases be possible, but there need be no difficulty in creating an
arrangement whereby those inquiring for information on the subject
could be informed of the proper center or locality they should go to,
together with some idea of the existing demand for labor in such a
place.
STATISTICS.
I have endeavored to obtain as accurately as possible the numbers
going annually from this district. It would appear that from Birming-
ham the average from 1873 was about 1,500. Of this number many
were from outlying districts devoted to agricultural and colliery inter-
ests. Of these fully two-thirds have, during several years, gone to the
Australian colonies and to Canada. The United States have taken the
remainder, but at the present time the United States absorbs the greater
numbers.
CHAEACTEE OF E3IIGEATION.
By far the largest proportion of emigrants to the United States from
this district belongs to the industrial or mechanical classes. They in-
clude almost every branch of labor, for Birmingham is recognized as
one of the great workshops of the world, but there are no established
means of discovering which particular branch of industry has con-
tributed the most, although it is known that jewelers, brass-workers,
iron-workers, fitters, and carpenters have figured very prominently.
The cause for the continued desire on the part of the people of this
neighborhood to emigrate may be distinctly traced to depression of trade
and the overcrowding of the labor market. No workingmau's cry is
more common than that of u This country is played out," or u There is
nothing left for the workingum^" The shipping agent is as familiar
with such utterances as he is with the inquiry as to rates of passage-
money. There are plenty of willing hands here unable to find employ-
ment, and still more who are but partially engaged. Less than a year
ago the unemployed here gathered in their thousands and went in pub-
lic assembly to agitate for means by which they might be sent away to
other countries. Their deputations waited upon the mayor and city
council to urge them to organize a system of state-aided emigration,
but the consideration that was then given to the subject did not re-
sult in any of the schemes proposed being carried out.
Although work is now perhaps more abundant than it then was dur-
ing the period of a long and depressing winter, there can be no doubt
that there are far more workers here than there is work for them to do.
Eents are high, the most modest abode of the artisan costing fully one-
fifth of his entire earnings. Added to this, the tenant, as is eften the
case, has to pay taxes amounting to about 30 or 35 per cent, of the
amount of rental he pays. If an ordinary mechanic, such as a smith
or fitter, jeweler or brass-worker, or any of the men engaged in the
building trades, could only secure full employment there is no doubt
they could live iu a fairly comfortable way, although in the majority of
cases of families there is no margin left for putting by. In such ^fcs&s^
368 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
when emigration is finally decided upon, invariably the passage-money
is only to be raised by disposing of the household furniture, and too
often this is insufficient to defray the amount required.
I have already remarked that large numbers of men from well-known
works here have emigrated during the past ten years. I have also been
informed that in a rural suburb some 5 miles from here a considerable
reduction of the population has been effected by means of emigration.
Those who remain are chiefly elderly people, or those whose families
are too large for them to gain acceptance with, as is usually the case
hereabouts, a feir sprinkling of those who make the landlord of the
44 inn" their friend and banker. It will thus be seen that the bulk of
those who have availed themselves of Government assistance are of the
provident class and thoughtful order of man. It is a fact beyond all
dispute that the cream of artisan and agricultural labor has for some
few years past been going away from this district, aud it would have
been greatly to the interest and advantage of the United States if the
same means for attracting a large share of such skilled labor to Ameri-
can cities had existed as has been so long in force with regard to colo-
nial government emigration.
I have taken considerable pains to discover the comparison which
may be made between those receiviug Government assistance and emi-
grants of the voluntary order, and I am led to believe, from all I have
been able to learn upon the subject, that as a general rule the former
are entitled to perhaps a greater share of credit thau the latter.
LABOR IN THE DISTRICT.
The general condition of the working population of this district is one
that does not permit of as much saving of money now as was the case
in more prosperous times. The workingman who has a family to main-
tain finds the whole of what means he can command absorbed from
week to week in obtaining the bare necessities of existence. No more
significant proof of the difficulty in carrying out this object may be
found than in the fact that day by day large numbers of people are
summoned before the local justices for the non-attendance of their chil-
dren at school, and the plea is almost iu variably the same — that the
father is eitber out of work, or is so short that not even the small pay-
ment required from each child may be spared from the little that is
earned. This plea may not in all cases be justifiable, but the fact of
his greater responsibilities goes to prove how much easier it is for single
men to adopt voluntary means of emigrating. The latter too frequently
prefer a career of indulgence, and it is a frequent occurrence amongst
such as these to form a sudden resolution, perhaps the result of bear-
ing of a companion who is going abroad or who has gone and is pros-
pering, to set to work and save just as much as is required to pay for
a passage out. I am referring more particularly to the unmarried class
of emigrants. There is a large proportion, however, of young married
people who are numbered among the emigrants of this district who have
been found able, when from some unknown cause Government assist-
ance has been denied to them, to command sufficient money to defray
their own cost of passage, and to such as these full credit may be given
for the possession of those qualities which help to make the creditable
citizen. I cannot, however, discover any general reason for supposing
that the u assisted" emigrant is at a disadvantage, in respect to his
moral and social qualifications, with those of the more* fortunate aud
better provided emigrants, who can pay their own passage independ-
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 369
«ntly of Government aid. This view perhaps gathers some strength
from the fact that those Governments which have afforded assisted
emigration have invariably fatored snch applications for assistance
as have come from married people with small families of two or three
children. There does not appear to be any disposition on the part
of the Government of this country to favor what is termed state-
aided emigration. The snbject has been frequently discussed, and has
been the theme upon which leading political speakers have dwelt at
some length. I do not believe there is any probability of any such
method being immediately resorted to. Only recently, upon the oc-
casion of a visit to this town of the representatives from the English
colonies, the question was referred to by one of the Crown agents, who
deprecated the idea as an unadvisable one. I certainly think, myself, it
is a question which paves the way for abuse in a far greater degree
than the methods of emigration which have hitherto been in vogue.
The English Government has, however, decided upon an arrange-
ment which, in my opinion, will be of great advantage to the inquiring
•emigrant. I refer to the establishment of a Government department to
which all applications for information may be directed, and from which
such advice and official facts as may be required will be issued. Such
an arrangement as this must prove a great service to those desiring to
•emigrate to the colonies. This reflection suggests to my riind the ad-
vantage that might accrue to inquirers on the one hand and to the
United States on the other if the various consulates in -Great Britain
were made the medium for propagating such official reliable informa-
tion as intending emigrants are always anxious to receive.
INGAPABLES.
It does not appear that there has been any deportation of criminals
or paupers from this district calling for any special comment. There
can be no doubt that the third section of an act passed by the State of
New York in 1851, which provides —
That all passengers are liable to be rejected by the captain of the ship who, npon
examination, are found to be lunatics, idiots, deaf, dumb, blind, maimed or infirm, or
above the age of 60 years, or widows with a child or children, or any woman without
a husband and with a child or children, or any person unable to take care of himself
or herself without becoming a public charge, or who from any attending circum-
stances are likely to become a public charge, or who from sickness or disease exist-
ing at the time of departure are liable soon to become a publio charge —
has had a salutary influence with local agents in dealing with those
persons who apply for passage tickets to the United States. I have
been able to learn of several comparatively harmless cases of young
persons being sent away after a light punishment for a first offense
against the laws, this precautionary measure having been adopted as
a necessary means for the prevention of farther disgrace by withdraw-
ing the offender from the influence of evil companionship. In such
cases, however, Canada has usually been the chosen place of settlement.
There exists at the present time in Birmingham houses for boys and
girls, under the control of a gentleman named Middlemore. These chil-
dren are chiefly picked up from the wayside and alleys of this great
metropolis, and are taken into the house or home, where they receive
a good training and education, are clothed and fed until they reach a
certain age — I believe thirteen being about the age fixed — when an
annual selection is made from the schools containing either sex, and a
<5ertain number, according to the funds in the hands of the manager^ara
H. Ex. 157 24
370 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
taken out to Canada, where they are received in a specially provided
depot, and from thence drafted off into various directions, as they may
be required. It would not be surprising if it were found that many of
these young emigrants developed the germs of their earliest influences,
received before the period of their rescue from the haunts in which they
are usually found; but reports speak differently, and tell of an amazing
and most gratifying record of reforms, culminating in the development
of worthy and prosperous young men and women, the adverse result
being quite an exceptional circumstance. I may add that these children
are always accompanied by their patron and a master, and are not left
until each one has been placed either in a home or in a situation.
I have little more to add to this report. This much, however, I may be
permitted to say, viz, that I have frequently heard American manufact-
urers and dealers say that the English workingman will never be able
to compete an workmanship with nis cousin in America until his head
is cleared of some of the beer and spirits for which he has so strong a
predilection. I can, however, say from my own observations, made dur-
ing the few months since I became a resident here, that the workmen
of Birmingham form the body-guard in the mighty regiment of English
artisans. It is to Birmingham that visitors from all parts of the world
come that they may inspect the show-rooms where are deposited the
products of Birmingham workmen's hands. The cases sent from here
have always figured prominently in any of the great exhibitions in
which they have been placed, and I believe there is no manufacturing
center where more medals and awards for skill in workmanship are
held than in this town.
If, then, this stream of gifted, cunning artificers is perforce compelled
to seek fresh channels, and it is found the tide is not running toward
the shores of the United States as it should do, if it is desirable that
American manufacturing should further develop and become more and
more perfect, then I respectfully suggest that the subject is well worthy
all serious consideration, how best to promote the emigration to the
United States of the most intelligent, best cultivated, and most skilled
artisans and agricultural workers from this district.
JAS. B. HUGHES,
OonsuL
United States Consulate,
Birmingham^ July 19, 1886.
BRISTOL.
REPORT OF CONSUL LATHROP.
A study of British emigration statistics shows that the ruling factor
is the state of trade in the United States. Prosperity there largely in-
creases emigration from Great Britain ; and this appears to be the case
whether trade be active or not in Britain. In fact it must be thus, for
prosperous periods in the two countries have been almost synchronous;
and so emigrants have transferred their homes and their families more
largely in those seasons of comfort and well-doing than when their cir-
cumstances were depressed. In 1883, the last of a series of prosperous
years, and in which there was considerable u assisted " emigration, the
number of emigrants going from the United Kingdom, to the United
States was 191,573 — more than ever before were recorded ; though in
1853 the number exceeded 190,000, and perhaps would have reached
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 371
200,000 had records been as perfect then as now. The number in 1884
was 155,280, and in 1885, 137,687, a falling off from the maximum year
of 53,000 — 28 per cent. During the eight months ending August 31 of
the current year, 107,000 sailed, exceeding the number recorded in the
corresponding period of last year by 8,000. This increase was due to a
general belief in a revival of commercial activity in the States.
The number of native emigrants leaving the United Kingdom for all
countries in 1885 was 207,644 : there were also 56,741 foreigners who
sought new homes by way of Great Britain. There were in this year
85,468 natives who returned. Deducting this number from 207,644, we
obtain the net emigration, 122,176, or a little over one-third of 1 per
cent, of the population. The net emigration for the ten years ending
with 1885 was 1,368,464.
Says Mr. Giffen:
It still remains true that the United States, one year with another, absorbs about
66 per cent, of the emigrants from the United Kingdom, and that the proportion of
Irish emigration to the total, which, in some years when Irish emigration was large,
exceeded 66 per cent., has again become about 30 per cent. only. On this last point,
however, it should be understood that the Irish figures, in proportion to the popula-
tion of Ireland itself, remain very large. Ireland has less than a seventh of the popu-
lation of the United Kingdom, but the Irish emigration is nearly a third of the total,
and the lowest proportion it has reached was about a fourth, in the years 1876-79.
An attempt is yearly made by the Board of Trade, and with reason-
able accuracy, to determine the respective occupations of emigrants
over twelve. In 1885, 33,911 (16.3 per cent.) were children under
twelve, leaving 173,733 so-called adults. Of these 69,512 were females^
leaving 104,221 males. Of these 26,479 are entered in Table V • as of un-
stated occupation. This large number of unclassified male emigrants
prevents the following remarks from being more than approximately
accurate ; but the proportions given between the United States and the
colonies are correct, though the figures may not be. I regret that the
information of the Board of Trade as to occupations is not more full, as-
it is of special interest to the United States.
It appears from Table V that the number of British and Irish ag-
ricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, &c, going to the United Statea
was 5,450 ; to Australasia, 3,258 \ to British North America, 351 5 and
to other places, 28. Sixty-six per cent, of all native emigrants, as I
have before said, went to the United States, and 60 per cent, of the
agricultural laborers ; but Australasia, which received 19 per cent, of
ail native emigrants, got 36 per cent, of the agricultural laborers.
Free passages granted by West Australia and assisted passages by
Queensland will help to account for this. British North America is
credited with only 10 per cent, of all native emigrants, and with less
than 4 per cent, of the agricultural laborer class ; but each of these
figures obviously requires a considerable addition at the expense of the
United States, though, after all, the report of the New York commis-
sioners of emigration for 1885 shows only 2,200 emigrants whose des-
tination was British North America. Most of these are probably reg-
istered by the English Board of Trade as for the United State*.
Making every addition possible for inaccuracy of returns, it yet seemi
to me that British North America is attracting an unaccountably small
number of immigrants, especially considering how persistently and ad-
mirably some of its provinces are being advertised in this country. The
cold winters are understood to be an effectual deterrent to many. Of
general laborers the United States took 25,506 — 77 per cent. — or 11 per
* Essentially the table printed in Consul-General Waller's report, page 360, and in*
Consul Hale's report, page 394.
372
EMIGRATION AXD IMMIGRATION'.
cent more than its share, a result to be expected when we remember
how comparatively near it is to Great Britain, bow cheap is the transit,
and that the class under consideration is one with little money. Of this
class Australasia received 3,017, or 9 per cent., and the North American
colonies 4,144, or 12 per cent. The United States received 83 per cent
of the mechanics, 17 per cent, more than its share, and who were at-
tracted thither by holding the general belief that wages are better there
for machanics than in the colonies. Of farmers, graziers, &c, the States
received their normal proportion, 3,518, about G7 per cent., and Austral-
asia 1,219 (23 percent.). The respective occupations of fewer than half
of the females are noted. Probably most of those that had occupations
are recorded, the rest being simply members of emigrating families.
The United States received 70 per cent, of the domestic and farm serv-
ant, &c, class, the number being 14,915.
Countries
1877.
UTS,
1879.
,880.
m. j im
1883.
1884.
ISA
44 BT8
20,048
3,487
26, 518
B.DM
Sl?fll
1,871
b!o»?
6,871
46, 703
7, Oil
6,844
13,23fl
61,488
8. BIS
12, TIT
81,338
S7.8N
8, Ml
T,M4
18,i«7
Britleh North America. . .
6,687 . 6,204
4,637 4,207
a,tw8 io, <aa
73.804
8S.483
'
'
It appears that no less than 561,823 emigrants have in the past nine
years returned to the United Kingdom, of whom 349,500 were from the
States. Many doubtless were temporarily visiting the old home, and
before long were off again. But whether their stay was for a longer
or shorter time, consider what an extended — though unnoticed at the
time — effect upon the sentiments, the beliefs, the opinions of their friends
and neighbors, and thus indirectly upon governmental and other in-
stitutions, the home-coming of these half million of people must have
had after years of residence under different skies, surrounded by differ-
ent conditions, and imbibing novel doctrines.
The following table shows the amount of money remitted by settlers
in the United States and British North America to their friends in the
United Kingdom in each year from 1848 to 1885, as far as can be ascer-
tained :
Tau.
An,™,,, 1 Year.
Amonnt. , Year.
Amonnt.
1848
#1.754,75*
l!«lo!s)S
■.:.(.. I.:..
'"■; *4LM,'-..I
2. VI. !•:--.»
V.-..-W !>'(>
3.11" fl"
:l.fti* '.'-!'>
:i. ,-,23, r-1"
■2. ::•;:. :iM
1818
82,188, HI
3.248,700
1,816,862
< Tin ~°
iew ....
:■■::.[■'■' -
4,6-i8,0il 1 1870
1884
!,?89,W8 1872
Total
ISO, »S1. 7«i
L'.filll.di'? 1*74
nation given In this table, nn ■ note to the original 111 the report of Board of Trade
a, whence tliitis copied, via obtained thropgh theconrteey of bank* and mercantile
s no means of aacerUining the amount of money tent tbrongh private buda and
aea as declined to give tlie Information.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 373
It is to be regretted that the above table does not discriminate be-
tween amounts sent from the United States and from British North
America, but it is safe to assume that 80 per cent, is from the United
States. In the thirty-three years ending 1885, 3,868,141 natives left
this country for the United States, while in the same period British
North America received 591,204, the former 86 per cent, the latter 14 per
cent. It is more than likely that these latter figures represent more ac-
curately the respective percentages of money sent from the two coun-
tries than the 80 per cent I have assumed before, and for this reason,
that while something must be taken from the 86 per cent and added to
the 14 per cent, to represent those who have entered British North
America via the United States, yet it is well known that the Irish have
been the largest remitters by far, and they have all remained in the
United States. Assuming, however, 80 per cent., a most moderate as-
sumption, it appears that within the past thirty-nine years $150,000,000
have been sent by residents in the United States to friends and relatives
in the United Kingdom.
EMIGRATION BUREAUS.
And now, having glanced at the figures, let us turn to the machinery
existing in this country for aiding such intending emigrants as may
need advice or assistance, either pecuniary or otherwise. There is, at
the present moment, in obedience to a long-expressed popular demand,
about to be opened in London a governmental " Emigrants' Information
Office." The official notice says :
The office has been established under the supervision of Her Majesty's Government
foi the purpose of supplying intending emigrants with useful and trustworthy in-
formation respecting emigration to the British colonies. The information issued by
the office is mainly obtained from the various colonial governments and their repre-
sentatives in this country. No pains are spared to make the information as accurate
as possible, but the committee of management cannot hold themselves responsible for
the absolute correctness of every detail.
It is intended that two of the committee shall be workingmen, one of
whom will represent the industrial co-operative movement, aud that they
shall work in concert with the lately established labor bureau. It is
further intended to utilize various means of disseminating the informa-
tion of which the office may become possessed. Circulars are to be dis-
tributed to the various post-offices, labor societies, &c, relative to the
conditions obtaining in the various colonies, their respective popula-
tions, products, climates, religions, facilities for education^ and land sys-
tems; also, with regard to ocean fares, whether or not assisted passages
are given, cost of living, wages, &c. More extended hand-books are
also to be obtained upon application. The office is intended to be merely
for giving information, and no pecuniary assistance will be extended.
If properly managed it will undoubtedly be of much assistance to the
intending emigrant, provided the committee exercise a careful discretion
in the issuance of information. If the rose-colored brochures of inter-
ested parties be accepted unquestioned and promulgated with the impri-
matur of the Government, the emigrant will be injured, not aided, though
now, through experience, wary of such productions, his caution will
vanish before the indorsement of authority.
There are important private organizations, mostly philanthropic, with
extended aims and a broad policy. Such is the National Association for
374 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
promoting state directed colonization. The society aims at the co-
operation of the home Government and the colonies, not for emigration
bat for colonization, and proposes state advances of money to found
extensive colonies. Though some of the most prominent in the King*
dom are actively connected with this organization, I doubt whether
they will accomplish much on their present basis.
Of the small charitable associations for assisting deserving: persons
to emigrate I can say nothing but good. It being necessarily an ex-
pensive undertaking to send a man or a family abroad, the societies, not
being over rich, exercise the most discerning scrutiny into the character
and habits of applicants for their bounty, in order that only the most
deserving may receive it. There is a useful little organization of this
kind in Bristol, which has been the means of aiding some who through
misfortune have been reduced and who, in their new homes, have been
able to find work at their respective trades and ultimately to repay the
society. There is also here a school for boys, supported by imperial
and local grants and gifts of charity, which takes boys, by magisterial
sentence, from vicious parents, and for youthful delinquencies, such as
not attending school, and trains them into good citizens. Within the
last twenty years about one hundred of these boys, averaging fourteen
years each, have been sent to the United States, principally to Kansas,
to farmers who applied for them. They have been kept in view by the
school here for at least three years after emigrating, and the larger
number for a longer period. During these twenty years only one boy,
so far as is known, has turned out badly ; the rest have turned out
respectable and useful citizens, valuable to the Republic. I mention
this Park Bow School at some length, as it seems to have been thought
sometimes that the boys were entering the United States in violation
oi the law for the regulation of immigration. They are not criminals —
no boy who has ever been in prison can be ad mi ted to the school ; they
are not paupers, nor will they become a public charge, as each has a
comfortable home awaiting him. It is obvious, then, that no law is vio-
lated.
Besides the smaller charitable organizations that exist throughout
the country for the aid of emigration, there are numerous others, more
ambitious, standing between the small charities and the great associa-
tions like the association for promoting colonization mentioned above.
Such a society is the Somersetshire and Bristol Colonial Emigration
Society, "formed," says the secretary, "to assist poor people of good
character, of all religious denominations, who are desirous of leaving
Great Britain, to proceed to other parts of the British Empire." All
these voluntary societies, or nearly all, send their prot£g6s to the colo-
nies not only from a desire to aid these latter and to retain the emigrants
as British subjects, but also on account of the firm stand of the United
States Government against emigrants of doubtful antecedents, or who
come by questionable means. Many of these societies were begun dur-
ing the present year owing to the influence of the colonial exhibition
in London with its marvelous lesson as to the extent and resources of
the British colonies. It will probably deflect somewhat the current of
emigration from the United States. So also will the presence in Great
Britain during the present year of so many "colonials," each of whom
holds a brief for his own home and helps consciously or unconsciously
to disseminate a good opinion of it. The effect would probably be ap-
parent in the returns of the current year but for the widespread im-
pression that " better times" have begun in the States. Such an impres-
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 375
sion was sufficient to nullify every attempt to turn the emigrants to*
wards the colonies, and caused a considerable and unexpected increase
in emigration to the States; an increase unwarranted by commercial
reports from across the ocean, but encouraged considerably in my opin-
ion by the accounts or greftt Strikes occurring. As one artisan said to
me, " There must be plenty of work when men can afford to strike."
ASSISTING EMIGRATION.
Some account of the attitude of the British Government as to pauper
emigration will be interesting. Their position is explicitly declared in
a circular issued by the local Government board within the past two
weeks. The circular reviews the history of legislation in reference to
Government-aided emigration, and points out that the first law in 1834
allowed the taxpayers of a parish to deport paupers at the charge of
the poor-rate, but that this power, by subsequent amendments, was
transferred from the parish to the guardians of each poor-law district,
in whose hands it still rests. They^may deport any poor person, even
though he may not have been in receipt of pauper relief, provided he
is over sixteen. The circular continues :
The local Government board have no wish to discourage boards of guardians in
tho discretionary exercise of their powers of aiding the emigration of poor persons,
provided due regard is had to the wishes of the colonies, or of foreign countries, and
such arrangements are made as are required for the welfare of the proposed emi-
grants. Strong objections have, from time to time, been urged on behalf of the colo-
nies against the emigration of adult paupers. The colonies are unwilling thus to
run the risk of receiving persons of bad character, or those who, from weak health or
other causes, might become burdensome to them.
In consequence of representations which have been made by the Government of the
United States, the board feel themselves precluded from sanctioning emigration to
that conn try at the cost of the rates. The only cases in which the board consider
themselves justified in departing from their general rule in this respect are those in
which the emigrants are going to join a relative who is in a position to assist in main-
taining them on arrival, and who has given evidence of willingness and ability to
do so by remitting the whole or part of the passage money. In these cases the
board will pay traveling expenses to the port of embarkation, but will pay nothiug
else.
Having now spoken generally of emigration from this country, I will
turn to my own district, comprising the counties of Gloucester, Somer-
set, Wilts, and Dorset. These purely agricultural shires are populated
by a respectable, industrious, honest, and not too intelligent class of
farm laborers, just able, in most cases, to read and write, though the
oncoming generation has received more schooling than the adults. Prob-
ably no anarchist, no socialist, no communist has come from this dis-
trict. Its fertile valleys and green pastures are not favorable to the
growth of such weeds. The people are somewhat less ambitious and
active than those in the manufacturing and northern counties, and though
wages always are lower than in the north, yet emigration has been less,
particularly from Wiltshire and Dorsetshire.
Emigration, like flour made with rollers, has two classes, a very good
and a very bad one. The cream of the industrial population — the prov-
ident, the ambitious — go ; so also do the shiftless, the roving, and the
idlers; but most of the emigrants from this district belong in the first
class. The second class may have the will, but they cannot obtain the
means. They will not save, their friends will not help, the parish dare
not send them to burden complaining colonies, and their character will
376 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
not sustain the investigation requisite to procure an " assisted pas-
sage," and so they stay at home. A correspondent writes me :
It is the workman of more than average intelligence, who sees a prospect of doing
better for himself and children abroad than at home, who emigrates. The ne'er-do-
wells who do get away usually return, probably finding it easier to lead a lazy life
under our poor-law system and with our numerous charitable institutions.
The emigrants as a rule are married, and the husband often precedes
the family and provides a home before sending for wife and children*
Families as a rule carry enough money to keep the wolf from the door
for a few weeks in their new home, or perhaps to scantily furnish a
couple of rooms. One emigration agent writes me that he thinks the
families that buy their tickets through him have an average of $100,
while the single men would have about (30 or $40. Another writes
that he considers $100 as too high an average, and that only exception-
ally provident families would have so much, the rest carrying about
$50. He knows of some instances where a considerable family possessed
between all its members only 2 or 3 shillings, and yet started for Aus-
tralia or America. Nor is this $50 or $100 that an emigrant may have,
as a rule, his own savings any more than his ticket is bought with his
own money. Not 2 per cent, from this district, so it is believed, are
able to go without the aid of friend or relative, whose contributions,
added to the sum received tor the emigrant's furniture and belongings,
amount to sufficient for passage and maintenance until employment
comes. Of fifty emigrants booked in one Wiltshire office this year,
twenty had prepaid certificates sent on from the United States.
Though the colonies during the year 1885 desisted from their previous
activity to some extent in aiding emigrants, yet in the past years large
numbers from this district have thus emigrated to Canada and Aus-
tralia. Not only have these colonies given passages at $10 and $35, re-
spectively, to artisans, agriculturists, and female servants, but they have
guaranteed them work on arrival at remunerative wages, and in many
cases have sent agents to personally conduct batches of emigrants. A
considerable number have also, with the consent of Canada, been sent
to her at parochial expense.
Few from this district possessed the franchise prior to their going.
Some, who had by economy and thrift become possessed of a freehold,
were entitled to vote, but they were very few.
A correspondent writes :
Scarcely any have possessed the franchise, and I should think it would be some
years before they would exercise it iu a foreign country with intelligence and honesty.
Nevertheless, this same class, had they remained in England, would
now possess the franchise, and their brothers who stayed behind have
already exercised their new power in stfch a way as to forever dissipate
the illusion that the agricultural laborer would ignorantly and irrespon-
sibly deposit his ballot for issues he could not understand and for results
he could not comprehend. He has proven that he has a mind, and he
has made it felt.
Despite the assisted passages to the colonies and the earnest co-opera-
tion of the English Government and people with them, and notwith-
standing their extensive advertising — especially that of British North
America — the United States continues to receive two-thirds of all emi-
grants. Not only is it more accessible thau Australia or the Cape, and
more mild in climate than Canada, but there is a general belief that
individual chances are better there, that the field is wider, that the re-
wards of activity and energy are more valuable. And then it has so
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 37T
many already, each one of whom is a magnet, drawing friends and rela-
tives after him. From Somerset and Gloucester the emigrants go to-
their various destinations in the normal proportions. From Wiltshire,
owing to the existence within its borders of manufacturing towns, whose
entire emigration is directed towards the United States, an unusual
number seek this latter place. Australasia and the Gape of Good Hope
receive more than their share of the small emigration from Dorsetshire.
Many stone workers go hence to these colonies, tempted by the certainty
of obtaining work on public buildings. In concluding this portion of
my report I am glad to be able to say that of all the mass of humanity
that each year seeks a new home in the United States no part is more
honest, none more industrious nor more peaceable than that that comes
from the consular district of Bristol ; nor does there originate anywhere
better material out of which to make homogeneous and appreciating
American citizens.
It has been suggested with force and frequency by the press of the
United States that the present immigration acts are not comprehensive*
enough to adequately accomplish their design ; that a criterion of char-
acter should be established ; and that an immigrant should be required
to show on entering the United States, not only that he will not become
a public charge, and that he is not a convict, but also that bis char-
acter at his home was such as to guarantee his future conduct in his
new abiding place. It has been further suggested that by means of our
consular corps investigation be made into the character of ail intending
emigrants. I believe that this could be easily and effectually accom-
plished by consuls, but I see almost insuperable difficulties in effecting
the necessary supervision at the ports of the United States.
In England, which is perhaps the only place for which I ought to
speak, where every village contains a parish church and a clergyman
who knows personally all inhabitants, it would be easy for consuls to
obtain trustworthy information and to issue certificates based upon
others procured from the clergyman or magistrate. But the system is
avowedly organized to bar the Communists, the Socialists, the Anar-
chists, the nihilists. These are not always to be found in the steer-
age. A system to be effective against them must include all incomers.
Would traveling Americans be reconciled to the necessity of produc-
ing a passport to enable them to re-enter their own country t Or
even if they would, how could we supervise the immigrants who might
come by way of Canada f
It is not a solid ground of objection to such a plan to say it is not
in harmony with American institutions. We are justified in taking such
means as we may consider most effectual in protecting ourselves from
the incursions of the abandoned and vicious of other countries, but I
fear that any plan formulated for this purpose could only be made ef-
fective at the expense of innocent travelers who would be exposed
necessarily to undue and vexatious harassment.
It is said that such a system of character certificates, if applied only
to steerage arrivals, would be of much service; but it would be un-
scientific, and haphazard in its operations and might be open to the
charge of making invidious class distinctions. Nor is it possible to
weaken the force of these objections by enacting that all steerage pas-
sengers must have such certificates, and that all foreign arrivals in the
cabin or overland if convicted within a specified number of years of
certain specified crimes should, if without such a certificate, and after
sentence served, be returned to their native country. This is near
akin to banishment, and if the criminal had taken out ^vfelYorouvrs
378 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
papers of naturalization would produce complications so absurd as ef-
fectually to dispose of the plan. I see no way so effective as to trust
to our internal administration of justice,- which is abundantly able to
protect us and which is worthy of our highest confidence and our un-
bounded respect.
LORIN A. LATHEOP,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Bristol, September 17, 1886.
FALMOUTH.
EXPORT OB CONSUL FOX.
The emigration from Cornwall is continuous. The emigrants leave
by rail-cars to embark at Plymouth, Bristol, Liverpool or London. No
statistics are to be obtained in my district.
The agricultural, mining, and stone-cutting classes supply the great-
est number of emigrants. Small tenant-farmers but few, and artisans
but few.
Want of work in Cornwall occasions emigration, arising partly from
the decrease in the mining industries, and partly from the natural in-
crease of population, without fresh outlets for labor in Cornwall being
found.
The classes that emigrate are the most energetic, and amongst the
laboring classes as already specified. The general manner of living in
Cornwall, especially amongst the classes from which emigrants spring,
is simple and wholesome. Divorce cases are very rare ; and natural
children are not considered to be in excess of the average for the United
Kingdom.
No paupers or insane persons are ever deported from my district.
Of the total emigration about 50 per cent, may be assisted by the va-
rious colonial governments of Great Britain.
No obstacles are put in the way of emigration to any country. If em-
igration were free the number of emigrants would be largely increased.
The Canadian Government assists farm laborers and female servants
to about 25 per cent, of cost of steam fares. I aimex form which an in-
tending emigrant has to fill up and sign before getting such assistance.
Other colonial governments assist emigrants to a still greater extent.
A large emigration goes on to the United States from Cornwall, and I
do not think the assistance offered by the colonial government affects
to any serious extent the emigration to the United States.
Cornish emigrants constantly revisit their native country and return
to the United States with their families and friends.
HOWARD FOX,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Falmouth, May 19, 1886.
FORM OF APPLICATION FOR A8SISTED PA6SAGE TO CANADA.
[Applying to agricultural laborers and their families, and female domestic servants.]
Agricultural laborers and their families, and female domestic servants^ of good
character, desiring to settle in Canada, will, if the application made on this form is
Approved, he provided with passages to Quebec or Halifax, or through to any point
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
379
iu Canada, at the Government assisted rates, which include an ample supply of pro-
visions during the ocean passage only, hut not bedding and mess utensils, which can
be obtained for a few shillings at port of embarkation.
(This form mast be correctly filled np and returned to the steamship company, who, upon re*
•celpt. will furnish (upon the certificate of the Canadian Government agent) the necessary ocean ticket
at the reduced rate, and instructions as to time and place of embarkation. The steamship company
Also issues railway tickets from the port of landing to every part of Canada at very favorable rates,
and all passengers are recommended to take through tickets to their final destination from the steam*
«hip company.]
Names in full.
Age
at last
birth*
day.
State where you have been
employed, how long, and
in what capacity.
State if you have
friends in Canada,
and if to, where
they reside.
Name the steam-
ship by which you
wish to sail, the
date and place of
embarkation.
I
Give your present address
Declaration. — I hereby declare that I am going out to Canada with the full de-
termination of settling there : and in the event of my removing from Canada within
three months after my arrival, I undertake to refund the amount of Government as-
sistance which I have received to such Government official as shall be duly authorized
to receive it. •
Signed by the applicant, ,
Not*.— -If the applicant cannot write, he must attach his mark, which must be witnessed.
Before a ticket can be issued at the reduced rate, the applicant must get the certifi-
cate on the back of this form signed by a clergy mau, minister, or a magistrate.
Certificate of the steamship agent by wham the proposed emigrant is recommended.
I certify, to the best of my belief, that the above-named persons have correctly
stated their ages and callings, and that they intend to settle in Canada.
Signature oi the agent, . Residence, .
Dominion of Canada Government Offices,
9 Victoria Chambers, London, S. W.t May, 1885.
Certificate recommending the applicant for Government assistance.
I beg to certify, for the information of the agents of the Canadian Government,
that the persons' named on the other side are of good character, able -and willing to
work, and have expressed to me their intention of settling in Canada. To the best of
my knowledge their statements are correct, and I recommend that their application
for the Government assisted passage may be favorably considered.
Name
Address
Date
(This certificate should be signed by a clergyman, minister, or mu&ta&rota^
380 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
LEEDS.
REPORT OF C0X8UL WJOFALL.
The consular district of Leeds does not include within its limits any
port of shipment to the United States, and, as a consequence, greater
difficulty than would perhaps otherwise be the case is experienced in
obtaining details upon the subject of emigration. As an indication in
a general way of the conditions existing in the territory tributary to this
consulate, I annex a categorical query submitted to a leading emigra-
tion agent here, with his replies thereto, and I would wish at the same
time to express my acknowledgment of the assistance derived from Mr.
Finder's kindness, and my thanks to him therefor.
STATISTICS.
Give any figures covering the period 1873 to 1886, both inclusive. If exaet figures
are unattainable, approximations, or even averages, for the several years, giving pro-
portion of male and female, adults and children.
Having no general record to refer to, cannot give the numbers, or even approxi-
mation, only state that the numbers have been considerably less from 1881 to 1886
than in previous years.
Classes which supply the largest number of immigrants, as agricultural or manu-
facturing; proportion of skilled mechanics and ordinary laborers; whether any con-
siderable number take money and to what amounts, if kuown.
(1) I find emigrants to United States from this district booked by me are princi-
pally the artisan class, such as masons, bricklayers, joiners, &c, belonging to the
household trades; next, the manufacturing class, or those connected with mill work,
and the least number from the agricultural classes. An extremely small proportion
have any capital at all.
(2) So far as my experience goes, 1 have found emigrants with capital have been
composed of the small farmer or tenant-class of farmers, and have, in nearly all cases,
proceeded to the Dominion of Canada, and especially to the Northwest Province of
that country. This I to a great extent account for by the fact of a great quantity
of printed pamphlets, mostly illustrated, which have been supplied to emigration
agents for gratuitous distribution to all parties desiring them. With reference to any
information respecting the United States, there is a great lack of facility for obtain-
ing it, and especially with regard to any published with Government- sanction.
Causes of the emigration, such as trade disputes, depression of business, depression
of agriculture, surplus population, &c.
(1) Depression of trade, consequently difficulty in finding work here, has in the
majority of cases been assigned as the principal reason for emigrants leaving their
native land for the United States and elsewhere, added to the prospect of receiving
higher remuneration for the same amount of labor.
(2) The reports received direct from the friends or relatives in the United States
have always, I find from statements made and letters produced, been one of the prin-
cipal motives that has promoted emigration. This may account for the great num-
ber of prepaid passages that are sent over here to take out friends, relatives, and fam-
ilies. There is a very large proportion of prepaid certificates issued in America, pos-
sibly one-half of the gross amount so far as my experience has proved.
Social condition of bulk of those who go to the United States irom this district, ten-
ants or land-owners, or in what proportion where they go from the country ; and
where they are from towns, are they generally from the class of tradesmen or that of
operatives ?
The majority of those booked by me are comparatively poor, with barely the means
of paying their passage money. The few from the agricultural districts who come here
are in almost every case tenants or farm laborers. The bulk are from the operative
and artisan classes, few or no tradesmen.
Taking the whole of what may be termed the emigrating class in this part of
Yorkshire, what would you say as to their general manner of living at home as re-
gards housing, eating, and clothing T Could you name any average income, say, for
family of five (husband, wife, ajud three children), which would act as a bar to emi-
gration T For example, would such a family, with an income from all sources of, say,
£100 per annum, be more likely to stay at home than to trv their fortune in the
United States T
THE UNITED KINGDOM. -881
(1) I should consider, from a long personal experience in Yorkshire, that the work-
ing classes who emigrate, at home here are. as a rule, well housed and clothed, with
unusual advantages, vie, low house rental, separate dwellings, provisions and cloth-
ing at a very cheap rate, and full house coal at a very low price.
(2) Incomes being so variable could not give you an average income as a stand-
ard, but am convinced that none with an income of £100 per year would entertain
the idea of leaving home to try their fortunes in a foreign country. There might be
a few exceptions, but extremely rare.
Does your experience indicate that many emigrants receive help from friends who
have preceded them to the United States, or is it usually with their own funds that
they start out T Do they generally carry furniture, &c, with them T As a rule, does
emigration take place by families or by single individuals T If the latter, what pro-
portion of men to women f
(1) Many emigrants are assisted by friends or relatives who have previously gone
out, and now reside in the States.
(2) They do not, as a rule, take out any furniture with them. The sale of their
household goodB here in many cases is the only means they have to realize the neces-
sary amount of passage money.
(3) The greatest proportion are men, heads of families and single men, then fami-
lies who, as a rule, follow some time, very often by prepaid tickets purchased in United
States. Only a small proportion of single women go by themselves.
Is there, from your observation, any difference in the standard of morals among the
emigrating class as compared with the rest of the community T For instance, as re-
gards marriage and divorce, legitimate and illegitimate children, Ac.
So far as my experience and personal knowledge go, the standard of morality exist-
ing among the emigrant classes does not differ from the general class. I should con-
sider if any difference, that they had the advantage, so far as their general moral
character, which is not at all affected by the circumstances of marriage, divorce, &c,
Do you know of any deportation of criminals, chronic paupers, or insane persons,
either with Government aid, or by municipal authorities, or private undertaking T
I have never known any emigration promoted to assist criminals or paupers, &c,
either by public communities or private individuals.
Do you Know of any " assisted " emigration by the Government or any by private
effort, as by means of benevolent societies or otherwise T Does any of this go to the
United States T How do such " assisted " emigrants compare with those who go un-
aided, with reference to moral character ? intelligence, &o. T
I am not aware of any assistance or aid given by the Government here, hitherto,
to the United States or elsewhere. Assisted passages are being granted to the Do-
minion of Canada, giving the emigrant, if a farm laborer, a reduction of £1 per adult,
or 25 percent. This assistance is allowed by the Canadian Government, and certainly
does encourage intending emigrants to proceed there in preference, in many cases, to
other ports. There have been, and are, I believe, societies, but none in this district
to my knowledge, organized to assist out to Canada "domestic servants" from time
to time, but have been only to a limited extent. There would be no difference in
their moral status in this respect.
What is the attitude of the Government towards emigration generally, or to that
to the United States in particular f Are any obstacles thrown in the way of ordinary
emigration, any preference shown by the Government by way of inducing emigration
in one direction rather than another ? What facilities or attractions are offered to
draw emigrants to the colonies, for instance, or what, if anything, done to deter them
from the United States ?
I am not aware of any action being adopted by the Government either to promote
or obstruct any emigration.
It is usual at all post-offices in Great Britain to allow printed notices respecting any
assisted passages to the colonies to be posted up for public inspection.
What special privileges or rates of fare, &c, are afforded by Government or by
private corporations or associations to induce emigration f How have these circum-
stances affected emigration to the United States f
The governments of Queensland, New South Wales, South Australia, West Aus-
tralia, and New Zealand have from time to time, according to the demand for labor
in those colonies, granted assistance to eligible emigrants proceeding there often at
very low rates. During a portion of last year the cost of man and wife from England
to Sydney was £6 for Government assisted passage, single men £4, domestic servants
£2 per adult.
W. H. PINDER,
Leeds, July 27, 1886.
The publications to which Mr. Pinder makes reference and to which
he attributes so decided an influence in serving to direct the attfto*
<
382
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
tion of intending emigrants towards the regions whose advantages are
thereby set forth, are many of them carefully prepared and widely dis-
tributed. I have deemed it proper to give a list. No doubt the list by
no means includes all the documents of this character which are in cir-
culation ; but those which are sent will serve to indicate their natare
and show how earnestly as well as how intelligently the field is worked.
I summarize the titles and also the sources of issue:
Subject.
The Immigrant in Ontario. . .
Dominion of Canada, a guide
book.
Succensfal Emigration to Can
ada.
Province of British Colombia
Personal Experience ; Cana-
dian Northwest.
Tenant Farmers' Delegates
Report.
Published by—
Subject
government of On- Free Homes, Manitoba
tario.
Government of Can- Successful Emigration to
ada. I Canada.
Do. I Canadian Northwest
!j Practical Hints; Canadian
Do. Northwest.
Do. I Our Railway to the Pacific.
Do. i
Published by-
TransportatiM
Companies.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
Under the existing circumstances, and as has been already stated, it
is difficult to do more than give generalizations ; for while much inter-
est is felt here on the subject of emigration, sources from which statifr
tical information might be derived are very deficient. I have endeavored
to supplement this lack by other inquiry, and I desire in this connection
to express my most cordial thanks for the valuable help afforded me by
Mrs. Thomas Fenwick, of Allerton Hill, Chapel- Allerton.
Taking the whole of Great Britain, with a present population of 291
to the square mile, it is estimated as regards labor that the supply is
gaining on the demand at the rate of 1,000 pairs of hands a day. It is
considered that emigration, under private auspices, has of late years
been going on at a rate greater than at any period since the Irish fam-
ine: nor is it thought possible for the exodus to increase very largely
in degree unless by the intervention of the state. The alternative re-
sult would of course be a continually enlarging number of people out
of employment, or only partially employed. Socially and politically
this is regarded as an element threatening the public welfare.
It is said that every ten years between three and four million souls
are added to the population, and it is further stated that the country
now imports half the food it consumes. Nine hundred thousand paupers
are in receipt of relief, while the total number of those who are more or
less a burden upon the well-to-do classes amounts to between two and
three millions.
Mr. Samuel Smith, late member of Parliament from Liverpool, who is
quoted as an authority, estimates the capacity of the land of England to
support additional population to be equal to not more than 4,000,000
of people, even could they be placed upon it efficiently, and this number
is said to be just about the present increase of the population in ten
years ; while it is pointed out that this rate may be expected to grow
larger with the broadening basis which time will bring.
Mr. Smith is reported as saying that —
Within .the last ten years the island of Great Britain had added more to its popu-
lation than it did in the six hundred years that followed the Norman con q nest. We
were adding to our population every year as much as we did during every century
up to the close of the seventeenth century. It rose from 5,500,000 to 11,000,000 during
the eighteenth century, and during this century it had further risen to 30,000,000,
and before its close it would apparently approach to 40,000,000. If the increase of
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 383
our population was to go on during the next century at the same rate, this island
would contain 150,000,000 of people before the year 2000? and Great Britain would
present the appearance of little else than one continuous city from Land's End to the
Firth of Forth.
No country had increased with such rapidity as our own, and that, too, in spite of
much emigration. During the present century we had parted with Dearly 10,000,000
persons by emigration, and had these remained at home the overcrowding which we
now deplored would have been ten tiroes worse. # * * In France the population
was almost stationary, while in England it increased about 15 per cent, every ten
years ; and we could not disguise the fact that this added not a little to the strain and
difficulty of life. * * # He was in favor of all such legislation as proceeded upon a
sound and just basis, but he would urge his hearers not to expect a panacea for their
poverty in any changes it was possible to make in our laud laws. The declining
population of the rural districts was largely owing to causes which Jaws could uot
arrest. They were, on the one hand, owing to the enormous importation of foreign-
food at extremely low prices, and, secondly, to the large adoption of labor-saving ma-
chinery.
We could not, if we wanted, arrest the action of free trade, nor could they hinder
land being turned from cropping to grazing when the latter was more profitable. The
high price of butcher's meat and the low price of corn had done much to change the
character of our rural life, and diminished employment for the rural population. It-
was most difficult to arrest the action of natural laws. Two-thirds of the population
of this country now resided in towns; and even if we could check the influx of the
other third part for the next twenty years by means of changes in our land laws, we
could not hiuder the vast increase of population which took place in our towns. In
his opinion, no changes in the land laws could do more thau put 4,000,000 additional
people into agricultural employment, so that even that would only carry away the
surplus of our population for another ten years. It would be wholly inadequate to
deal with that continuous increase which he had already pointed out would bring our
population at the end ofthe next century to 150,000,000. The land of England, if divided
equally among the people, would only give a little under 1£ acres to each person, and
by the end of next century this would be reduced to one-third of an acre. By no pos-
sible manipulation of our Jaws could we get permanent relief for our increasing popula-
tion from the soil of this little island ; but, fortunately, we possessed a splendid safety-
valve in our prodigious colonial possessions. In Australia there was but 1 person to
the square mile, against 450 in England : and in Australia and the adjacent islands
there were 704 acres to each person, while in Canada there were 482 acres to each per-
son. Therefore, it seemed better that the surplus population should distribute itself
through these wide and fertile regions. He could not look with any satisfaction to
the thought ofthe cities of this country growing larger and larger until at last the
land was covered with nothing but brick and mortar. Huge cities invariably brought
with them huge evils. Therefore he thought it would be a far truer policy for patri-
otic people to try and spread the Anglo-Saxon race more freely over unoccupied por-
tions of the globe than to concentrate them in enormous cities. Our nation was built
up like a tower, tier by tier, to a colossal height, and to pull out any rafter would
cause the edifice to tumble dowu. He had no wish to see the tower grow much higher,
and he would rather see dwellings of one story than dwellings of ten stories. He
would rather see a thrifty and comfortable population spread over countries where
there was elbow-room for everybody, than crowded together with a density such as had
never been seen in the history of the world. * * * If the surplus of our unpaid
labor could be drafted off to the British colonies, which offered an almost unbounded
outlet, that might to some extent give partial relief to this country.
The number of acres of land in these islands, " good and bad, rock and
marsh," is stated at 77,828,000, and the population at 35,246,000 ; and at-
tention is invited to these figures as demonstrating the impossibility of
any partition of lands working a permanent cure to the evil of over-
crowding.
It is in view of this condition of affairs that organizations like the
[National Association for Promoting State-directed Colonization have
been made, with the object of exciting public interest and directing at-
tention to the emergency before more serious trouble shall arise.
A set of publications has been begun by the association just men-
tioned, and co-operation is invited by means of subscriptions in money
and also by the circulation of petitions for the purpose of inducing action
by the home Government in conjunction with those of the various col-
onies, in order to endeavor to effect a shifting of the center of ^\ra^
384 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
t
lation at the lowest pecuniary cost and with the least individual and
social friction compatible with the attainment of the proposed object.
Contributions to the literature of the scheme are promised by Cardi-
nal Manning, Lord Carnarvon, Mr. Froude, and others; and the list of
patrons, vice-presidents, &c, embraces most comprehensively the va-
rious interests of the Kingdom.
The plan of operations contemplated by the National Association is
briefly indicated in the annexed extract from the first pamphlet issued
by them :
All that tbe association desires is that the British Government shall, in conjunction
with the colonial authorities, draw up a well-considered scheme of emigration and
colonization, by means of which able-bodied and industrious men, who may not be
possessed of the means necessary to enable them to emigrate, shall be provided with
The means of colonizing or of emigrating, with their families, nnder the strictest pot*
-sible guarantee that the money shall be repaid with easy interest within a certain num-
ber of years.
The annexed editorial article from the Leeds Mercury of July 28,
1886, gives a brief summary of facts bearing on the question of illiteracy
in this district and taken from a recent parliamentary return :
Though the general election of 1885 is now ancient history, the parliamentary re-
turn just issued, showing the number of persons who voted' as " illiterates" on that
occasion, contains some facts which it may be interesting to recall, notwithstanding
that another election has taken placo in the mean while. Both elections were on the
same register, and the general facts may be taken as applying to both. The total
number of electors on the register of 1880^86 was 5,707,531, being an increase on the
previous register of 2,485,664. Of this total there were 4,391,260 in England and
Wales, 574,358 in Scotland, and 741,913 in Ireland. There were polled at the election
in 1885 a total of 4,348,973, of which 3,705,103 voted in England and Wales, 102,964
in Scotland, and 450,906 in Ireland. Of those so voting, there claimed to vote aa
"illiterates " — in other words, to have their papers marked for them — 80,430 in Eng-
land and Wales, 1,696 in Scotland, and 98,404 in Ireland. The percentage of *' illite-
rates" to the numbers voting, it will bo observed, is the largest in Ireland, and the
smallest in England. Turning from the general to the particular results, we find
that in Leeds there were 898 illiterates to 42,959 voters, of whom there were in the
eastern division 523 to 7,353 voters ; in Bradford, 379 to 26,183 voters; in Dewsburv,
86 to 9,788; Halifax, 115 to 16,310; Huddersiield, 80 to 13,154; Hull, 225 to 24,484 ;
Middlesbrough, 227 to 10,996; Scarborough, 78 to 4,233; Sheffield, 383 to 39,361;
Wakefield, 35 to 4,423 ; and York, 172 to 19,580. In the county divisions the propor-
8
to
,462 ; Shiplev, 112 to 11,847 ; Sowerby, 75 to 9,387 ; Elland, 118 to 9,973 ; Morlev,20S
o 9,861 ; Noruianton, 309 to 9,321 ; Colne Valley, 107 to 9,939 ; Holmfirth, 127 to 9,372;
proportion of " illiterates" in East Leeds was larger than in any other borough
division in England and Wales excepting the Scotland division of Liverpool, where
there were 423 illiterates to 4, 198 voters, and was only exceeded in some of the southern
and eastern county divisions. In Birmingham the highest proportion was in the Bor-
desley division, 191 to 9,381 ; and in Manchester Northeast, it was 189 to 7,234. The high-
est proportion was in Norfolk (Northern), where it reached 1,281 to 8,370 ; and Eastern,
1,051 to 9,122. Iu Sntfolk South the proportion was 781 to 8,374 ; and in the North-
eastern and Western divisions of the same county the proprotions were respectively
636 to 8,716, and 635 to 8,081. In the Hitchin division of Hertford it was 600 to
7,288 ; in the Petersfield division of Hants, 534 to 6,846 ; and in the Saffron Waldon
clivisiou of Essex, 734 to 7,761. It is evident that the " illiterates " are not always
the most numerous in the Irish quarters of English constituencies; but it is a notable
fact that the highest proportion in the United Kingdom wad in county Cork, where it
rose to 11,557 to 30,047 voters.
Eelating to the same subject, the following article, also from the
Mercury, and of date July 29, 1886, may be of interest :
The report of the committee of council on education (England and Wales) for the
year 1885-N36, was issued yesterday, under the joint signature of Earl Spencer and Sir
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 385
Lyon Playfair. As usual, it contains a mass of valuable information relating to the
educational work of the Year, and presents in a summarized form the means of com-
paring the progress which has been made. On the 31st August, 1885, there were
19,063 day schools on the list for examination, containing 28,650 departments under
separate head teachers, with accommodation for 5,061,503 scholars. The number of
scholars on the registers was 4,465,818, and the average number in attendance
3,406,t*76. The actual number of schools, however, inspected, to which grants were
made, was 18,895, containing 28,356 departments, with accommodation lor 4,998,718
scholars. There were on the registers of these schools 4,412,148 scholars, of whom
3,992,074 were present on the day of examination, the average attendance being
3,371,325. The number of older scholars presented for examination in Standards I-
VII was 2,379,055. Of these, 1,617,243 passed the prescribed test without failure in
any of the three subjects, 91.86 per cent, in reading. 83.83 in writing, and 79.74 in
arithmetic, against 90.78, 82.42, and 77.59 respectively in preceding year. The in-
crease of population during the year is estimated at 1.35 per cent. The accommoda-
tion increased 3.56 per cent., the scholars on the registers 1.73, and the average at-
tendance .3. The voluntary contributions during the year amounted to £756,828, the
contributions from rate* advanced from £915,474 to £1,140,946, the school pence rose
from £1,734,115 to £1,791,064, and the Government grants were increased from
£2,722,351 to £2,867,653, or from 16«. 7£d. to 17a. per scholar in average attendance.
The school pence in voluntary schools have risen from 10a. 5fd. in 1874 to 11a. 2fd. in
1885. whilst the voluntary contributions have fallen from 7a. 9rf. to 6a. 7fd. after
reaching 6a. &$d. in 1876. In the, board schools the school pence have increased from
6«. Ad. in 1674 to 9a. Ad. in 1885, and the contributions from rates have fallen from
£1 b\d. to 19a. 0±d. In the former the cost per scholar in average a tendance haa
risen from £1 10a. lOJd. in 1874 to £1 15a. 9}d., and the grant earned from 12a. 5d. to
16a. S^d. In the latter the cost has increased from £1 15a. A\d. to £2 5a. 4d., and the
grant from 10a. 10£d. to 17a. 7d. In voluntary schools in Yorkshire the grants were
pei scholar in average attendance last year, Bradford 16a. 7d., Hull 16a. 10fd.. Leeds,
16a. 8£a. and Sheffield 15a. 2d. In the board schools the grants were : Bradford, 18a.
8<i. ; Hull, 16a. ll^d. ; Leeds, 18a. 4jd. ; aud Sheffield, 17a. 4£d. Concurrently with the
advance made in these various directions the school accommodation has increased
from 8.75 per cent, of the population in 1870 to 18.18 percent, in 1885, and as a general
fact it is now sufficient to meet the wants of the country, the actual provision
(4,996,718 school places) exceeding the requirement (4,583,173) based on the estimate
of population. The provision, however, is not equally distributed. The report dwells
upon the fact that the attendance is lower than it ought to be, there being only 60
scholars on the registers and 62 in daily attendance for every 100 children of school
age, and for whom 91 seats have been provided. In the opinion of the committee
there ou^ht to be at least 500,000 more scholars on the registers, and a rather large
increase in the average attendance.
The twenty-ninth report of the commissioners of Her Majesty's inland
revenue announces that the decrease under excise in the past six months'
revenue is chiefly due to the falling off in spirits and beer.
The London Telegraph, commenting on this report, says that —
•
To some extent this may be attributed to the uncertainty that prevailed as to the
amount of the duties during the early months of the financial year and to the proba-
bility that some traders may have reduced the strength of their goods in order to
avoid the augmented tax which was contemplated in the original budget. The com-
missioners, however, add: "There can be no doubt that the tendency towards a di-
minished consumption of excisable liquors, which we have several times noticed, still
continues." That is to say, the nation is steadily growing more sober, and, an may easily
be proved, more thrifty. Turning to the statements snowing the total quantities of
spirits, wines, and beer consumed per head by the population in the years 1852, 1862,
1872, 1882, and 1885, we find a considerable increase in the first two decades, and
thereafter a gradual falliug off. In 1872 the consumption per head of foreign wines
was .527 gallons, and in 1885 .379 gallons, while consumption per head of barrels of
beer declined from .HS5 to .746 during the same period. English people — who, it should
be remembered, have increased their numbers in thirty-four years — consume a vast
deal more tea and cocoa than they did in 1852. In coffee, on the other hand, there is
a slight diminution. Tea is now about half the price it was thirty-four years ago,
which probably may account for the increased demand ; and cocoa is recommended Dy
the faculty as a wholesome, digestible, and nutritious beverage. Nevertheless it is a
fact worth remarking that coffee would appear to be going very gradually out of
fashion in England.
Complaints of depression in trade continue to be made in this district,
in common with the rest of the United Kingdom. The indications would
H. Ex. 157 25
{
386 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
seem to give grouud for hope, however, that the turning point has been
nearly, it not fully, reached. This is particularly true of the woolen and
worsted manufacture, which constitutes so important a proportion of the
indust/y of the section about Leeds.
With so complete an industrial organization as that of Great Britain
it is perhaps inevitable that, except in seasons of abnormal excitement,
there should exist more or less distress at all periods in some portiou or
other of its development. At the same time it cannot be doubted that
for the last ten years great stress has been felt in nearly or quite every
branch of trade m these islands. Leeds, through the unusual variety
of its industries, has probably suffered less than many centers whose
manufactures tend more in the direction of specialties, but this district
has by do means been exempt. Conversion of raw material in excess
of the immediate requirements of the world's markets for the manufac-
tured product is perhaps as succinct a formulation of the condition as
can be made, and, if this view be correct, the evil is one which may
confidently be left to time to find the cure. The weight of opinion
would appear to incline towards the belief that, taking the wage-earn-
ing classes of Great Britain as a body, a decided improvement in their
material well-being has been established during, say, the last fifty years.
Even where wages have been reduced from previous ruling iates, as
within the latter half of the period instanced, it is thought that the co-
incident decline in price of the necessaries of life has sufficed to pre-
serve the general level at a satisfactory comparative height.
It is hardly within the scope of this report to do more than to allude
to this question.
So far as concerns the Leeds district it may certainly be stated that at
present there is no widespread distress among the laboring classes.
The following list indicates the retail prices in Leeds of some of the
necessaries of life of the character usually consumed by the working
people :
House rent, say for a house containing cellar, kitchen, living-room, and two bed-
rooms, from oO cents a week, including rates and taxes and water rent.
Coal of serviceable quality, $2.63 per ton at yard ; hauling, from 25 cents per tou,
according to distance.
Flour, thoroughly good, 32 cents per stone of 14 pounds, or 2$ cents per pound (1
barrel of 196 pounds, $4.48); bacon, 9 to 11 cents per pound; butter, 18 to 20 cents
per pound ; cheese, 9 to 12 cents per pound ; eggs, 18 cents per dozen ; sugar, from
3 cents per pound ; tea, 48 cents per pound ; golden sirup, 4 cents per pound ; lard,
10 cents per pound; South American mutton, shoulders 12, legs 14 cents per pound;
American beef, rib roast, 12 to 14 cents per pound; sirloin, 18 cents; clothing, &c,
corduroy suite for men, fair quality, 84.87 to $6.08 ; woolen, $6.08 to $8.52 : men's
overcoats, $4.-.7 to $8.52 ; men's hats, 60 cents to $1.21 ; men's boots, nailed, $2.06 per
pair.
The population of this district is as a rule orderly and law-abiding.
Crimes against property and such as involve bloodshed are compara-
tively infrequent. There is a painful contrast to this general condition,
however, in the number of offenses against women and children, which
have been brought to the attention of the courts at the recent terms.
The late legislation on this subject is doubtless in part an accounting
cause for this manifestation.
The following brief abstract of a recent report from the Italian Sta-
tistical Society may be not devoid of interest :
Comparative criminality at home and abroad. — The Italian Statistical Society has re-
cently published the following interesting figures concerning the number of criminals
in everv 100,000 inhabitants of the different European countries. Of criminals con-
demned for all kinds of homicide the proportions are — In Italy, 8.12; Spain, 7.83 ;
Hungary, 6.09 ; Austria, 2.24 ; Belgium, 1.78 ; France, 1.56; Germany, 1.11; British
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 387
■
Isles, 0.60. Under the heading of " blows and wounds" we find the following num-
ber of persons condemned out of 100,000 inhabitants : Austria, 248 ; Belgium. 177 ;
Italy, 162; Germany, 129 ; France, 65 ; Hungary, 46 ; British Isles, 7.19. The statis-
tics with regard to "crimes against morals" runs thus—Belgium, 15.11 ; Germany,
14.03; Franco, 9.77; Austria, 9.18; Hungary, 6.25; Italy, 3.77; British Isles, 1.70.
Thieving of all kinds is carried on most frequently in Germany, which heads the list
with 222 arrests. Italy follows immediately after with 154, then follow the British
Isles, with the remark that to the average of 147, Scotland contributes 222 thieves in
every 100,000 inhabitants. Next come Belgium with 128, France with 112; Hun-
gary with 77, Austria with 60, and Spaiff with 56.
P. H. WIGPALL,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Leeds y August 17, 1883.
IiIVBBPOOIi.
REPORT OF 00K8VL RU88ELL.
In 1876 the number of emigrants embarking at this port for the United
States was 53,327 ; in 1877, 43,662. In 1878 there was an increase of
12,947, and this increase continued up to 1881, the figures being, 1879,
increase over the previous year, 38,422 ; 1880, increase, 63,032 ; 1881,
increase, 38,974. The increase in 1881, as compared with 1876, amount-
ing to 143,710. From 1885 follows a series of decreases; in 1882 the
number was 189,141, a decrease as compared to 1881 of 7,896 ; 1883
showed a decrease from the previous year of 40,009 ; 1884, 19,983 de-
crease, and 1885, decrease, 5,854. Decrease in 1885, as compared with
1881, 73,742. Statistics for previous years I have been unable to procure.
Although the above figures show that from Liverpool more emigrants
embark for the United States than from any other port in the United
Kingdom, only a comparatively insignificant proportion are from this
consular district. Exactly what this proportion is cannot be ascer-
tained, for there is in this consular district no organized system of emi-
gration or aid to it, excepting so far as it is emigration to the British
colonies.
The great bulk of emigrants embarking here are from Germany and
other continental countries, generally shipped first to Hull, and sent
here for final embarkation. Here they stop only until the steamers sail,
usually but a few hours, and nothing can be learned, therefore^ of their
natural occupations, their social condition, or the causes which have
impelled them to emigrate.
MORMONS.
To one class of these emigrants, however, I would call attention. I
refer to the Mormons, 3,983 of whom have embarked at this port for
!New York from 1884 to the present time.
The agent writes of them :
They are as cleanly, orderly, respectable, and industrious a lot of people as we have
ever had to do with, and conduct themselves on board the steamer more respectably
than any other large body of passengers traveling. They have their police organi-
zation, watchmen, and everything possible to prevent any one interfering with or
molesting any of them. »
388 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
They have sufficient means to pay their fares right through from point of debarka-
tion to their arriving in Salt Lake City, and generally take their ticke's through in
England.
Thev have all a little money in their pockets, and we have never known one of
them become a charge on the United States as a pauper in all our experience. Their
word is their bond : we have never found them telling a lie at any time A better
class of people for cleanliness and good order we have never carried.
EMIGRANTS FRO* LIVERPOOL.
So far as can be ascertained there are no paupers among the emigrants
from this district. They are generally small tradesmen or town artisans,
who have accumulated some savings and start out with the intention of
investing these as small land-owners in the United States. They take
with them their household effects, and from the invoices of these, which
pass through this office, it seems that their owners are of a fairly pros-
perous class.
Referring generally to the laborers and artisans of the district, their
condition is far from prosperous. A gentleman of experience among
the Liverpool poor has remarked, "The great bulk of the English people
belong to the poorest class, and the gap between the starving laborer
and the comfortable artisan is only to be measured by a few shillings a
week." Strong as this is, in my opinion it is without exaggeration as
to the urban population, and, with but few exceptions, equally appli-
cable to that of the country.
In my own district, however, in Cheshire and North Wales the rural
population are in better circumstances than their town brethren, though
they are far from being contented. The small farmer sees each year
pass with no profit to carry him over a bad season. Still there is no
actual distress either among them or the poorer agricultural laborers.
The latter find steadier employment than the town laborers, and in hard
times have an advantage over them in that they are better known amon£
their neighbors and find readier relief in case of need. They rent cot
tages at an easy rental, dress in coarse stuffs, and are well fed when
they keep from drink.
In the towns, however, there is much actual want and destitution.
Over 3,000 people were relieved in the parish of Liverpool alone in the
winter months of the present year. The destitutes are of course in the
greater part from the dock and general laborers and cotton porters, of
whom there are 20,000 in the city, but one relief society reports that of
739 assisted over 300 were from the artisan class.
This latter class have, until recently, beeu considered to be in good
circumstances. This, however, has never been true of them. The most
industrious of them seldom earned more than 30 shillings or 2 pounds
a week. Their rent costs them from 6 to 7 shillings a week, for which
they get a house of but scanty accommodation ; their food costs them
20 shillings ; their clothing £3 a year, and for their wives and families
as much more. They have never been able to save auything, and now
are learning what actual poverty is. A leveling down process is go-
ing on among them, which is bringing them rapidly towards starvation.
If this is true of the higher class of artisans and laborers, what must
be the condition of those below them, of the 40,000 people living in houses
of £7 rental and of the two or three times that number being in houses
of still smaller rental! Much has been done for these in the last five
years. Temperance public houses have been established in their midst
to strengthen them against tneir bitter enemy. Streets have been re-
built and houses demolished to improve their sanitary condition. Pri-
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
389
vate and public efforts of relief have been active among them, bnt their
condition calls loudly for broader efforts and needed, bat neglected, leg-
islation in their behalf.
OHAS. T. RUSSELL,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Liverpool, July 26, 1886.
^MANCHESTER.
BjPOBT OF CONSUL HALB.
STATISTICS.
The statistics of emigration from the United Kingdom are obtained
by the Government from records required to be kept by the emigration
officers at the ports of embarketion. No effort is made to keep separate
records for the movement from the different counties or districts, other-
wise than to discriminate between the three chief divisions of the
Kingdom, England (including Wales), Scotland, and Ireland, and for-
eigners, the latter meaning chiefly persons from the continent of En-
rope who ship from British and Irish ports. Even this discrimination
was not made until 1853 ; no record was kept of the return immigration
until 1870, and no discrimination between nationalities in the latter
until 1876.
The statistics for this district, therefore, can only be inferred from
those for the country at large, and these it will be necessary to consider
first.
The last annual report of Mr. G iff en, the statistician of the Board of
Trade, made to that body in February, contained the following tables:
I. — Account of the numbers, nationalities, and destinations of passengers leaving the United
Kingdom for places out of Europe, in 1885, in vessels under the passengers acts; including
also passengers for placts out of Europe, in vessels not under the acts, as far as the same
have been recorded.
Nationality.
btates. Amerlca.
English 73,789
Scotch : I 13.241
Irish I 50,657
Total British
Foreigners
Not distinguished..
Grand total.
137, 687
46,779
4
184,470
14, 817
2,345
2,676
19,838
8,090
22,928
To Aus-
traaslia.
28,380
4,731
6,284
39,395
1,294
40,689
nfrSST To all
of Good tQ
2,954
275
39
8,268
692
3,960
6,320
775
126,260
21.367
Total.
1884.
361
60,017 |
7,456
1,928
2,954
207,644
53,783
2,958
12,838
264,385 I
147.660
21,953
72,566
242, 179
57, 733
3,989
303,901
890
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Cabin and ttttrage pauenger:
Port of departure.
Cabin.
s_
Total
Port of departure.
Cabin.
520
428
827
Steerage. ! Total.
»,S54
11, MM
l.BU
6,024
2,850
115, Bit
is, an
0,878
1,2*8
20,777
115,270
38,805
10,888
0,2*2
23,427
X518 ■ a, CM
QneeoatowD
27, mi . mis
8,824 fl.SSI
Plj-month mid Dart-
Southampton
Glasgow and Gteen
All otter porta
T0U1
108
51,428
283 tM
~212.«S7 2M.SB
II. — Account of the number* of pateengeri at in the preceding table, ilioming the prineiptl
port* of the United Kingdom from which then embanked in 1885, utilh their princi/tl
placet of destination.
Name of port.
j
|
I
1
o*
r"
|
1
&
i
it
If
il
in
|
1?
Zncllih porta?
1.7B1
MT
m
17,469
fa
171
8,884
£«"
278
"<78
1,04
1,288
1,058
1,004
S10
1
L4S.JN
in. •>■>
fcM
1,064
i«
Tutal from porta In England ..
llTJ.lHJil
IS. "7
:ik.7u.i
l/:...:'
•., ,',-.■!
i ncu
'.I'M
2a:--
iwi r-i
Scotch porta i
■"8
"•'")
1,880
8
•
21
a -'
Total from porta In Sootland.
IB. 274
a or.
1 8M
■
...
-■!
. ■ •
IrUh porta
> n;i
MB
..
Total from porta In Ireland
3^.(18
! 2M
4:.:.:
1M.4TU
; : MS
-ID. (IKS
1. VI I
U*li
;, to
s,s-:s
J.Tlil
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
t\t naHonalitiei, «
ib countries to which they emigrated in 1885.
Kstleadit J u>d isx.
i
1
1
1
1
■Si
14
1]
•A
3'
i
1
■I
i
1
EngUib :
27,6*7
si as
17, na
11,844
1,307
840
871
is
,-llB
:-;,7t!i
li. hlT
2*.:W
,-."5i;
]ui
:.(>:<
!,|>.!I
1.142 126, 2M
Scotch i
1,171
1,470
818
1,882
181
106
■
lit
87
188
ia. -ii
1,8*4
J, 731
CM
'.11
r.:
■j,,-.
Jn.li:
!t,3M
l|088
£aw
86
88
14
at
18
it
;.(i, ..:.:
J, -17,1
ii ■•■>
188
2*
8*
80
OlUriiii-horiEln:
78,658
13.987
7,141
23,888
15.660
1,493
478
1,8M
1,271
1,818
W
n
4TB
137,887
20,75*
Hi. -:f»
■ . 888
21 .7,114-1
"•"■Br
i:S
801
1
«| 86
481
882
840 ilfl j 34,238
472 S3 1 19,645
4.,, ;;■,
i, m
1,318 1 300 83,783
SithMHiKlyuoMlbtiopiMwds
;
Ira1 so
| 707 j 18
£06 i 831 1,885
1>"'.'7
8.341
ii.sasl 43
10,040 |l,861 | 87)
vTof
12(1 '770 | Msifll
T'lnl tunlea
GiandWitil
J1..0T3 1,311 1.471.
..*<.
1,401 klH ! 204,385
392 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
IV. — An account in detail of tie number and destination uf patittger* tearing tit Unitti
Kingdom in 1B85, ai in the firtt table, thtnring the number* of odnlt* and ckildren of ead.
lex, and the conjugal condition* of tie adult* ; tie** particular* being ttated for Engiuk,
Scotch', and frith pOMengert separately and in tie aggregate, and alto for foreigner* anil
other perrton* tchou nationality has not been ditiingnUied Kparattln.
Daaetiption of emigrant.
|
I
Is IS
i
1 ■
i
*i
'1
II
si
J
I
i
Bnglitk.
AdnlU:
lBijUii
Miln*
s,ra
11,108
10. iU
1,830 3,061
1,841 4,079
0,543 11, mi
1,040 4,201
too
8H
OSS
m
231
ITS
474
MS
443
Ml
0M
180
HO
1ST
420
in
IS. 048
IS 6ti
Smile—
11, KM
0,973
■■.:«.■■
12,064
1,350
23,732
4 884
1,782
113
004
)*
M
J. M
tjSfl
188
.7;,-
147
IIS
1,0 16
s
Chlldren film one to twelve tim
anil iofetiU:
11.481
10.71-0
:::. 7f 9
:.".-.'.'■
1.101
:,M
J 0J1
1,142
MS, HO
Soteh.
Adults:
Married—
030
i.ooo
6, on
SOT
EM
1,773
Of
114
S
33
90
111
84
it
H
ST
IT
u
10
IT
Kffl
nib
Sineta-
10,458
1,455
1,328
1,70*
300
278
;s. 7,'l
BIS
401
t
14
80
T
•
m
!7I
11
ISO
Hi.*"
in.-
Cblldn-u rrom one to twelve vesn
and in Funis:
TntalScOlOb
rj,-ji]
■■ Mi".
0,731
SOS
00
m
20.1
ISP
21 :-<v
IrifA,
Adult*:
Merried-
1,077
8,491
10,804
1,003
3,087
SO, 637
MO
200
L-. Ull
3d
884
2,882
SI
a
27
108
4
"j7
o
10
48
10
4,108
a sn
a 4«3
3,841
3,508
Slnnle—
T
Childirn (ton oue to iwelvo veara
andtafanlt-:
isrkSr
,al rruil
Of BrUUh origin.
Adulta :
Married—
111 570
6,437
30,1(4
I
2. 042 < 4, 280
2, 400 0, 075
8, S74 18, 846
2,1*2 1 7,013
5*2
762
395
252
221
402
530
1,088
'l02
950
265
806
222
200
25, 881
Single—
in, :ie
lo| 376
164
145
1,062
2,767
245
2,021
165
137
n
173,733
17.52S
16,386
Children from one to twelve yean
and infants :
l]S80
is
187,687
10, 838 | 30, 308
2,635
IJH
8.208
1,83a
1,875
207,044
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
393
Kingdom in 1885, ^e. — Continue
Deitlnatiuu.
Description of omigrnnt.
1
3
h
il
IE
1
1
3
m
1|
Si
1
|
9
1
Adnlts :
M.rriwl—
4,070
0,040
31,010
8,318
340
407
1,1*3
884
1ST
1T7
s
88
81
88
ua
m
21A
88
1ST
887
138
7B
181
5.102
8.978
Single -
:(». :*;
3,301
I
BS
2 K.I
. 1)
Ch.I'lriT ui on* ui iwrlra vemn.
and inf»nU
J J »
11 | 84 1 14T
e, Ai3
1,708
Hi. ;?:■
8.080
1 . -I'M
88
213 882 1,318
3'W
AaCumniifn' not rfMinfiifektrf.
Adolts;
Married—
HI
187
m
88
10
18
1
U
tt
8J
11
78
14
Ml
m
Mr
«
Slnzle—
I
1
ConjusalroniHtion oat listed—
4
l,:H7
147
104
■
Ml
38
38
2. ,W1
Clriiiii.-u from one lo twelre j-e«r»
Tool nmtlonallly not dlitiii-
.
,488
■1
288
i. i>.r.
8, 888
ToialartnliD!
Marriud—
13, ON
31,010
T7.4M
40.408
1,883
3,818
0,764
3.818
6,330
1B.88B
7.100
SU
861
. '.".'A
IB*
88
821 ! 817
!H7 018
471 11.382
S26 S71
AW
All
1,3111
418
S
TIT
188
1,040
88
38,420
82,318
100.006
Btl>I>-
""llffi. ....
178
1S4, 670
I.-..T6T
11. l:i.i
18,378
83,187
8,808
8, SB)
i. ni-
m
1,285
118
8,888
!. '-'!>t
1,488
1ST
220.108
33.250
Children fmmone to twelro reara
184,470
jl'. :<:.-
40,683 4,211
i. :>::■..>
1,718
-jm.:it.-,
394
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
British aod Irfah origin.
Foreigner*.
Occupation.
1
1
r
<
!
I
a
i5
1
3
13
J
*
4
3
I
Adult mala.
AsTicalttiraJ Ubotvc*. g-ardotirra,
t,4M
M
(0
u
an
M
111
MS
1,418
«
bob
181
b,eis
H
M.SM
Cm
«
3.387
M
18
It
ISf
Id
M
IK
1I>
IB
IS
IT, MS
li, SIS
S3
a
78
•51
1
1
B
IT
H
IS
1
une
118
s
i
1
I
1
B
. jm
BOO
■■i
SH
158
llii
4fl
»
aw
ss
1,121
ST
SS
IS
87
Ml
1,110
BZS
BSD
IBS
SB
11
18
Ml
m
so
1ST
13
12
38
a
in
SB
SB
10
6
N
1
4
BS
IB
*B
181
£01
1,058
110
s
SOT
1
IBS
B
1
H
1
30 B
18
1,881
III
SB
78
t, m
ISO
■r.n
BS
it
1.0SB
IBB
110
l.STa
3.840
SS
4M
I4S
6. SH
ill
S3, SOT
B.B25
an
ISO
«
H
SSO
SB
1MB
in
231
BIB
n
so
B3T
4T
1.SS0
MjBTi
1S,S93
MS
01
SH
18, &ft
B
4
11
8
70
n
-
■t
13
S
11
a
a
1
Blackatnlth* and ftmm
Boot md •!...• nakera...
Brazil", l-otnntba wbiu> amir La
a
Brick and Ula maker*, potter*.
:
Bncklatera naaooa. plaataret*.
.. ...
u
>
91
1
Ml
t
B
S
40
t
IS
"SB
148
BDtobara.poalicnta.iYe
Cablneln.aki>nand itdMI
a
BS
101
10
1
s
Clock >: .1 ".;■■. maker* and J »»■
,
1
1
B
M
I
M
174
11
10
1
1
BO
1,560
ni
831
St
Til
u
13
1
773
!
E
1.W
Fonndera. Iron and braaa, mold-
GentleiMB. prolaaalanal turn
280 (
40
1
S3
J
Paintur* paper-hiojre™. plocob-
T!
11
1
Saddle™ and hameaa-makere. .
Shipwright*
Sbopkecpera, shopmen, wutr
M
M
44
M
M
4
I
at
IB
1
ii
M
l
tl
Kl
It
n
71
Stun lis. ji.n-rnl . ..
Tailors
Wheelwriehta and nUIJwrlabla .
Amy and Navy i
1
IBS
4,1TB
1,070
86
a
85
10, BBS
Hen
Other tradea and * -i ■ . .
Jlalea, occupation Dot alMed ...
Adult f mala.
TM
ITT
34
10J
ii
OCT
BS
",. H
11
SI
1
1
Sill ■!-. ■ ii,:,:...,... „,.. ,l||..
1
1
Other trades and jiK>fi>wi,n«
"I1- n. la- occupation not atated. . .
5W 214
BM
in, -jm
.■..or;
38, W7
reive year* of age and npvarda are conaiderrd M
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
V. — Statement of occupation*, $c — Coutinned.
14
Broker*. llDamktb*. w»
:ba.*c
ismalnira. potter*, Afl
muoDi. ploalerera, iliun, A
I'li.rli :ir
watcb makers and Jeweler*. .
■Iiiaiin- drive™, stoker*. *
M :(].■[ - .Li- Ac .
«, paper ban gera, plumber*, and a.U-
r. and ham wa- maker*
Sblparrlgbte
Sbopkeepfr*. sbupmeo, a/afahoui
Smilha kpocsI
l£ll™. ....'.".'.'.'.'..'.'.'..
Turner. ' ' '.'."'.'.'.
Wbri'lHiiuiilaaui! ir.l!l<fni(bl*
Army and navy, offisera
Other trades arid jimlee»lno» .
Uaiea, occupation not etoled . . .
4.4*11 f main
MlilijH-r.i. dresaroafi
fltber [rsdes and j.io
a 2.6*0 im.sio is.t,s a
396
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
VI.— Statement of sums of money recovered for emigrant* by the emigration officer* Arris*
the gear 1885, under the forty-ninth *€dion of the passengers act, 1856, without resort to
legal proceeding*.
^Emigration officers
Liverpool ...
London
Glasgow .....
Londonderry
Total..
Amounts
reooTered.
£ «.*
486 12 0
347 UU
186 6 ft
MIS
1, 110 16 «
VII. — Amount of money remitted by settler* in the United State* and British North
to their friend* in the United Kingdom, in each year from 1848 (the first year for which
there is any information) to 1885, both inclusive, as far a* ascertained.*
Year.
1848
1848
1860
1861
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1850
1860
1861
Amount
£460,000
540,000
957,000
990,000
1,404,000
1,439,000
1,730,000
873,000
951,000
693,105
472,610
520,019
534,476
874,061
Year.
1862.
1863
1864.
1865.
1866.
1867.
1868.
1869.
1870.
1871.
1872.
1873.
1874.
1875.
Amount
£360, 578
383,286
382,172
481,580
498,028
543,029
530,564
639,885
727,408
702,488
749,664
724,040
485,566
354,356
1876.
1877
i 1878.
1879.
1880.
1881
1882.
1888.
1884.
1886.
Amount
Total
£449,6(1
667,564
784,667
855,631
1, 403,941
1,505,764
1,571, 555
1,611.501
1,575,736
1, 241,58)
SI, 01* 59
VIIa. — A mount of money remitted by settlers in A ustralia and other place* to their friends
in the United Kingdom, in each year from 1875 {the first year for which there is any informa-
tion) to 1885, both inclusive, as far a* ascertained.9
Year.
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
Amount
£7,999
25,745
77,052
51,602
51,378
Year.
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
Amount
71, 407
71, 013
125, 206
63,289
61,244
Year.
Amount
1885
51,324
Total 637,259
*Tbe information Riven in Tables YII and VIIa was obtained through the courtesy of banks and
mercantile bouses, but there are no means of ascertaining the amount of money sent through private
hands and such mercantile houses as declined to give the information.
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
397
VIII. — Account of the number of persons that arrived in this country from places out of
Europe, so far as recorded, showing their nationality and the countries whence they came,
U1885.
Countries whence arrived.
Total,
1886.
Nationality.
United
States.
British
North
America.
Austral-
asia.
GooTHo^el A»<*her
andNatffj P,aces'
Total,
1884.
British and Iriih
57,004
23,840
0,821
758
7,040
820
4,674
808
8,028
1,178
1.075
85.408
27,000
1.075
91,850
32.00T
103
81,450
lp,079
8,272
5,472
8,276
118,640
123,400
IX. — Balance of recorded emigration and immigration to and from the following places in
1885.
Comparing total emigration with ^T^^Ji^^^^ ^SX
total recorded immigration. : tio? of P*1*008 of Brit«b Md I**n
Country.
United States
British North America .
Australasia
Cape of Good Hope and
Natal ,.
All other places
* Total
184, 470
22,928
40,089
3,960
12,338
Immi-
grants.
81,450
10,079
8,272
5,472
8,270
204, 385 . 118, 649
Excess of—
Emi-
grants.
103,020
12,849
32,417
4,002
Immi-
grants.
1,512
160,830
origin only.
Emi-
grants.
137,087
19,838
89,895
3,268
7,450
207,044
Immi- r
granta. j
, Excess of—
Emi- Immi-
grants, .grants.
57,604
9,321
7,946
4,574
0,023
85,468
80.083
10, 517
31,449
1,433
122,176
1.800
398
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
X. — Account showing the sex and nationality of the immigrants that arrived in this cou»tr$
from places out of Europe in 1885, and the countrit* whence thee came.
Description of immigrant*.
Countries whence arrived
I
United
8tates.
British and Irish origin.
Adult* ;
Female*
Children:
Female*
Total:
Males...
Female*
Total Britiah and Irish
Foreigners.
Adult* :
Male*...
Female*
Children:
Males...
Females
33,878
16,098
3,457
8,271
87,835
20,268
57,604
Biitish
North
America.
Austral-
asia.
5,653
2,456
648
564
4,565
2,220
503
550
6,801
8,020
5,168
2,788
0,821
7,046 I
Total:
Male*...
Females
Total foreigner*
Nationality not distinguished.
Adult* :
Males...
Females
Children:
Males...
Females
Total:
Males...
Females
Total nationality not distinguished
Total
Adults:
Males...
Females
Children:
Male*...
Females
15,338
6,468
1,043
897
608
86
85
20
16,381
7,465
23,846
643
115
758
Cape of ;
Good | All other
Hope and plaoes.
Total:
Ma
Females
Grand total.
216
65
17
28 •
i
233
03
326
2,555
1,088
451
470
I
8,006 I
1.568
4,574
604
156
84
54
688
210
808
40, 216
23,466
4.500
4,268
6,261
2,542
G83
503
4,781
2,204
610
587
3,150
1,254
535
524
58,716
27,784
6,044
8,185
5,301
2,881
j
8,604 j
1,778
81,450
10,070
8,272
5,472
3,318
1.584
577
544
8,885 !
2.128 ;
6.023
717
858
63
39
i
780
398
1,178
842
151
44
38
886
189
1.075
4,877
2,094
684
621
ToUL
5,561
2,715
40, Ml
24,86
5,721
5,4*
55,683
28,771
85,4*
17,461
7.184
1.242
1,147
18,725
8,2*1
27,0*
842
151
44
38
886
ltf
1, 075
68, »«
31,650
7. or.*
75,306
3H.-J43
8, 276 113, 549
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
399
XI. — General statement of emigration from the United Kingdom from 1815 to 1685, includ-
ing British subjects and foreigners, with the destination of the emigrants.
[Prior to 1853 the nationalities were not distinguished, and this table is divided into two periods, one
before the other after 1853, so as to facilitate comparison with the succeeding table, which shows the
emigration of persons of British origin only. J
Year or period.
1815-'20 (inclusive).
1821-'30 (inclusive).
1831-'40 (inclusive).
1841-50 (inclusive).
1851
1852
Total, 1815-'52
Total, 1853-'G0
Total, 1861-70
1871
1872
1878
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
Total, 1871-80.
United
States.
British
North
America.
50,359
99,801
308,247
1,094.556
267,357
244,261
2,064.581
983,625
1.424,466
198,843
233,747
233,073
148,161
105,046
75,533
64,027
81,557
134,590
257, 274
70,438
139,269
322,486
429,044
42,605
32,873
1,086,714
159,807
195,250
1,531,851
307,973
295,539
232, 226
203,519
184, 470
32,671
32, 205
87,208
25,450
17,878
12,327
9,289
13,836
22,509
29,340
232,213
~34,m
53,475
53,566
37,043
22,928
Total 1853-'85 i 5,183,669
Grand total, 1815-'85 ! 7,248,250
788.843
1,825,557
Australia.
(*)
*6, 417
67,882
127, 124
21, 532
87,881
310,836
397,889
280,198
12,227
15.876
26,428
53,958
35,525
83,191
81,071
87,214
42. 178
21,438
313, 106
24,093
38,604
73,017
45,944
40,689
1, 213, 040
1,523,876
All other
places.
2.731
1,805
4,536
34,168
4,472
3,749
51,461
41,654
67,656
8,694
13.385
13,903
13,445
15,860
17, 171
15,584
15,056
17,888
20, 242
151,226
25.887
25,670
18,348
17,395
16,298
364,134
415,595
Total.
123,528
247, 292
703, 150
1,684,892
335,966
368.746
8,463.592
1,582,475
1,967,570
252.435
295. 213
810. 612
241, 014
173,809
138,222
119,971
147,063
217, 163
332, 294
2,22^396
392. 514
413.288
397,157
303,901
264,385
7,54<*,<fc6
11,013.278
" The customs returns do not record any emigration to Australia during the years 1815 to 1824, in*
elusive, but it appears from other sources that there went out in 1821, 320: in 1822, 875 ; in 1823, 543 ;
in 1824, 780, and in 1825, 458 persons. These numbers have not been included in the totals of this
table. •
400 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
XII.— Statement ihowiag the number ana" percentage of pertont of BrtiUk and frith erijfa
only, who left the United Kingdom for the United State*. Brimi North America, Anttni-
aiia, and all other placet, in each gear from 18-13 to 18P5, inelntitt.
[Prior to 1853 the dMIouUUm were nut given.]
Yean.
United Statu.
ii:ir i-i, Nlt'I,
AnatnUala.
All other place*.
Total
Number.
Far
■Wrim icp4rt
Bomlwr.
Par
Nnmbar.
Per
1883
100,0*2
153,037
86, BO
los! 510
S (too
*
■
71
SI, 7TB ' 11
85,070 . 13
18,110 , 11
is! 803 1 0
21400; a
2,705 | 3
54.818
In
30|4M
28, 404
30
It
83
18
M
M
9
580
110
300
735
3.753
8.034
1
37". 13
148, 3M
Total, IBS*.
805,500
•1
123. 40B 1"
805,307
18
18.372 ! 1, 1.8.2...
ism
'''-■ ',''■'
iwiii-H
130, 10S
12iS>.'.]
153|4B8
,-.M
10
■
8, 95a 1 8 SO, 507
8, 828 8 38, 828
0,085 5 50,157
88
to
2.487 4 05, If!
1.881 2 07, 7*1
5,472 > 187.M
6.321 | 3 174,881
1B0S
0.988 , 8 I b'l't-' 14
12.100 8 I4,_U23 0
6,033 | 4 1 138, IK
4.185 ; 3 ; 180.3B
6,341 S [ 305,511
70 w! 188 | IS
vno
10,520
■
Total, 1801-
1870
1,132.028
72 180,310 ] 8
207,358
17
41,535 ; S . 1,571.08
1B7I
1FT3
1B7S
IBl! 762
IS* 730
113,774
hli«
54,554
78 24. 104 13
77 24.3X2 IS
08 20,045 IJ
58, 20,728 10
58 1 i2,i;it_; 'i
48 , * 720 1
40 Id. MS H
73 | !»! BOS 1 U
A 248
25, 137
!m! 750
sa. ioo
M, 47B
4u, n jB
27
83
5.814 3 182.7T.1
0,082 4 310.4-1
7,433 3 , HS.J45
111. 180 5 . 187.37;
12.420 . 0 ■ 1M.S7J
13,884 1 13 | 109.44)
1878
54.(104
11.077 i 10 ' DIM
1 60. .'.7,-.
Total, 1871-
1880....
1.087. m
05 177. 070 11
mw
18
HO. 204
8
1.078. »U
1881
1711. Ml
IH. Wj:i
]'■,-.; :jm'.
137,887
7:1 .:.'.i|v
■:.', .;- v
B7. 280
44^ 255
80,805
"t
Til'*™
.; . ■. ..
19,000 1 4
11,510 5
84 31,134
68 1 19, 838
18
Grand total
185B-'85.
3,888,141
88 j' 501,204
,.
1, 150, 917
SO 146,478 1 4
6,855.741
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
with lite •
[This table .
reragetfor each quingnr
iai and decennial period.
dMitijpct to tl» qualifies
-i.rmln.iUf' VA TW 'M
period. — ^ E I ;.'■- i. ^ =.
liil llli!2
Tear or quinqneonUl
Mill
IB j*
»«* 5.
1 r.rt.
1853 27,512,588 278.120 1.01
1871.
31.o53.0O4
S3, 838, 758
P.rt.
102,751 , .01
Average. 1853-'55.' 27.871,341 331.733 .St
H»! 179 .43
1857 ' 26,188. !M 181,051 .64
1858 , 28,380,770 | 05, 067 .SB
1850 38.600,224 ' 07,003 : .34
I860 : 28.778,411 I 00.969 I .33
Average, lBSO-'oO. , 26.301, 544 I 123,407 .43
Average, laSS'-SO.1 28.122,593 ! 164,085. .56
1661 28.977.133 ' 6*. 107 . 22
1862 2», 2414, fllO . W7. 7li:* .33
1803 20,470,960 103. 804 ' .85
1864 2O.6>0.437 167,0*1 .03
1805 20.021,177 174,891 ; .58
Average. 18*1-63 ■ 39.4i9,46S 113,559! .48
I860 30.147.755 I 170.053 , .50
1887 30,4u9.1di| 156,962' .62
1818 30,889,017 138187 .45
1MB 30.978.378 I 1 HO, 300 ' .60
1870 31,250.535 | 202,511 | .05
Average, 1888-7"
Average, 1876-'80.i 38,920.039 I 141.878
Average, 1871-80. 33 050,290 ! 107,802 '
.52
343,002
I 270,860
330.118
24-', 179
XIV. — Statement shoaling in detail the destination) of pertont vho left the United Kingdom
for placet Out of Europe eince the lit January, 1B53, dietingvuhing English, Scotch, Irish,
and foreigner?.
TO UNITED STATES.
National! tleu.
i ! $ i $ i i
b h i U
*i 'J ' «J, 1880. 1 1881.
* i r i j i l
1882.
IMS. ! 1884.
1
I
1885.
Is
ill
Of British oritur
Engliah
71,856 SOiosi
64,975 69.081 90,6271 04,590
8,807 11,471 18.2881 19,004
44, 955 83, 018 67, 330 68, BOO
1
93, 392 83, 324
73,780
1,546,185
821840. 59,2*4) s&'.ml2,M»,m
Tolsl of Brlttab origin
100. 009 113, Src'lOS, 73T 168, 67o'l76, lMjW, 903 101, 573,155, 2»|l37, 087 3, 888 141
12,050 2S.B37I 41. BSe| 88.801|120, 701,112. 7091 60,088 48,200 48,779,1,141.196
10,195 6,347 2,662; 1.903J 2,168 027 5Hi| 83 4 174,303
Hot cliBLingnUhed
122, 963 142. 440 153, 185 257, 274307, 073.205. 5302K, 226 203. 619 184, 470 5, 183, 60S
H. Ex. 157-
— 26
402
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
etngtK
I of Europe tixce Jft« laf of January, 1853, ^-o. — Continued.
3 AMERICA.
*T*.tfoiMl)U«.
h
Si
■3
■3 <
1880. 1881.
*
1883.
1884. 1885.
1
Of British origin i
&0b!
iioiw VW
t
13, Ml! 17,181
3,721 :t.lf.
4,140' 3,501)
„„,„„
■l.ltiil ::>;] :i.lfi-( 2.S45 95,741
*,«4f. 12.310 4,508 2,678 161.451
Tot*l or British origin
1,1W
3,851
3,978 5,334
M34J 10.649
«; »««
ToUl
10,970
IS, 525 23, 22i
29. 340J 34,561
5.1.47.V 53,560 37,043 22.928: 788,64)
0 AUSTRALASIA.
Of Biltish origins
Engll.h
27.811
14.211, 20.035 15,171
15,704
2.433
24.345
6. '.MO
8,704
50, Ml
10,976
80,0417
28,380 710,54:
ToUl el British origin
l|077
2,034
20,788' 80,337! 24.184
S74i MS 1,383
"I "j '
22,082
J, 410
a?, 2fi»
1.30"
t
71,28.
44.255: 89 395 1. 150. H7
30
1 30.9M
J.6,020 31,311 20,138
24,003
TO ALL OTHER
Of British origin :
1,241
428
027
.-
750 1,080 487
ToUl of British origin
2,20)
2,821
l]028 -1, 121
),584| 1.980
l! KHI
4 631 2! B70 2,051
a! ^
Nat dWngnUhed
2! 944 74,314
6,207
25,8871 25,870' 18,348
17,305
TO ALL PLACES.
Of British origin:
158,803; 80,617
15,191 14,808
92,001' 81,858
87. OSSjlll, 845J130. 978 182, 991
183, 236 147, SCO 120, 200,1, TOO, Kl
ToUl of British origin
104, 086 157, 183
14,419. 18,431
18.30S 11,143
187, 891 227, 5421243, 0C2 279, 386 320. 113 242, 179 207, 644 5, 865, 741
Wot dfstingoithod
4.877 4.383 5.131. 3,898 3,779. 3,989 3.958 332, W
1™ ' 1
1 1 '
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
403
XV. — Statement shaving the number of person* of English, Scotch, and Irish origin that
left the United Kingdom for places out of Europe, with th*- proportion that the number of
each nationality is of the total of such persons, in each of the years from 1853 to 1885, in-
clusive.
Year or period.
English.
Scotch.
i Percent- 1
Number. ! age of ' Number.
I total. >
Percent-
age of
total.
Number.
Percent-
age of
total.
Total
British
and
Iiish.
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
62,915
90,966
57, 132«
Total, 1853-'55 ; 211,013
Total, 1856-'60
64,527
78,660
39,971
33.930
26,421
243. 409
22,145
35,487
61, 243
36. 018
61, 345
Total, 186l-'65 236,838
1866 I 58,856
1867 ! 55,494
1868 1 58.268
1809 ! 90,416
1870 1 105,293
Total. 1866-70 , 308,327
1871 ; 102,452
1872 ! 118,190
Jft73 123,343
1»74 1 116,490
1875 ' 84,540
Total, 1871-75.
645,015
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
Total, 1876-'80.
73,396
63,711
72,323
104, 275
111,845
425,550
Total 1881-'85.
189,976
162,992
183,286
147,660
126,260
760,124
Grand total, 185 V85 (83 I
yean) 2,790,276
35
35
42
49
52
43
53
56
54
59
60
56
67
67
64
64
49
60
68
38
57
61
61
59
48
33 62,461
12,307
12,866
14,954
22,559
22,935
85,621
19,232
19, 541
21, 310
20,286
14,686
95,055
10,097
8,653
11,087
18,703
22,056
70,598
26,826
32,242
81,189
21,953
21,367
133,527
568,790
23
22,605
8
192,609*
69
34
25,872
10
150,209
56
38
14.037
9
78.854
53
30
62,514
• •
421.672
61
44
12,033
8
71,724
48
43
16,253
9
86,238
48
42
11,815
12
43,281
46
85
10,182
10
52,981
55
28
8,733
9
60,835
63
39
59,016
10
315,059
51
34
6,730
10
36,322
56
36
12,596
13
49,680
51
32
15,230
8
116,391
60
i 30
15,035
8
115,428
62
35
12,870
7
100,676
58
9 ' 418, 497
7
8
11
12
11
98,890
8*622
64.965
73,325
74,283
10 , ,400,083
10
9
9
10
10
10
9
9
10
11
10
10
11
12
10
9
10
10
10
71,067
72,763
83,692
60,496
41,449
329,467
25,976
22,831
29,492
41,296
93.641
218,236
76,200
84,182
105,743
72,566
60,017
898,658
2,496,674
278,129
267,047
150,028
695,199
148,284
181, 051
95,067
97,093
95,989
617.484
65,197
97,763
60
62
58
192,864
187,081
174,891
58
717,796
58
57
47
39
87
170,053
156,982
138,187
186, 300
202, 511
47
854,033
37
35
37
31
30
192, 751
210,494
228, 345
197, 272
140, 675
34 | 969,537
24|
24
20
25
41
80
31
30
83
80
29
109,469
95,195
112,902
161, 274
227, 542
709,882
248,002
279,366
320,118
242,179
207,644
81
48
1,292,309
5,855,740
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
XVI.— StMtement ihorttgin detail, for /:, ■<;'(.- J.. S-»le*. Jri.», a-il foreign cmljrmnUint*
of (** jrearilB77 la !«©, tfteuMmoer onrf «fJ- of admit tmigra-U, tkt en<M o/wtalm m
MlltL Fftt*l«.
F roiv .n i. ■-. <*
Kuttih
1877
IB?*
63,711
34,230
so, era
18.788
26. 721
15.482
18, 151
10. 711
11,710
PtrtmL
104275
32, 345
18.888
17.8
1880
111,845
50,150
31.018
28.132
21.877
19.4
1881
139,878
■i t, tn
16.803
28.825
241
188!
102. Wt
45^ 418
38,752
24.5
1883
92.782
51.800
40,896
n.1
147, MU
70,577
28,244
U.1
1885
ISO, MO
87.845
80,733
30.812
17. t
Boots*
s,«a
1.(41
17.6
«:.
11,087
5,758
2,570
2.151
114
4.721
5,141
2S.4
22.058
".051
4.996
4.858
as
1881
28,828
13 814
7.038
0.770
5,874
22.1
1882
32,242
18,818
8,814
7, 70S
7.312
2J.T
1883
31,139
8.822
S.774
7,7^1
M.I
1881
0,341
5,051
214
1885
21. 387
8.148
4.520
• m:
22,831
29.492
12 224
524
2,802
1LI
121
1870
41,298
Id! 928
17.048
5,321
121
93,841
42,818
11.857
■ 1881
78,280
34.827
2. 828
8,875
111
Iftrt
38,757
111
1883
105.' 743
43,028
18,087
111
1884
72,588
30.810
11,107
151
1885
oo, on
28.180
111
1877
Bi.195
118,902
68,852
31. 157
36,001
17,883
22,251
14,8481
17,449
157
155
1879
164.274
48.43*
28.041
1880
76.437
38,070
88,504
1J.»
122,068
78,180
44,17*
18.1
18*2
88,158
51,085
51.963
181
65,414
S8-4
242,179
79.998
37. 770
44,402
181
1885
33,911
1(1
1878
2L28S
i£w
s| 157
5,754
8.781
3,745
5,592
114
4M80
2^320
11,378
8,782
a:
100.889
23.732
82.828
18,968)
11*
1881
144,381
33,837
32,504
ni
180,029
72,884
41,552
28,813
24.1
issa
88,808
10,838
15,288
JM
1884
14.969
11,034
1885
63,763
28,728
15,087
13,688
8. 98)1
111
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
405
XVII. — Statement showing the total number of British and foreign immigrants, from various
countries, landed in the United Kingdom in each year since 1870, the first year in wkioh
the number was recorded.
Year or period.
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
Total 1871-75
1870
1877
1878
1879
1880
Total i876-'8o
1881
1882
1883
1884
2885
Total 1881-'85
From
United
States.
From
British
North
America.
46,505
47, 726
(*)
68,536
100, 527
80,045
(*)
72,592
60,825
54,989
34,043
45,488
267,937
51, 197
53,415
70,560
91,016
81.450
347,638
3,997
(*)
5,862
7,791
6,577
(*)
7,284
5,992
6,401
3,640
5,084
28,401
6,199
6,714
7,280
9,167
10, 079
39,439
From
Austra-
lasia.
From
all other
places.
2,652
1,994
(*)
2,574
1,892
2,108
110
(*)
9,444
7,919
5,498
(*)
2,761
4,702
4,403
5,294
6,290
23,450
6,308
7,318
7,155
8,694
8,272
87,747
(*)
10,920
10,329
12,158
10,996
11,454
55,857
13,401
15,857
15,508
14,689
13,748
72,603
Total
49,157
53,827
70, 181
86,416
118,129
94,228
422,781
93,557
81,848
77,951
53,973
68,316
375,645
77, 105
82,804
100,508
123,466
113, 649
497,427
* Cannot be given.
XVIII. — Statement showing the number of British and Irish immigrants, from various
countries, landed in the United Kingdom in each year since 1876, the first year in which
the nationality of the immigrants was recorded.
Year or period.
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
Total 1876-'80
1881
18£2
1883
1884
1885
Total 1881-'85
From
United
States. '
From
British
North
America.
54,697
44,878
84,040
20. 048
26, 518
6,629
5,687
6,204
3,497
4,688
180, 181 26, 705
29,781
28,468
46,703
61,466
57,604
5,761
6,097
7,021
8,861
9,321
224, 022 37, 061
From
Austra-
lasia.
2,579
4,637
4,207
4,967
5,910
22,300
5,877
6,871
6,844
8.312
7,946
35,850
From
all other
places.
7,499
8,688
10, 493
9,424
9,891
11,288
13,275
13,236
12,717
10,597
61,113
Total
71,404
63,890
54,944
37,936
47,007
45, 995 ! 275, 181
52,707
54,711
73,804
91,856
85,468
858,046
406
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
XIX. — Statement showing, for each year since 1870, the countries from whence ike U
grants came to the United Kingdom, distinguishing the nationality of the immigrants st
far as possible.
FROM UNITED STATES.
Nationalities.
Total
British and Irish .
Foreigners........
Not distinguished
'fl
5
a
; <
(*)
1875.
i
1878. , 1877. 1878. \ 1879. 1880. 1881.
1882. 1883.
1884. , 1885.
(*) 54. 697 44, 878 34, 040 20. 048 26, 518 29, 781 28, 468 46,703 61.466 57,604
<*) 17, 863 15, 91. 20, 949 13, 955 18, 970 21, 416 19. 493 23,857 29,550 23,84*
(•) ' 532 3ir i 15,454,
(*) 80. 045,72, 592 00, 825 54, 989 34, 043 45, 4r8 51, 197 53, 415! 70,500 91,016 81, 43*
FROM BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
British and Irish....
Foreigners
Hot distinguished . . .
Total
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*) j 6, 629 5, 687 6, 240 3, 497 4, 688
655 305; 1971 143; 396
V
5,761 6, 097J 7,021". 8,861^ «.»
438
560
57
259
306
(*) i 6,5771 7.284 5,992 6,401 3,640 5,048 6,199, 6,714, 7,280 9, 1C7| 10,079
i I i I II
FROM AUSTRALASIA.
British and Irish
Foreigners
Not distinguished —
Total
2, 579! 4, 637 4, 207 4, 967i 5, 910 5, 877
65! 196 3271 380 431
182
I
6,871
447
6,*44J 8,312 7.944
311 ] 382 tJt
(•) ' 2,108- 2,761 4, 70r 4,403 5,294| 6,290 6,308' 7,318| 7,1551 8,694' 8.272
I ; i i i
FROM ALL OTHER PLACES.
British and Irish
Foreigners
Not distinguished . .
Total
• I <*)
(*)
(•)
(*)
(*) , 7. 490, 8, 68* 10. 403 9, 424
<*) 2,225 1.470 1.6651 1.572
(*) ! 1,190, 171 !
--1
9, 891-11, 2&- 13, 275
1,563
2. 113. 2, 082
5, 498 10, 920 10.329 12, 138,10, 990; 11, 454
J
13, 401 15, 357
13.236, 12,717
2.272! 1,769 2,tf7l
10.1
15,508
10.537
1.075
14,589 13,748
FROM ALL PLACES.
British and Irish
Foreigners
Not distinguished
Grand total
(*) (*) .71. 404 63. 890 54, 944137.936
(*) (*) 20, 243
(*)
( ) 1,910
75,542 94,22893,557
17, 575 23, 007i 10, 037
203
81,848.77,95153,973
47,007,52,707 54,711
21, 30324, 398 22, 582
5,511
68, 316j77, 105 82, 804
73,804 91,356
29,691* 32,007
i 103
100,503 123,444
85.4*
27. OH
1,03
113,54*
* Cannot be given.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 407
XX- Statemen t ihowivg, for ISritiih and foreign immigrant*. in talk of the fear* 1877 (0
1885, the number and »ex oj adult immigrants, the exact* of male* over female*, and tit
number of children compared urith total number of immigrant*.
Nationalities.
Children and ii
British »nd Irish..
4.i. V*
u. in
?;iiS
l recorded immigration from total recorded
rm
Emijmt-
Hoo.
[mini:.-™
K*t«ml-
»-
Kgjje*
1 in iii i lih-
lion.
gration.
IK
258,940
Vt:i! .-i'i!)
!:)o.:-.'2
119, BT1
«.JS7
:,:,. a;
70,181
tW.410
m i'j!)
M..5;7
81.346
■jl'.-., una
S .">H
js,iSa
878
111. 60S
S:'i! nT:
77. ins
Hi, sot
iiiii. r*3
113,540
83 -ia
081.
ate
,'■' sii
;■"; , '
1884
• -. gn
1
Emigra-
tion.
Iin:iiii;i.l
tlOD.
Net emigration.
Y..„.
Smnbera
i'tuponion
mm ion''.'.?
rniwil
Kiosrt.ini.
18-«
109.4*10
ii:.. 1115
'?.■■. .'•.G
:i."l. US
-I.'. 1711
207, AM
83,890
54,041
:i7, [nil
ROW
55. 707
6*. fn
7;i, Mil
esjttfi
31.3U.-i
l.:.i -,:!.;,
"ii'.';.ii
O.OB
0.62
408 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
XXIII. — Destinations of excess of emigrants oxer immigrant; among persons of British mi
Irish origin only, in the undermentioned gears.
Country of emigration and immigration.
Years.
United ?!j2!k Acatrml- ! AU other
«*«•• America. "^ I P1"**
Total
1876 *143 2,70« 29.617 5,885 88.065
1*77 603 2.033 25,501 3,168
1878 20.654 4.448 32,272 • 564
1879 71,758 14,455 35.W2 4,133
18*0 140.052 16,214 18,274 5,995
1881 140,321 18.151 16,805 9.016
1882 153,435 34.344 30.418 6.458
1883 144,870 37.164 64,420 *140
1884 93.814 22,273 35.943 *1,207
188i 80,083 10,517 31,449 127
31,*v5
57. K*
126.33*
180.535
190.296
224,653
246,314
150, £3
122.171
* Excess of immigrant*.
I am indebted to Mr. Giffen for copies of each of his returns for the
ten years from 1876 to 1885. Very able reports accompany these re-
tains, the chief points of which may be thus grouped, epitomized, and
commented upon :
THE LAW OF EMIGRATION.
North America its destination when trade is good.
In 1876, 143 more British and Irish returned to the United Kingdom
from the United States than emigrated thither.
The emigration to Australasia, however —
Says Mr. Giffen in his report for that year —
has beeu of late comparatively steady, while that to the United States and North
America fluctuate** Irom year to year and period to peiiod. The phenomenon may be
not unconnected with the encouragement to immigration given by some of the Aus-
tralian colonies, which operates in all year* alike, whereas in veal's when uatural
causes promote a stream of emigration from European countries, the tlow is to North
America as the most easily accessible country.
In the report for 1879 the subject is continued :
The actual decline of immigration [says Mr. Giffen], at a time when emigration
increases, appears important. It would seem to be a natural inference from this cir-
cumstance that there is always a certain amount of "tentative " emigration, and that
of those who go away a larger number stay iu the countries to which they depart in
good times than in times when trade is depressed. Thus the diminution of immigra-
tion in a year like 1679 is a sign of the operation of causes which are likely to promote
emigration for some time afterwards. By and by, a* emigration increases, immigra-
tion will increase too, till at last, when tlie tide is again turning, immigration will lie
large in the face of declining emigration, and there will be a small excess of emi-
grants; but for the present, judging by past statistics, we seem to be at the compara-
tively early stage or a new tide of emigration. It will be seen [see Table XXI, page
40? of this report"| that between 1870 and 1873 emigration and immigration l>oth in-
creased, but there was very little increase in the excess of emigrants : that iu 1*74
there was a large decrease of emigration coupled with a large increase' of immigra-
tion, so that the excess of emigration showed a large diminution, the exact contrary
of what is now occurring; and that from 1874 to 1877 there was a steady decline of
both emigration and immigration, but more in the former than the hitter.* so that the
excess of emigrants declined. It seems reasonable to infer that the present movement
is likely to follow the same course, and will be followed by au increase of both emi-
gration and immigration, accompanying a considerable net emigration, and thereby
a decrease of both, accompanied by a very small net emigration. Of course I do not
put forward any such opinion authoritatively, the sole object being to call attention
to what seems the bearing of the figures when compared with those of former periods.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. . 409
How accurately, however, even at that early day, Mr.Giffen discerned
the rule, since more completely developed, will be seen by reference
again to the table indicated above between brackets, viz, Table XXI,
of this report.
It has already been stated incidentally [continues Mr. Giffeu] that the principal
part of the increase of emigration, as was the case last year, is to the United States
and British North America, in which, as I had often occasion to point out in former
reports, the chief falling off in previous years occurred. The point seems deserving
of fuller statement. The inference from the former falling off was that the natural
stream of emigration was to North America, and the emigration to Australia was only
steadier because it was not so completely Belt-supporting; and this inference is ap-
parently supported by the direction of the stream of emigration when trade becomes
good. Almost all the increase goes to North America and very little to Australia.
Thus, taking all emigrants, including foreigners, we find that out of a total increase
of 70,000 in 1879 compared with 1878, no less than 53,000 is an increase of emigration
to the United States and 9,000 to British North America, leaving only 8,000 as the in-
crease to all other places, including Australia. The increase to America, moreover,
is about f>5 per cent., whereas to Australia it is very little over 13 per cent. Dealing
with tin? emigration of persons ef British and Irish origin only, we find that while
the tota! increase as above stated is 51,372 persons, the increase to the United States
only is 37,11*2 persons and to British North America 7.300 persons, leaving only 7,000
as the increase to all other places, including Australia. Here, again, the increase to
North America is 69 per cent., and to Australia only about 1*2 per cent.
In his report for 1884 Mr. Giffen notes the great decline in emigration
for that year, which he had foreshadowed in his report for 1883 as likely
to occur, and proceeds :
The fact being thus evident that there is a general decline in emigration, which has
practically been going on for two years and seems likely to continue during the present
year, it may be interesting for a moment to consider how far the facts brought out in
these tables correspond to what has been suggested from time to time as the reason
lor the rise and fall in emigration itself. What I have pointed out in former reports
is that to all appearance emigration, as a rule, does not take place in times of the
greatest dullness of trade, but rather in times of prosperity immediately succeeding
a period of dullness, and that it begins to fall off again when depression returns. The
reason may, perhaps, be that as the chief emigration takes place to the United States,
and as the largest fluctuations are in the movements to and from the United States,
then it is the state of trade there which determines the strength of the current of
emigration from Europe at particular times. That state of trade, whether prosperous
or the reverse, is likely enough to correspond with the state of trade in Europe itself.
This being so, it would follow that emigration would take place from Europe when
times are good, and not when times are dull. The reason, however, would be not
that prosperity causes the emigration or dullness the decline of the emigration, but
that it is the prosperity or dullness of trade in the United States, and in other coun-
tries to which emigrants proceed, which is the real operative canse. At any rate, the
facts of the present tune quite bear out this view. Trade has been depressed in the
United States during the last two years, and is more depressed now than it was at
the beginning of the period, and it is during these two years that the emigration from
Europe has been declining, and that the immigration into Europe has been increasing;
that immigration, it may be observed, being greatest from the United States. It is
also plain that emigrants, consisting principally of laborers, are hardly likely to pro-
ceed to new countries in the years when there is no demand for them, and when, on
the contrary, there is a great abundance of labor in these new countries. To some
extent, also, I shonld say the figures as to emigration are affected by the occurrence
of years of prosperity in this way, that in the earlier years of prosperity a considera-
ble lending of capital from old to new countries goes on, and this lending of capital
promotes emigration from the old countries to the new, helping to give greater em-
ployment for labor in the new countries than there would otherwise he. In this way
an appearance of probability is given to the assumption that prosperity is the cause
of emigration. There is no doubt, however, that prosperity in the way described is
only a contributory cause. The main cause is the great demand for labor in new
countries when times are good there, from whatever cause, and it is only a coinci-
dence that times are good in these countries when they happen to be good iu the old
countries themselves.
It would be reasonable to anticipate that the moment prosperity teturns to the
United States the tide of emigration to that country will again begin to flow.
One of the best proofs of the volume of emigration being related to the state of
affairs of the United States is to be found in the figures as to immigration^ ^rrtafc. wv.
410
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
account is taken of the countries from which the immigrants cauic. Such an account
is presented in the following table :
XXIV. — Number of immigrants of British and Irish origin that landed in the UnUei
Kingdom from foreign countries in each of the years 1877 to 1864.
Countries. ; 1877.
I
United 8tates ! 44,878
British North America J 5,687
Australasia | 4,637
Other places 8,688
Total ( 63,890
1879. : 1880. I 1881. 1882. 1883. 1881
20.048
3,497
4,967
9, 424
26.518
4,688
5,910
9,891
29,781
5,761
5,877
11,288
28,468
6,097
6,871
13,275
46,703
7.021
6,844
13,236
61.466
8.861
8,112
12.717
37,930 ' 47,007 52,707 I 54,711 73, 804 j 91,331
From this table it will be seen — and it may usefully be compared with the tables of
emigration — that the chief il actuating element us regards immigration is in the num-
bers coming from the United States.
In 1^77 these numbers were 44,000, falling to 20,000 in 1879 ; since that date there
has been a gradual incn aso until last year, tbe year of largest immigration of all.
wbentbe total was 61,000, or two-thirds of the whole immigration. No other desti-
nation shows changes at all corresponding, the dilference in the immigration from all
other places between 1879, the least year, and 1864, the highest year, being little
more than 12,000. If it be true, theu, that a large increase of immigration into
this country means a decline in the emigration itself, and that the emigration in turn
is determined by the want of employment in the country from which the immigrants
return, then it must be evident that it is the state of affairs in the United States
which is now diminishing the volume of emigration. Not only are the emigrants de-
terred from going to the United States by the state of the labor market there, but
many people who have goue to that country are returning because they can find no
employment at the present time.
Thefacts as to the immigration of persons of foreign origin are entirely in harmony
with those in the above table. * * "
Reference has frequently been made in these reports to the peculiar character of
the emigration to Australasia, which varies not quire in accordance with the emigra-
tion to the United States, and appears to be less exclusively determined by natural
causes.
The emigration to Australasia last year was much smaller than it had been in 18*3.
but still a large figure; and but for the special emigration to Australasia neither
would there have been the largo increase ot British emigration, which took place in
188.1, from the United Kingdom, nor would the figure of emigration last year, small
as it is by comparison, have been so large in reality.
The following table brings out this iact very clearly :
XXV. — Destinations of excess of emigrants over immigrants among persons of British and
Irish origin onlg in the nndermentiontd guars.
Country of cmieration and
immigration.
Excess of emigrants in —
Tnhvd States I -*143
Brit ish North America . . . . ' 2. 700
Australasia
All other parts.
29,617
5,885
Total 38,065
603 Id, 654
2, 033 4. 448
25, 501 32, 272
3, 108 584
31, 305
1879.
1880.
1881.
71,
758
140, 052
i
146.323 :
14,
455
l 10,214
18.151 1
35,
992
18,274
1(5, 8o5 ;
4.
133
5. 995
9,0 lf»
OlT
t ^o r*t t
Kin on".
1882.
1883.
153, 435
34. 344
30.418
6.458
144, 870
37. 161
64,420
-*140
57,958 -120,33* 180,535 190,293 224,055 ;246, 314
i i
18S4.
93, M4
22, 2T3
33. 943
-*1,2"7
150, f23
* Excess of immigrants.
Commenting in his report for 1879 on so much of the above table as
was then prepared, Mr. Gifleu called attention to the remarkable in-
crease which had taken place in the net emigration to the United States,
from zero ill 1876, to 20,654 in 1878, and to the increase of 240 per ceut.
from the latter number to the number for 1879. The increase in the
case of Australasia, however, was but 30 per cent, from 1877 to 1878,
THE UNITED ' KINGDOM. 411
and but 10 per cent, from 1878 to 1879. "In other words," says Mr.
Giffen, " the natural stream of emigration to North America, which
was almost wholly suspended in 1876 and 1877, and which began to flow
a little in 1878, had once more swollen to dimensions greatly in excess
of the comparatively steady emigration to Australia."
REGULARITY IN THE OPERATION OF THE LAW.
The regularity in the rise and fall of emigration and immigration
which had begun to be observed in the report for 1879, as quoted above,
continued so uninterruptedly that, in remarking upon the decline in
immigration in 1855, Mr. Giffen, in his report for last year, again dis-
cusses the subject, as follows :
The peculiarity [here] is that whereas in 1884 there was an increase of immigra-
tion, which reached its maximum in that year, there is now a decline. This decline
was fully anticipated in last year's report, there being a certain regularity in the rise
and fall of emigration and immigration which suggested the anticipation. Accord-
ing to former experience, it was stated, all the figures for 1885 ought to be smaller
than they were in 1884. It is too soon to affirm a general and unfailing law in the
matter, but the regularity of the movement, which has now been additionally con-
firmed by the experience of 1885, is in every way remarkable.
The rule, as stated in last year's report, is to the effect that an increase of immi-
gration accompanies generally an increase of emigration, and reaches its maximum
in those years when the emigration begins to fall off from the maximum it has itself
reached, and then in the succeeding years emigration and immigration both decline,
the minimum, however, in the case of emigration preceding the minimum in the case
of iin migration, which, as a rule, occurs in the first year after the emigration, having
declined, begins again to increase. Emigration had declined in 1884, and as that was
the year of maximum immigration, the rule required that emigration and immigration
should both fall off in 1885. This is what has happened. It now remains to be seen
whether the iucrease of emigration will again precede the increase of immigration.
According to former experience, we should first look for a decline or a stationary con-
dition, as regards both emigration and immigration, for a year or two, with a low
excess of emigrants over immigrants.
From the statistics of emigration for the first nine months of 18S6,
given further on in this report, it appears that the stationary condition
here anticipated has not taken place, but there can be no question about
the correctness of the prediction, in this same report of 1885, that "if
there is a revival of emigration soon, this revival, according to all past
experience, will be a sure indication of returniugprosperity in the United
States and other new countries."
THE IRISH.
The subject of Irish emigration and its peculiarities receives much
attention in Mr. Gifteu's reports. The points of chief interest dwelt
upou may be thus stated:
The position of the English and Irish contingents in the emigration
of persons of British origin is exactly reversed from what it was. Ire-
land in 1853-'55 contributed 01 per cent, of the emigrants, England
contributing only 30 per cent.; but now England contributes 61 per
cent, as compared with the Irish proportion of 29. In 1876-'77 the pro-
portions had risen for England to 67 and had fallen for Ireland to only
24, and it was then conjectured that the reverse of positions alluded to
was due to the larger proportion which those who were not really emi-
grants bore to the total emigration in years of low emigration as com-
pared with the years when the total emigration was great. But, what-
ever the cause, the decline of the Irish and the increase of the English
contingents has not varied very greatly from the extremes reached in
the years referred to, as will appear more fully bj* reference to Mr. Gif-
fen's Table No. XV, on page 403 of this report. It should be ram<fe\sto«tf^
414
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
CONCERNING THE OCCUPATIONS OF EMIGRANTS.
In Mr. Giffen's report for 1876 occurs the following observation upon
the classification of the occupations of emigrants, as given in the table
under that head for that year, which, I take it, equally applies to the
tables of " occupations " in succeeding reports, including Table V, given
on page 394 of this report:
These figures as to occupations are necessarily somewhat loose, owing to the diffi-
culty of getting the data properly registered in the first instance, and the numbers
from whom no proper record of their occupation can be obtained. There seems do
doubt, however, of the broad facts that the majority of adult male emigrants are
.aborers, and of single adult female emigrants domestic servants, though it would
be difficult to insist on the minute correctness of the other classifications, or to draw
any inferences from them. *
BRITISH EMIGRANTS VIA THE CONTINENT.
Mr. Giffen calls attention, in his report for 1882, to the fact that his
returns do not include a certain number of emigrants from the United
Kingdom who take their passage to continental ports, and thence pro-
ceed, by shipping from those ports, to the United States. He had as-
certained that during 1882 about 5,000 persons from the United King-
dom had gone to tbe United States by this route. Tbe movement,
however, has declined and shows no tendency to increase, being 2,969
in 1883, 1,806 in 1884, and 1,964 in 1885.
PROPORTION OF ADULTS INDICATING THE CHARACTER OF EMIGRA-
TION.
In his last report for 1876 Mr. Giffen called attention to the fact that
the proportion of adults, in the emigration to the United States for that
year, was larger than the proportion of adults in the emigration to Aus-
tralasia. This was regardedas evidence that the emigration to the lat-
ter country was more for permanent settlement than that to the United
States. This was undoubtedly true at that period of abnormally low
general emigration ; but I find that in 18S2, the year of maximum emi-
gration, the difference had entirely disappeared, which seems to con-
firm, in a striking way, Mr. Giffeu's theory as tp the character of emi-
gration to the United States in periods of small general emigration and
large general emigration, respectively.
THE PASSENGER MOVEMENT.
The report for 1885 contains the following :
Reference has already heen made to the fact that, one year with another, the pas-
senger movement generally hetween the United Kingdom and places out of Europe,
apart from what is properly called emigration aud immigration, is on the increase.
This is shown hy the following small table, continued from former reports, showing
the numbers of cabin and steerage passengers, respectively :
XXVII — Numbers of eabin and steerage passengers leaving tht United Kingdom for plact*
out of Europe in each of the years from 187l> to 1885, inclusive.
Years.
Cabin
passen-
gers.
1876 i 41,900
1877 37,147
1878 1 43,168
1879 43,928
1880.
60,784
Steerape
passen*
gers.
Total.
96,322
82,824
104,495
173, 235
281,560
138,222
119,971
147,663
217, 163
332,294
Years.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
1885.
Cabin Sreerage
passen- 1 passen-
gers, gers.
Total
54,270
56,739
55,840
57,403
51, 428
333,244
356, M9
341,317
246,498
212,957
392,514
413,288
397, 157
303,901
264,385
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
41fi
The figures show, as Mr.Giffen says, that the passenger movement is
on the increase— advancing from 11,900 in. 1876 to 51,428 in 1886. The
proportion which the number of cabin passengers bears to the whole
movement for eachyear, however, is in the other direction — theperceni>
age declining from 30 in 1876 to 20 in 1885, after having touched 14 in
1881-'83.
STATISTICS FOB THE FIRST NINE MONTHS OF 1886.
The emigration returns to the Board of Trade for the nine months
ended September 30, which Mr. Gifien has just sent me, are summa-
rized in the return for September, which is* as follows:
XXVIII. — Return of the numbers, nationalities, and destinations of the passengers that lefl
the United Kingdom for planes out of Europe during the month ended September 30, 1886,
and the nine months ended September 30, 1806, compared with the corresponding periodi
of the previous gears.
MIOSIS ENDED SEPTEMBER 80.
British
United Stales. ' North
Auitnluii
All other
Total.
MM
1686. 1880.
mt
1880.
1886.
1868. | 1886.
1880. 1888.
11 b
11. w
6,761
fl,6T0, 2,874
1,246: 812
4, 763. 818
*
1,861
1.431 1. HUB
04 86
IB 02l' IS 4*
'■:'•! *v
Total of British origin..
TVraijpwra
N»i ii.nilliv not dJ»tiaf»iHhed
u,9
4, 187 401
121 70
K
207
M
U'.i. ii7i '.-j iirt:
1U, 1C3 4,071
BOB 381
80,948
1,846
41,068 27, K
NIKE MONTHS E
06,937
13,109
45.078
24,82620,464 7.184
6.220
682
270
116,888 90,67'
44. 50l| 2,532 2.417| 8,920 4,784, 288
Total of Brltiah origin . .
70,181
114. 76821,882 17. BOO
80,388 44880. 2.064
'«7<
28,810| 8.25!
7.181
l! lo-
77,480 44,' 88
2,102 1,78
190,883
164,16626.84820,603
32.221
JS, 782! 11, 996
rn, 789
la earliest possible date after
the dot* of each month
B, OrFFXK.
l DBPiRTHiHT, Boittii or Tsidi, Ottobtr S, 1886.
418
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
IIH. — If umber of ber>\ natUm of eaeh country, <fo. — Continued.
HittuwTlij
' -9
J
|{
i
SI
ji
Ik
1
1
it
i
3
t
5^
III
j;s
CD
P
H
l rmll &
1 1 ....
4, MS
5. IK
2,017
831 j 4,881
e.ir
W3. M»
3.1*3
1
in eadicoanirr.
LivtaEontoflbelr
ounctianTrv ..
«.Mia,onwni
1.548,34) HO. 3837.300, ftie
8.033.105 780. 521
18.74S.SS*
«3.127i»7.«0!
3, SOS
The compiler makes the following comments on the above table, so
far as it relates to America :
The bora foreigners who tire now in the American continents, north and south,
■mount to more than 13,000,000 oat of onr gross totals of nearly 19,000,000. United
States immigration, which first sprang into groat activity in the decade 1841-50,
reached It* highest point, 730,000—2,000 a day— in 18*2. In 1804 it had sank tem-
porarily, no donbt, to 461,000. At the same time it will be seen that these immigrant
hosts have by no means permanently settled down, for 3,539,000 Americana now live
outside their proper countries. It is to be regretted that the inconsistent modes of
framing its statistics adopted by different countries preclude a complete analysts of
the figures, which there was no choice but to amalgamate for the United States,
Mexico, the rest of North America, and South America.
The emigration from Canada to the States is noteworthy, 1,000,000 having crossed
the frontier before 1884 and 48,000 more in that year. Forty -four per cent, of the
Canadian Immigrants of lB81-'82-'83 passed on to toe States. There are, per contra,
78,000 natives of the States in the Dominion. It is a significant fact that Mexico now
holds nearly 2,000,000 of born Europeans, or 38 per cent, of her population .
As regards South America, Brazil showed an immigration, at Rio do Janeiro, in four
recent years, of 93,000 Europeans, chiefly Portuguese, Italians, and Germans. But
this is far surpassed by the Argentine Republic, which received in the same yean
278,000 immigrants, mainly from Italy, Spain, and France. The numbers for 1334
were 103,000, whereas Brazil had only 16,000 in that year. In Uruguay the immigra-
tion is about S,000 a year.
With the foregoing general statistics before us, it is now possible more
accurately and underetandingly to consider the subject of emigration
in its specific relation to this consular district. For the reason, how-
ever, mentioned at the outset of this report, it is not possible to give
statistics for the district of Manchester which approach accuracy nearer
than may be inferred from a comparison (1) of the population of this
district with that of England and with that of the United Kingdom,
and (2) of the motives for emigration existing in this district with like
motives in the country at large, so far as I have been able to ascertain
a difference in them.
MANCHESTER'S SHARE OF EMIGRATION.
The consular district of Manchester, as will appear from the map,
embraces the greater part of Lancashire, a considerable part of Cheshire,
and small portions of Derbyshire and Yorkshire. Practically it con-
forms to what the laws of trade constitute *' the Manchester district."
This is the great commercial city of Manchester i tself, whose population,
including its suburbs immediately contigaoas, the last edition of the
THE UKITED K1SODOM.
•M
Encyclopedia Britannica estimates at 800,000, and the remarkable group
of industrial cities Dear by. which are represented in the Eoyal Ex-
change of Manchester and use Manchester as their market town. Chief
of these are Oldham (111,000), Bolton (105,000), Blackburn (104,000).
Preston (97,000), Eochdale (69,000), Stockport (60,000), Burnley (50,000,)
and Bury (52,000)." The figures given are those of the census of 1881.
They would be some 10 per cent, larger now. The population of the
district I estimate at 3,300,000 at the present time. It contains, there-
fore, a little less than 12 per cent. (11.8) of the population of England,
including Wales (now 28,000,000), and 9 per cent, of the population of
the United Kingdom (now something leas than 37,000,000).
Assuming the causes of emigration to exist in equal measure in this
district and the country at large, and applying the percentages just
given to such of Mr. Giffen's statistics as are convenient for the pur-
pose, the following table and subjoined calculations result for this con-
sular district :
XXX.— Account in detail (on Mo batii of Mr. Gigtn't figure* for England) of tk* number
and destination of panevger* having the Mantketter dittriex in 1SW, tkowing Ma number
of adulti and children of took *tx and tie conjugal omtdiiione of tie adult*.
De*oription of emigrant.
!
I
h
I
P
■a.
4
3
I
I
3
-
J.
II
F
ij
1
1
1
9
Tol*l.
UuH*d:
ON
1,8X1
1,710
1.117
ID
M7
Ml
M
l.MD
tee
47
8ft
27
U
n
SI
07
IT
10
a
SB
10
""fci. .
71
l.iZt
'!. li--
■Jl"
in
■J If!
SOT
[-■j
];, ^f
(".l>iMr<-» frum one to twelTe jeu-i
TM
IS
m
it
10
M
17 1
It 1 S
1,186
8,707
i,m
;i.»w
2)S
130
MS
298
IBS
* Sftlfoid is omitted, beoauae included in Hancheator.
420 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Again, combining the totals of British (and Irish) emigrants as found
in Mr. Oiffen's tables of " occupations " for each of the Dine years from
1877 (the first year in which the nationalities and occupations were both
distinguished) to 1885, I get the subjoined table, which exhibits in its
last column — 9 per cent, of one-ninth of the totals — the average num-
ber of each class proceeding annually from the Manchester district:
XXXu.—Xumber of adult* of rack tex of BHtitk and Iriih origin who Irft On United
Kingdom for placet out of Europe in tack of the nine yean beginning with 1877, and in
all of $aid fears, and of the average pro rata share of the iianohester district far t*.ck
each year.
ten. U80. issu
a. ffttdnien. carte-,, ic . ,
Bi-iiie r». tinsmittu. vhJtonnltb*. «c
Brick ud tiiamakna. pot tan, Sc
BrickUyen, diiidui. pluterors, (latere. Ae . .
CaJiioet-maliere jit-ii upboEaterera . .
SffiE."
lim ud Jo;ij*i»
hmahei_
i nil ir-jumen . .
BojElneara
Farmers end (niKi ....
Gentlemen, profew.oDal ti
MilleiB, maltster
■, paper-haDgtia, plunbera. ud £
SttpwriibM .. .
Shopkeepers, ahoj
Smiths general..
;:i, <; '■
Wlieel-Tiubta lad mUlwrlghU. . .
"oVcera3*^."
Otbel tract* nntl j.i.i^.. •
Occupation not t tiled
ToUl
•,«**
«,sa) |
S.S03
3,873 1
j. t.f*
&«■) s,eog
M.1E2 18.757 : 1B.S1B
W. MS 63. MO
•Bj the "pmtm&n Ml*" all peiwnu twain yeara of age ud npwarda are held to ha adslt*.
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
-\ ,tV oil oral laborer*.
1: ,*'.'."-. i:,-.«i,'i t.,',T.'r.
vdiiIia. nbltnamllJi*. Afl
;.- oinkcts pnlitr*. *o
ona, plwMmr*. alsl»r». it
£ogin" drtrnr*, atokere, *e.
Grotlmrwo, profrMlontJ men.
J,V.*.Ti*r* KrD«r*J
M. I..
illllTS. maimers. &0
I'-i; iit« ;.»imr baogpre. plumber*, eod g!
PrtDten...
Sadillrira and binuwmtken
Tu.l-ia
'"o^ra"****.
fimtli-Bninfii tu.l gnve
Milliners, rlreaamahen,
Sbopwuomi
SS7 3.M*
173,733 1,1J3.JM
' By the "paMecigenai
" ill pnnons twain jam of age and upward* an held to be adults.
So, also, it would appear (using Mr. Giffen's Table XV) that iu thirty-
three years, from 1853 to 1885, the Manchester district has sent abroad
527,016 emigrants, old and young. But from this number must be de-
ducted the uumber of those who have returned. This can only be esti-
mated, as there are no records of immigration before 1870, and none of
British and Irish before 1876. A more accurate estimate, however, than
might be expected can probably be made, for, using the figures in Mr.
Giffen's Tables XXI and XXII, and comparing different periods, I
find that in the five years — 1870-'75 — 30.85 per cent, of the total num-
ber of emigrants, including foreigners, returned to British ports., while,
only about 1 per cent, more, or 32.02 per cent., t6\.xkti»A S& \&» ■««&.
years, 1876-'85. But, during the same ten yeara, $!.$& ^ wsoX>. «A "<&»•
422 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
British emigrants returned, showing a somewhat greater proportion of
" tentative " emigrants among the foreigners. While, therefore, as Mr.
Giffen says, immigration has been increasing of late years, the rate of
increase would, from these figures, appear to be very small, and 30 per
cent, would doubtless be a fair estimate for the proportion of persons of
British origin who have returned to their own land during the thirty-
three years. Deducting this percentage from the number of emigrants
as above, the net loss to the Manchester district would be but 368,911,
or 11,000 per annum ; a small number when compared with a popula-
tion that has increased at an average rate of 40,000 per annum during
the same period.
LOCAL PECULIARITIES.
When we come, however, to consider local peculiarities in connection
with the motives for emigration, there are certain facts which would
seem to qualify, in an important degree, the figures as given above for
this district. For example, the' Census of 1881 (page 43, Vol. IV) shows
that there were, in round numbers, 500,000 persons in the Manchester
district engaged in the cotton industry, or 17 per cent, of the total pop-
ulation of the district at that time, being just half of the number, 34
per cent. (Census, Vol. IV, page 101), engaged in every kind of industry.
Of the male adult emigrants who were sufficiently identified with the
cotton industry to be classified as such, viz, as " spinners and weavers,9
the table just given above shows that from 1877 to 1885 there were but
2,707. Assuming that all of these went from this district, and that all
the weavers were cotton weavers — an assumption in excess of the truth,
ot course — we have an average of but 300 of such persons out of a total
of 9,431 of all occupations, or 3 per cent., or, including the females, an
average of but 315 out of a total of 15,533, or 2 per cent. While, there-
fore, as Mr. Giffen is quoted in an earlier part of this report to have said,
it would be difficult to draw inferences based upon the minute correct
ness of the classifications of occupations, the difference between the 2
or 3 per cent, thus liberally obtaiued and the 17 per ceut. above is so
great that a wide margin is left after making all allowance for such of
the 1,612 male and 4,487 female emigrants whose occupations are not
stated as may have been of those classified by the census as connected
with the cotton industry.
Again, the Lancashire people, who constitute the bulk of the popu-
lation of the district, are not a migratory people, as is evident from the
fact (Census, Vol. IV, page 101) that of every 1,000 natives of the county
enumerated in England and Wales 904 were still resident in the county,
whereas of the 44 u registration counties" in England and Wales none
other had as many as 900, and but two had over 800 of such residents.
Further^ Lancashire has a larger proportion of its population engaged
in industrial occupations, and a smaller proportion in agricultural, than
any other of the forty-four registration counties — the percentage of the
former being 34 against 24 for the whole kingdom, aud of the latter 1.8
against 5.3 for the whole Kingdom. In the forty-five registration dis-
tricts, including London, it has, also, next to London, the highest per-
centage in the " commercial class," and, except Bedfordshire, the lowest
percentage (53) in the " unoccupied class." And it is the industrial and
commercial classes that the peculiar economic laws of England — which,
by the way, had their origin here in Manchester — most favor.
Again, taking the attraction of London to provincial people as the
chief cause of migration from the counties — 15 percent, of all the extra-
metropolitan natives of the United Kingdom having settled in London —
an approximately correct idea ma^ Ym& fow&ed of the resistance which
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 423
the advantages of life in this consular district would naturally offer to
the inferior temptations of America and the colonies. The Census Re-
port (Vol. IV, page 59-60) shows that Lancashire and Cheshire have
contributed but 1 per cent, of their natives to London, which is a smaller
percentage than that contributed by any other counties. After explain-
ing that propinquity is the chief factor in determining this migration
from the counties to London, the report proceeds to say that the small
contributions of Lancashire, Cheshire, Yorkshire, Durham, Derbyshire,
and Staffordshire resulted not merely from the fact that " those coun-
ties were far off*, for there were counties quite as far off that made larger
though still small contributions. An additional cause was that the
counties mentioned had attractions of their own ; they were centers of
industry and retained a more than average proportion of their natives
at home."
And, finally, the people of Lancashire have a greater pride in their
county — without doubt resting upon more than a sentimental founda-
tion— than the people of other sections of England, so far as my obser-
vation extends, and, other things being equal, would hesitate larger be-
fore leaving it.
On the other hand, the Irish resident in Lancashire constitute 6 per
cent., and in Cheshire 3& per cent , of the populations of these counties
respectively, while the percentage of the Irish residents for the whole
of England and Wales is but a little over 2. And the Irish, as we have
seen j emigrate in larger numbers in proportion to population than the
British.
Such are the indications of theory, which, it will be observed, with ex-
ception of the last mentioned, all point in one direction.
Local information, so far as, by diligent inquiry, I have been able to
command it, supports the theory.
For example, Miss Emily Faithful, who has charge of the Manchester
branch, for the northern and midland counties, of the Colonial Emigra-
tion Society, writes in reply to my inquiries :
I do not think the people of Lancashire emigrate in proportion [to those of the rest
of the Kingdom], certainly not as far as the women are concerned.
Miss FaithfulPs efforts, before coming to Manchester, had been chiefly
directed towards the emigration of women, but the distinction she sug-
gests is in harmony with the fact that while of the total number of
adults emigrating from England and Wales 40 per cent, only are fe-
males, 60 per cent, of all the persons engaged in Lancashire's chief in-
dustry are females.
Mr. J. T. Jordan, who enjoys opportunities for extensive and accurate
information, writes :
As regards Lancashire, the emigration of cotton-factory operatives has been very
small during the past two years, owing to their being well employed and earning
good wages, the low cost of provisions and low rents for their cottages, provisions
being very much lower than ten years ago, and rents folly 30 per cent. less. The iron
trade having been in a depressed condition the last two or three years, there has been
a comparatively large emigration of operatives in this department of trado, and many
of this class travel very often backwards and forwards according to the state of trade
in this department in the two countries. The same may be said of sfone masons and
builders. As regard paupers, you may put them down as an unappreoiable quantity,
as they cannot go from hence if they wished. Farm laborers are an increasing quan-
tity every year lately as emigrants, and if the farming industry does not improve
soon, of which there is no immediate prospect, the exodus will increase considerably.
Trades people, capitalists, and gentlemen may be put down as almost nil, or rather
to an extent not appreciable. As regards the sUk manufacturing industry of Maccles-
field, about 14 miles from here, concerning which you inquire, the operatives are con-
stantly emigrating to Paterson, N. J., owing to the continued depressed trade inthA&
district. Ot cotton operatives, calico printers, dyers, and ble^^Y\^T%,\Xi^\\«^^TiXjL\^-
ber of those who go make their way to Lowell, lAWTQi&e, v& t?*3\'B2n«Ki^to**» *
424 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Philadelphia, Pa., and Cohoes, near Troy, N. T. There has been no emigration m
far to the cotton-mills in South Carolina and Georgia, although I expect in thefntore
an exodus to some small extent in that direction. There is a sufficient quantity of
labor to be found at present among the poor whites in those two States ; yet it only
requires a beginning to start the outflow in that direction, the operatives here being
of a gregarious nature and only requiring a bell-wether to lead the way.
To measure the bearing of the foregoing statements upon the point
under consideration, it will be necessary to keep in view the propor-
tion of the population of this district engaged in the several pursuits
enumerated. As nearly all of the population of the district is com-
prised within the Lancashire part of it, and the Lancashire part of the
district is that part of Lancashire which is most densely populated and
which -otherwise, except, possibly, as to the commercial class, chiefly
determines the peculiarities of Lancashire, the figures for the whole of
Lancashire will be found to be as nearly accurate for the Manchester
district as need be, the small Cheshire and Derbyshire rural contin-
gents being thus more than offset. Taking, therefore, the figures for
Lancashire, the "unoccupied'' class (largely composed of women having
no definite "occupation", and of children under five years of age) is small-
er in Lancashire, as has already been stated, than in any other county
with the single exception of the small county of Bedford, being 53 per
cent, of the total population. Of the remaining 47 per cent., 5 per cent
are enumerated in the "commercial" class, 4.7 per cent iu the "domes-
tic" class, 1.8 per cent in the "agricultural" class, 1.7 per cent in the
"professional" class, and 34 per cent, in the industrial class.
Of all this industrial army, between a third and a half (quite half in
the Manchester consular district) are engaged in the cotton industry;
while the iron and steel trade claims but one-twentieth part of it (Cen-
sus, Vol. Ill, p. 356) ; and, giving the silk industry the benefit of the
addition of the whole number engaged therein in its stronghold, Che-
shire, its quota is little over one-fiftieth part. It will be seen, therefore,
that a comparatively large emigration from the last named two classes
would exert but a small influence upon the general result. To take an
extreme illustration : There were connected with the silk industry in
Lancashire, Cheshire, and Derbyshire in 1881, 10,000 persons less than
iu 1871. If the whole of this loss, or 1,000 per annum, occurred from
emigration (which of course is not the fact), it would make little differ-
ence one way or another with the total emigration of 20,000 adults per
annum from those counties, or with the 15,000 per annum from the
Manchester district.
[It may be observed with respect to the above calculations that the
census figures for the four counties which contribute to make the area
of this consular district could not be combined to any useful purpose,
so widely do those counties differ in many characteristics and in the
extent of their respective contributions to the total population of the
district. The figures for Lancashire very fairly represent the district;
for the district contains over three-fourths of the population of Lanca-
shire, and seven-eighths of the population of the district are in Lanca-
shire. The general effect of the figures, however, would be heightened
were the same statistics accessible for the district. For example, there
would be found more of the industrial elemeut here than in the Liver-
pool end of the county, and less of the Irish — the census showing
that Liverpool contains 1,262 out of every 10,000 Irish persons enumer-
ated in England and Wales, and Manchester (including Salford) but
686. I have used the figures for Lancashire, therefore, on the principle
of a fortiori.]
Finally, from a mass of letters and information in response to my
letters of inquiry, given eutxreYs mtho\& oaucart^ of course, and yet all
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 425
substantially to the same effect, I select a letter from Mr. Samuel An-
drew, secretary to the Oldham Master Cotton Spinners' Association.
Mr. Andrew gave evidence of very great importance before the royal
commission on the depression of trade, and is probably the best au-
thority in England on the subjects of which he writes as below :
As to the condition of the people of the cotton spinning and manufacturing district
of which Oldham is the center, it may he said that, generally speaking, during the
last quarter of a century itrias considerably improved np to the present year. The
working classes have generally become better off on account of having regular work
and receiving good wages. At present a dark clond overhangs the cotton trade and
this is causing some irregularity in the working of some of the cotton-mills, but the
amount of actual distress from this cause is only small compared with the number of
people engaged in the cotton trade. The cost of living in recent years has been very
moderate compared with that of former periods in the history of the trade. Add to
this fact that the savings of the working classes have generally been invested in un-
dertakings which as a rule have returned good interest, say in loans to cotton and
other companies and building and money clubs. The iron trade of the district, though
not so brisk as in some former years, has for the most part found regular employment
for those engaged in it. To show the industrial nature of the population which sur-
rounds Oldham, it has been estimated that the earnings of the whole population are
about 7«. per week for every man, woman, and child, so that it may be said that *
every one gets his or her own living, and perhaps something to spare. The higher
class of the population which lives on independent means seems to get smaller every
year, while the class which includes the working population, or what has been at one
time the working population, seems to have taken the place for the most part of what
was called the higher class of former days.
In recent years there has not been much emigration among the working classes of
Oldham. In former years, before the period lam now speaking of, there was con-
siderable emigration, and the few emigrants who now leave Oldham for America do
so, as a rule, to join members of the family who have succeeded well in America and
have sent for their relatives left here behind. The reason alleged why working people
do not emigrate is that, as a rule, a workingman can do better in England than in
America, taking cost of living into account. The few who do emigrate, otherwise than
as above described, are chiefly of the Irish element, many of whom are verging on
pauperism and are neither well housed, well fed, nor as a rule well clad, and for the
most part are unskilled laborers.
THE SMALL EMIGRATION FROM THE MANCHESTER DISTRICT.
I conclude, therefore, that emigration from this consular district is
not so great in proportion to population as in the rest of England, and
that the figures as given in my tables, constructed on the basis of Mr.
Giffen's tables for the whole country, require reduction to a greater or
less extent. The difference appears to be chiefly the result of the pre-
ponderating influence in this district of the cotton industry, in which, it
would seem, the laborer manages to extract a larger share of the joint
earnings of capital and labor than his fellow in America.
Inquiry into the cause of the difference which it would seem exists
between the ratio of emigration from the cotton, iron, and silk trades
respectively — a subject too long for discussion here — may well engage the
attention of students of political economy. Briefly, however, it may be
pointed out that the agreement between the facts as they have been
discovered to exist here and certain general facts well known to exist
on our side of the Atlantic is so obvious and complete that they seem
to bear the relation to each other of cause ahd effect. For example, the
cotton industry in America some time since reached the point of over-
production— that is to say, we make more cotton goods than the people
within our walls can consume. The strain of competition for possession
of the neutral markets has begun, therefore, with England, which has
long been manufacturing for the world.
The statistics and information here gathered indicate that in such
competition the English laborer is, thus far, left free to enjoy, and in an
increasing degree, the benefit of the cheapening of thfc cfc*\»^i\vs\\^
which is taking place, as well as the benefit ot thfc m<GraA&K& \*w**st *&
428
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
This suggests an important restriction of the term "industrial,"
I have accordingly subdivided the "industrial" class into "generally
borers," aud the " industrial class exclusive of general laborers."
And, finally, assuming that the Scotch and the Irish censuses would
not strictly follow the same method of classification as the English cta-
sum, 1 have added to the figures in the English census the peroeotagi
(35.7) by which the population of the United Kingdom exceeds that d
England and Wales. This is rendered necessary by the fact that tat
nationality of the emigrant is not distinguished in Mr. Giffen's tables d
"occupations." Doubtless the relative proportions of the six a
classes differ somewhat in Scotland and Ireland from those of the
classes in England and Wales. But the natives of the several nation
alities are intermingled to a considerable extent — 1 per cent, of thepoo-
ulation of England and Wales being Scotch, and 2 per cent. Irish bom,
while the English and Welsh born supply 2 per cent, of the populatkt
of Scotland, Ireland, and the islands in the British seas; and the pops-
lation of England and Wales so predominate (74 per cent.) in the total
tor the United Kingdom that the divergence from the actual facta cat
not be very great.
With this exception, and the trifling exception to be noted later o
the report, the comparison shown in the following table is believed b
be as accurate as the census and the emigration tables from which itt
figures are deducted :
XXXI. — Distribution of the population of England and Wales, according to sex, in Hs*nt
classes at distinguished in the census of lSdl ; the distribution of the population a/ *
United Kingdom in the same daises reckoned upon the basis of the classification for Af
land and Wales, and the amount and rates of British and Irish adult emigration ft*
each- class as averaged for the past nine years.
S|ji
! IsisJJl
|fl?J ji
S'J:1 if
&|af3 **
Hill ii
Industrial claea (In eluding neneral laborer!) . .
General laborers (included in industrial claim'
Indaatrial clua eiclaaive of laborers*
Agrii'nltunilclasa
AH other occupied claeiei
Unoccupied cliu. or those whose occupation w
not mated on eniigrstlug
Domestic class
Industrial claw
All other occupied classes.....
Unoccupied class, or those whose occupation Til I
),:nf.:m i
4,8H,2ae
jo included In the addition for the totals, u larr «
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
429
This table brings oat very clearly the broad facts stated by Mr.
Griffen, viz, that the majority of adult male emigrants are laborers, and
>f [single] adult female emigrants domestic servants. It also shows
that while the " industrial " clasb, including the general laborers, con-
tributes, in proportion to its numbers, 50 per cent, more than the " ag-
ricultural " class, it contributes, excluding the general laborers, but
half as many in proportion ; and the general laborers not only con-
stitute three times as many as either of the other classes of male em-
igrants, but they contribute of their home population the great pro-
portion of 6 per cent. Again, if the number of children under twelve
years of age who emigrate (about 20 per cent, of the number of adult
smigrants) be added to the number of adults, making the total 207.000,
it will be seen that the general laborers constitute 20 per cent, or the
whole number of emigrants. In conformity with this fact, the census
shows that had the laboring class, including agricultural laborers, in-
creased in the ten years 1871-?81 in the same ratio as the general pop.
ilation, there would have been 239,000 more of them than were enu-
merated in 1881.
So, of the females, twice as many of the " domestic" class emigrate,
in proportion, as of the " unoccupied " class, though the actual number
>f emigrants of the latter is three times as great as that of the former.
As before suggested, however, many of the female emigrants, whose
occupations were not stated, and whom I have compared with the " un-
occupied " class of the census, are doubtless wives and daughters of
male emigrants, and go to swell the number of domestic servants upon
arriving at their destination.
For those who care for a more detailed explanation of the classified-
ions in the foregoing table it may be added that I have grouped the
mbdi visions in Mr. Giffen's tables under the larger classes of the cen-
ms as follows:
MALES.
Census classification.
industrial class.
kjEricaltaral
ill other occupied
classes
Unoccupied class
Classification in. emigration tables.
Bakers, confectioners, dto. ; blacksmiths and farriers ; boot and shoe makers;
braziers, tinsmiths, dec. : brick and tile makers, potters, dto; bricklayers,
masons, dec, ; builders ; butchers, poulterers, dto. ; cabinet-makers ana up-
holsterers ; carpenters and Joiners ; clock and watch makers and jewelers ;
coach makers and trimmers ; coopers ; engine drivers, stokers, Ac. ; gen-
eral laborers ; locksmiths, gunsmiths, &c. ; mechanics ; millers, maltsters,
dtc. ; miners and quarrymen ; painters, paper-hangers, plumbers, die. ;
printers: saddlers and harness-makers; shipwrights; general smiths; spin-
ners ana weavers; tailors; tanners and curriers; turners; wheelwrights
and millwrights ; other trades and professions.
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, dec. ; farmers and graxlers.
Clerks and agents; domestic servants; engineers; gentlemen, professional
men, merchants, &c. ; lawyers; seamen; shop-keepers, shopmen, ware-
housemen, dto. ; army and navy.
Those whose occupations are not stated.
FEMALES.
3omestic class
Industrial class
ill other occupied
classes.
Jnoocupied class
Domestic and farm servants, nurses, dto.
Milliners, dress-makers, needlewomen, dto. ; shop women; spinners and
ere.
Gentlewomen and governesses ; other trades and professions.
Those whose occupations are not stated.
The grouping of the emigration subdivisions, as above, follows the cen-
jus classification, with the undermentioned exceptions : In my grouping
for males, the " other trades and professions" are included in tfofc ^\a?
430 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
dustrial" class, whereas the " professions * belong to the u all other
occupied classes." On the other hand, " gentlemen " arte included iB
the " all other occupied classes," whereas some of these may belong to
the " unoccupied'1 class; and " shopkeepers" are included in the same
class, though, if they had been distinguished from " warehousemen9
in the emigration tables, they would have been included, as the " gen-
eral shopkeepers" of the census, in the "industrial" class.
So, of the females, " other trades and professions " are not separated
in the emigration tables, and therefore the " other trades" do not g»
under the " industrial " head, as otherwise they would.
An examination of the relatively small figures for these mixed classi-
fications, however, will show that the confusion in respect of them oa
have no appreciable effect upon the result.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
Having ascertained with sufficient accuracy the classes of the popu-
lation which supply the greatest number of emigrants, the solution of
the question of the causes of emigration is comparatively easy. And
in considering the latter it will be seen that much light in tarn is thrown
upon the condition of the particular portion of the several classes which
supplies the emigration.
Of the four chief supposed causes of emigration — compulsory militant
service, onerous taxation, strikes, and surplus population — the first two
in no wise affect emigration from the United Kingdom. There is prac-
tically no compulsory military service here of any kind, the statute whkk
authorizes the selection of militiamen by ballot, in cases where the mi-
litia quota of a particular county or district is not voluntarily filled,
being temporarily suspended, and the regular army being raised entirtfy
by voluntary enlistments. So, also, in the matter of taxation, the peo-
ple of this country enjoy unusual immunity. Comparative tables* fir
the different civilized nations, recently published, show that the ratio
of national and local taxation to gross earnings is less than 9 pet* crtt
in England, considered apart from Scotland and Ireland ; 9 per cent
in Denmark ; 10 per cent, in the United Kingdom, Holland, and SweAtf
and Norway ; 11 per cent, in the United States, Russia, and Belgium;
12 per cent, in Germany and Austria j 15 per cent, in France ; 18 per
cent, in Portugal ; 21 per cent, in Spam ; and 25 per cent, in Italy. So
that, if we consider England alone, taxation is here lighter in compar-
ison with the earnings of the people than in any of the countries named;
while in the United Kingdom, considered as a whole, it is next to tk*
lightest.
Again, if we consider the incidence of taxation upon the class whkk
supplies emigration in comparison with that upon the upper classo,
it will be seen that the laws of this country very greatly favor til*
former. A table derived from the same source as the figures just gives
shows the incidence of taxation in England, Scotland, and Ireland, ani
in the United Kingdom, upon the rich, the middle class, and the worth-
ing class, respectively, per capita, and in comparison with income. TO
numbers of each class, says the compiler, Mr. Mulhall, are determined
according to the results of legacy returns for 1877 in the three king*
doms, though the other figures are for 1881.
* By M. G. Mulhall, Fellow of the Statistical Society aod of the Society of ArU, fe
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
431
XXXII. — Incidence of taxation in ike United Kingdom on the three elaeee* of the popu-
lation.
Classes of population.
Incidence on the rich :
England
Scotland
Ireland
Total
Incidence on middle classes :
England
Scotland
Ireland
Total
Incidence on working cilssses :
England
Scotland
Ireland
Total
Numbers.
086,000
121,000
72,000
1,150,000
7,654,000
067,000
860,000
0,481,000
17, 400, 000
2,646,000
4,228,000
24,864,000
Taxes.
£14,190,000
1,816,000
1,175,000
17,181,000
Income.
£286,000,000
80,000,000
14,000,000
880,000,000
25,324,060
8,980,000
8,405,000
881,000,060
40,000,000
84,000,000
Eatio
Per head.
32,650,000 1 464,000,000
21,802,000
4,244,000
8,906,000
874,000,000
46,000,000
36,000,000
80,041,060] 486,060,000
671 M
78 01
70 44
72 06
15 09
19 78
19 26
16 74
508
780
486
597
On in-
come.
4.96
6.05
a 40
5.16
6.70
8.02
10.02
7.03
5.81
9.28
1L10
0.63
STRIKES.
Strikes affect emigration from this country to some extent, bat my
information leads me to believe to a degree hardly worth taking into
account. In the first place, as Mr. Giffen has clearly shown, it is not
bad times (if we take strikes as evidence of bad times) in England which
shells the tide of emigration ; it is good times on our side of the At-
lantic. And, in the next place, as strikes, in this district at least, are
merely business contentions between two kinds of capitalists, the in-
dividually big and the individually little, the effect of a prolonged strike
is chiefly to shove down the upper classes of unskilled laborers, whose
places are thereupon occupied by the lower classes of the laboring small
capitalists, and the movement proceeds downwards until a certain por-
tion of the lowest orders of the "general laborers" is driven from the
field of labor and into the ranks of the paupers. The bulk of the strik-
ers, on the contrary, are abundantly able to endure the consequences of
their action, which after all is deliberate and generally not an altogether
unfriendly passage at arms. To such an extent was this true of the
great strike last year of the Oldham spinners, which lasted thirteen
weeks, that a number of the strikers, as 1 am informed, took advantage
of the holiday to make pleasure trips across the Atlantic to visit their
less fortunate brethren in America. The statistics of emigration, it will
be observed, are altogether in conformity with this statement of the
case ; while the statistics of pauperism for last year show an increase of
paupers throughout England and Wales as the result of the depression
of trade which provoked the strikes.
Again, as the benefits of good trade are disproportionately manifested
in this citadel of trade, so it would be natural to expect greater distress
here when trade is bad; £nd such, indeed, proved to be the fact, the
returns showing a somewhat greater increase of pauperism in Lanca-
shire and Cheshire than in the rest of the country. Whatever may be
the fluctuations in the number of paupers from time to time, however,
the burden of pauperism has steadily declined since 1850, being in
432
EMIGRATION AND .IMMIGRATION.
1880, in comparison with the national income, bat 67 per cent, of what
it was in 1850.
PRESSURE OF THE POPULATION.
The incidental pressure upon the laboring class, occasionally caused
by strikes among those above them in the industrial scale, which I have
just described, illustrates that irresistible pressure of increasing pope
lation which, after all, is both the cause of modern British emigration
and determines its character. The only wonder is that the emigration
is so small. For, other things being equal, the pressure of rapidly in-
creasing population upon an area to which the sea sets immovable
limits, would increase, not in arithmetical, but in geometrical, progres-
sion. A familiar illustration will make this plain. If there are one
hundred vacant houses in the community and ninety-nine applicants for
houses, the applicants command their own terms. But if the number
of applicants be increased to one hundred and one, the increase of rental
demanded is not as 101 to 99, but is abnormally greater. In such case,
however, the building of two more houses relieves the pressure. In the
case of the newly-born Briton, not an acre can be added to the land.
The decrease in the emigration from Ireland is also in conformity with
the view just stated, and the readiness with which the movement from
the United Kingdom has responded to the influence mentioned, in con-
formity with the varying degrees of pressure of population in its sev-
eral parts, is — making due allowance for such disturbing causes as the
continuing effects of the Irish famine and the late war in oar country-
re mar kably exhibited in the following table:
XXXlII. — Batio to population of British emigration in the three past decennial period*, art
the rate of increase of population in those periods.
United Kingdom.
England . . .
Scotland...
Ireland —
Total
Emigrants.
1851-'60. I 1861-'70. 1871-*80
640,000
183,000
1, 231, 000
660,000
158,000
867,000
2,054,000 1,675,000
971,000
166,000
543,000
1,679,000
Batio of emigration to popu-
lation.
1851-'60. ! 1861-70.
i
Percent.
3.4
6.1
20.1
7.8
Percent.
3.0
4.9
15.5
5.5
isn-m
Per
4.0
4.7
112
4.8
United Kingdom.
Increase of population.
Inhabitants per aqnart
mile.
1851-61.
England...
Scotland...
Ireland
Total
Per cent.
11.9
6.0
*11.8
1861-71.
Percent.
13.2
9.7
*6.7
5.6
8.8
1871-'81.
1851. i 1861. 187L ISO.
Percent
14.4 307 I 844
1L1 ■ 94 100
♦4.4 205 181
44t
no | ia
I 161
10. 8 227 240 261 i £»
* Decrease.
In the above table the figures under the first two heads are taken
from Mr. Mulhall's tables. Those for the percentages of increase of
i
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 433
nilatiou from the census ; those for the number of inhabitants per
tare mile, for England, from the census ; for Scotland and Ireland,
■ census giving none, from Mr. Mulhall ; for the United Kingdom,
) census and Mr. Mulhall giving none, they are calculations based
3n Table 47 of the census, Vol. IV, page 112.
is ^ill be seen, the ratio of emigration to population in the United
ogdom has steadily declined during the thirty years, notwithstanding
y greatly increased pressure of the population, which was 227 to the
lare mile in 1851 and 289 in 1881. In the case of Ireland, the ratio
emigration to population fell off 50 per cent, in the thirty years. At
) same time a reduction of only 25 per cent, in the apparent pressure
population took place — from 205 to the square mile, in 1851, to 161
1881. But this disparity is entirely in keeping with the theory of a
proportionate progression in the pressure, as already explained,
lien, however, the case of England is considered, whose area would
m long ago to have reached the limit of endurance, supporting a
sater population to the square mile, twenty years ago, by 10 per cent,
m any other of the nations of Christendom, except Belgium, supports
lay, and now containing nearly double that of Italy and more than
lble that of Germany and France, it is cause for astonishment that
> rate at which it throws off its population has scarcely increased at
The laws of the land for the United Kingdom, but especially for
^crowded England, must have been adjusted to the needs of the
oring man with consummate skill to produce such a result. The
t, however, is altogether in conformity with the large number of like
3ort to which attention has been already drawn.
CLINE IN THE ATTRACTIONS OF THE UNITED STATES TO THE
LABORING MAN.
t is the unskilled laborer, as we have seen, whom this country chiefly
ids to us, the better class to the United States, and an inferior class
those colonies which find need for tempting immigration with as-
ted passages, the unskilled laborer who, within the limit of ability to
nsport himself, is furthest removed from partaking of the benefits
ich the remarkable economic system of this country seems to confer
>n industrial merit. Under the pressure of the overcrowded popula-
[i it is* the survival of the fittest in the struggle to stay at home, and
not the unfitted leave. These also remain as paupers. Fortunately
the emigrant laborer, whatever be the effect upon those with whom
comes into competition, the laws of most of the lands to which he
ns his face, unlike those of the province of Minas Geraes, in Brazil,
ich impose a heavy tax upon his tools of trade, welcome him free of
:y. But so they do his superior in industrial skill who refuses to
igrate. That is to say, it is commonly supposed they do. Perhaps,
er all, the spinners and weavers iu America pay a duty without
Dwing it. Manifestly, either the profits of manufacturing in America
much less than here, which ought not to be, seeing it is the land of
r material, or something in the laws or other forces controlling the
lerican laborer, keeps down his share of the profits to such an extent
t his industrial brother in England, though offered free entry, re-
es to take advantage of ^t. The fact is the more significant when it
ecalled that of all the imported elements which enter into the cost
the manufacturer's product the human element is the only one ad-
ted by us duty free. Yet it is only when the laborer's grade of skill
H. Ex. 157 28
432
EMIGRATION AND .IMMIGRATION,
1880, in comparison with the national income, bat 67 per cent, of what
it was in 1850.
PRESSURE OF THE POPULATION.
The incidental pressure upon the laboring class, occasionally caused
by strikes among those above them in the industrial scale, which I have
jnst described, illustrates that irresistible pressure of increasing popu-
lation which, after all, is both the cause of modern British emigration
and determines its character. The only wonder is that the emigration
is so small. For, other things being equal, the pressure of rapidly in-
creasing population upon an area to which the sea sets immovable
limits, would increase, not in arithmetical, but in geometrical, progres-
sion. A familiar illustration will make this plain. If there are one
hundred vacant houses in the community and ninety-nine applicants for
houses, the applicants command their own terms. But if the number
of applicants be increased to one hundred and one, the increase of rental
demanded is not as 101 to 99, but is abnormally greater. In such case,
however, the building of two more houses relieves the pressure. In the
case of the newly-born Briton, not an acre can be added to the land.
The decrease in the emigration from Ireland is also in conformity with
the view just stated, and the readiness with which the movement from
the United Kingdom has responded to the influence mentioned, in con-
formity with the varying degrees of pressure of population in its sev-
eral parts, is — making due allowance for such disturbing causes as the
continuing effects of the Irish famine and the late war in our country—
remarkably exhibited in the following table :
XXXlII. — Ratio to population of British emigration in the three past decennial periods, and
the rate of increase of population in those periods.
United Kingdom.
Emigrants.
England...
Scotland...
Ireland —
Total
1851-'60. I 1861-'70. 1871-'80.
640,000
183,000
1,231,000
660,000 i
158,000
867,000
2,054,000
971,000
166,000
543,000
1, 675, 000 1. 679, 000
B&tio of emigration to popu-
lation.
1851-'60.
Per cent
3.4
6.1
20.1
7.3
1861-*70.
1871-K
Percent.
3.0
4.0
15,5
PercuL
4.0
IT
10.2
5,5 -
4.8
United Kingdom.
Increase of population.
1851-'61.
1861-71.
England...
Scotland...
Ireland....
Total
Percent
Percent
11.9
13.2
6.0
9.7
*11.8
*6.7
ISTl-'Sl.
Inhabitants per square
mile.
1851. 186L ' 1871. 18SL
5.6
8.8
Percent
14.4
11.1
♦4.4
307
94
205
844 I 890
100 , 110
181
444
12
161
10.8 227 i 240 . 261 > S*
* Decrease.
In the above table the figures under the first two heads are taken
from Mr. Mulhall's tables. Those for the percentages of increase of
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 433
population from the census ; those for the number of inhabitants per
square mile, for England, from the census ; for Scotland and Ireland,
the census giving none, from Mr. Mulhall ; for the United Kingdom,
the census and Mr. Mulhall giving none, they are calculations based
upon Table 47 of the census, Vol. IV, page 112.
As ;?ill be seen, the ratio of emigration to population in the United
Kingdom has steadily declined during the thirty years, notwithstanding
the greatly increased pressure of the population, which was 227 to the
square mile in 1851 and 289 in 1881. In the case of Ireland, the ratio
of emigration to population fell off 50 per cent, in the thirty years. At
the same time a reduction of only 25 per cent, in the apparent pressure
of population took place — from 205 to the square mile, in 1851, to 161
in 1881. But this disparity is entirely in keeping with the theory of a
disproportionate progression in the pressure, as already explained.
When, however, the case of England is considered, whose area would
seem long ago to have reached the limit of endurance, supporting a
greater population to the square mile, twenty years ago, by 10 per cent,
than any other of the nations of Christendom, except Belgium, supports
today, and now containing nearly double that of Italy and more than
double that of Germany and France, it is cause for astonishment that
the rate at which it throws off its population has scarcely increased at
all. The laws of the land for the United Kingdom, but especially for
overcrowded England, must have been adjusted to the needs of the
laboring man with consummate skill to produce such a result. The
fact, however, is altogether in conformity with the large number of like
import to which attention has been already drawn.
DECLINE IN THE ATTRACTIONS OF THE UNITED STATES TO THE
LABORING MAN.
It is the unskilled laborer, as we have seen, whom this country ciiwir
sends to us, the better class to the United States, and an inferior cattt-
to those colonies which find need for tempting immigratioL *nk *-
sis ted passages, the unskilled laborer who, within the limit at acCn o
transport himself, is furthest removed from partaking of
which the remarkable economic system of this country
upon industrial merit. Under the pressure of the ox/
tion it is'the survival of the fittest in the struggle to
yet not the unfittest leave. These also remain as
for the emigrant laborer, whatever be the effect hjiol
he comes into competition, the laws of most of Ifo
turns his face, unlike those of the province off
which impose a heavy tax upon his tools off
duty. But so they do his superior in \\
emigrate. That is to say, it is commonly
after all, the spinners and weavers in"
knowing it. Manifestly, either the profit* rf:j
are much less than here, which ought unr ~o
raw material, or something in the Irr* or
American laborer, keeps down hisjAumijirftef
that his industrial brother in Ei^puw.
fuses to take advantage of It. Tl* iter:* rte
is recalled that of all the imjnriii \t\mm\m ~w~*r nz^>
of the manufacturer's produtfi -im jbdmhuiu.:^ ;_i~ m
mitted by us duty free. Yk in »*ntLrvnmrm Lawr*? rr»r
H. Ex. 157 28
434
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
consigns him to work upon the cruder materials and in the cruder ways-
that the workingman can ever afford to avail himself of the imitation,
and we have seen how even he would refuse it were it not that the
fecundity of his race somewhat outruns the fertility of its industrial
resource.
It will be interesting in this connection to compare the statistics of im-
migration into the United States from the two nations which contribute
two-thirds of all our immigration, viz, the United Kingdom and Ger-
many, with the insignificant numbers contributed by another of the
chief nations of Europe, viz, France. The subjoined figures, extracted
from Table No. 22 of the report of the Chief of the Bureau of Statistic*
for the three months ending March 31, 1886, make the comparison very
striking :
XXXIV. — Summary of aliens and immigrants of British, German, and French origin, re-
epecHvelji, carried in the United States by decades from 1821 to 1880.
Nationality.
1821-1830.
United Kingdom
Germany
France
75,803
6,761
8,497
1831-1840.
283,191
152,454
45,575
1841-1850.
1, 047, 763
434,626
77,262
1851-1860.
1,838,093
951,667
76,858
1861-1870.
1,106,970
822,007
87,749
1871-1881.
988, 1©
757, 6*
78,311
Using Mr. MulhalPs tables of populations, another table may be con-
structed which will show the ratio of the above figures to population,
as averaged for three double decades from 1821 to 1880, as follows:
xxxv.
Nationality.
United Kingdom
Germany
France
Average
population,
1821-1840.
..a.m.* ,v_{ i Averace
years emi- pqpalatf011(
gration to
population.
23,625,000
28, 315, 000
32,241,000
L50
.56
.17
1841-1860.
Ratio of 20
years' emi-
gration to
population.
27,635.000
33.500,000
35,686,000
8.63
4.14
.43
Average
population,
1861-1880.
Ratio of »
years' emi-
gration to
population.
81,600,000
40,835,000
37,360,000
6.61
IftT
«
The percentages in the above table, given under the head of " ratio
of twenty years7 immigration to population." represent the proportion
which the total emigration for twenty years bears to the average popu-
lation during those years. The ratio of annual emigration will be found
by dividing the percentages by 20. The figures are so small that this
is not convenient. Besides, the result of such divisiori would not affect
the purpose of the table, which is to show the relative progress of emi-
gration from the three countries named during three representative
periods. The extent of these periods has been made long enough, it is
thought, to minimize, if not entirely to obliterate, the effect of transient
causes. A glance, however, at the figures by decades, as well as at the
figures by years, as given in the table appended, would suggest that the
indication shown in the table of double decades would become only the
more pronounced the more minute the comparison of figures :
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
435
XXXVI. — Immigrants arrived in the United State* during each year tnding June 30, from
1877 to 1885, inclusive, of British, German, and French origin, respectively.
Ten.
1877
1878
1870
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
Total
Average per annum
United
Kingdom.
Germany.
88,150
20,206
88,082
20,818
40,068
84,602
144,876
84,688
158, 718
210,485
170,428
250,680
158,002
104,786
120,204
100.508
178, 676
124,443
112,548
84,403
1,118,650
111,866
1,222,274
122,227
France.
6,856
4,150
4,655
4,313
5.227
6,0v3
4,821
3,608
3,41)3
3,318
46,453
4,645
It will be convenient, however, to confine the comparison to that
which is made in the table of doable decades.
There are three general conditions upon which emigration depends,
under one or other of which heads all the specific causes of emigration
must fall. These (of importance inversely to the order of mention) are:
(a) Dissatisfaction of the emigrant with his own country, (b) Facility
of means for relief from such dissatisfaction, chiefly the comfort, cheap-
ness, and speed with which his destination can be reached, but, also,
measurably, the attitude of the Government which he abandons, ana
that of the Government which he proposes to adopt, (c) The attrac-
tions of the country of destination.
Considered with reference to these conditions, the figures of the table
show a very remarkable uniformity in the response which the emigrant
makes to the prevailing condition of the period, whether he be British r
German, or French. The uniformity, however, is not remarkable at allr
but only natural, if it be borne in mind how universal is the application
of the great laws which govern human action. The figures show that the
Briton, the German, and the Frenchman instantly availed himself of the
remarkable increase of the facilities of ocean transit which began to be
developed in the early part of the double decade 1841-1860, in which
period he found at the same time increasing benefit from the attractions
of America. The figures also show that the Briton expressed his ap-
preciation of the suddenly developed advantages of this period by in-
creasing his emigration nearly 500 per cent, over his emigration in the
preceding period 1821-1840. The German by increasing his emigration
over 600 per cent. ; and even the Frenchman, whose emigration is so
small as scarcely to be expected to sympathize with the general move-
ment, by increasing his emigration 150 percent.
Coming to the next period, 1861-1880, the first two conditions of
emigration— viz : (a) Dissatisfaction with home, arising, in modern
times, as has been abundantly demonstrated, chiefly from pressure of
population ; and (b) facility of transit — exist in this period with so mucli
greater force than in the preceding period, that unless condition** (c) (a; -
traction of the country of destination) be changed, it should be found
that emigration from the United Kingdom and Germany, at least, had
increased to an almost incredible degree.
(a) With respect to the pressure of population, the following table
will show how intensely that has increased in England; how greatly in
436 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
the United Kingdom and in Germany, and what contrast tbe increase in
these three presents to the almost stationary condition of France :
XXXVII. — Inhabitants per square mile.
Countries.
England and Wales.
United Kingdom
Germany
France
1890.
208
172
124
148
184a
270
221
145
165
1880.
188L
840
240
174 • SIT
175 1M
(ft) With respect to the increase of facility of transit it is unnecessary
to do more than allude to the vast changes that occurred during the
period under consideration, 1861-1880; the greater speed and safety
with which the ocean could be crossed as compared with the preced-
ing period; the smaller outlay required, and the better fare in return,
law ordered comfort substituted for the ancient horrors of the steerage ;
the arrangements for reception on landing in keeping with the advanc-
ing civilization of the age.
(c) But since, notwithstanding the enormous increase in the motives
of emigration as dependent upon pressure of population and facility of
transit, the figures show that the ratio of emigration, instead of greatly
increasing actually declined, it follows that a great and unfavorable
change has occured in coudition c (the attractions of the United States).
The figures further show that while the attractions of the United
States had declined in the ways of both nations, the Briton was able to
express his sense of the decline by decreasing the ratio of his emigra-
tion 23 per cent., whereas some counteracting force in Germany com-
pelled the German to content himself with expressing his sense of the
decline by decreasing his ratio of emigration only 6 per cent.
Why the United States should have become so much less attractive
to the kind of people who emigrate, viz, the laboring classes, in the
period from 1861 to 1880, as compared with the period from 1841 to
1860, is a subject which need not be entered upon here. Attention be-
ing called to the evident fact, the incentive to remove the cause will be
greater to those who have the power to do so.
It may be observed that " pressure of population," as used in this
connection, is not altogether a uniform standard by which to draw com-
parisons between different nations. For example, one nation may have
greater natural capacity for supporting a dense population than another.
But if a certain long-past period is taken as the starting point for each
nation, and the population of each increases in the same proportion,
then the increase or decrease of the dissatisfaction of the laboring
classes will depend upon the capacity of the governing powers to off-
set with wholesome laws the burden of increased competition. Some
qualifications of this may be made, however.
Thus, in the case of England, the same rate of increase would cause
a much greater intensity of pressure (as more fully explained further on
under the head of " health ") than in Germany ; for the density of popu-
lation in England alone (446 in 1881 to the square mile) is almost at
the limit of endurance, while Germany's (less than half that of England
and 2b per cent, less than that of the United Kingdom) shows a wide
margin still at its disposal. On the other hand, in comparing England
alone, allowance would have to be made for the greatly iucreased per-
centage of the total emigration from the United Kingdom contributed
THE UNITED K1>G£>0M. 437
by England. Ag ain, the attitude of Government in Great Britain is
most favorable to emigration, while the demands of great military es-
tablishments in Germany and France permit emigration in a grudging
way which finds its extreme manifestation in Russia and Turkey, where
no subject can emigrate without the Czar's or the Sultan's permission.
The general conclusion from the foregoing is plain : That the popula-
tion of France increases so slowly (it has been stationary since 1860)
that the law-makers of that country find no difficulty in meeting the
small additional burden imposed upon French productive power ; and
that the wisdom of the German law- makers in endeavoring to meet a
much greater burden is vastly inferior to that of the law-makers of
Great Britain, who more successfully dispose of a very much greater
burden still.
It may be added that the uniformity that characterizes the fluctua-
tions of the emigration of different nations to the United States confirms
Mr. Giffen's conclusion that emigration depends not so much upon the
state of affairs at home as upon prosperity or the reverse in the country
of destination.
SOCIAL CONDITION OP THE PEOPLE.
The social condition of the people of this district is, in its general
features, that of the people of England. The district contains its share
of the upper classes, titled and untitled, and of the middle and lower
classes. But, as would be anticipated from what has gone before, the
predominance of the industrial and commercial interests tends to pro-
duce a condition of society more like that of our Eastern States— other
sections, particularly in the south of England, presenting many feat-
ures in common with the Southern States as they were before the late
war.
Here, of all England, is to be seen the supreme effect of those extraor-
dinary devices of economic legislation which have so changed in late
years the relation which the income from trades and professions bears
to that derived from lands, tenements, and titles, public dividends and
annuities, Government offices and pensions. And Manchester, which, •
in the same period, has come to* rank among the first cities in wealth
and population, is the very embodiment of those forces which maintain
this little island, against such odds, easily at the head of the world's
commerce. As if to commemorate the triumph of these principles,
the people have built them a great town hall at an expense of over
$5,000,000; and in this, perhaps the finest municipal building ex-
tant, the mayor of Manchester holds a sort of plutocratic court, more
brilliant in some respects than that of some of the political capitals.
Within the city are public buildings and private warehouses of huge
proportions and great cost, and its wealth spreads out over the land for
many miles around in the homes of its merchant princes. •
LANDLORD AND TENANT.
The new Domesday Book, published in 1873, contains the following
information, which does not appear in any later form :
Lancashire in 1872-73 was divided among 88,735 proprietors, possessing 1,011,769
acres with an annual valuation of £13,878,27?. Of the owners, 76,177 or 87 per cent.,
possessed less than 1 acre, and the average (annual) value, including minerals, was
£13 14*. Ad. [$66.74] per acre. Nineteen proprietors owned upwards of 5,000 acres,
the largest proprietor being the Earl of Derby, who possessed 47,269 acres, with a
rental of £ 156,735 [$762,750]. Among other large proprietors are the Duke of Bridge-
water's trustees, the Duke of Devonshire, the Marquis de Castija. the Earl of Stam-
ford and Warrington, the Earl of Wilton, the Earl of Sefton, Lot4 l^WtotA, weAAjkc&.
Skelmersdale.
438 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The annual valuation rose from the amount stated above to £18,623,910
in 1885, or about $90 per acre.
Daring the past quarter of a century the number of owners of land
in Lancashire, and especially within this consular district, has very con-
siderably increased. There is an extensively prevailing custom by
which buyers of land purchase in fee-simple, but subject to the payment
of a small rent (called a chief rent) to the original owner in perpetuity.
This custom is peculiar to this part of England, the purchases in the
south and other districts being affected by means of leases for long
terms (usually 999 years), the fee-simple remaining in the original owner.
The purchaser under this latter system is to all intents and purposes
the owner of the land, but his property is personalty and not realty, as
is the case with the Lancashire purchaser. The importance of this
distinction will be evident when it is remembered that the English law
varies very considerably in relation to the two classes of property.
The purchase of small plots of land aud the building of rows of work-
men's cottages thereon has. been a favorite form of investment with
successful operatives and small capitalists. Large numbers of the
dwellings of the working classes in the manufacturing towns are owned
by their fellow- workmen or by small shop-keepers, working or retired;
and the assistance afforded by land and buildiug societies, large num-
bers of which have been formed, has contributed greatly to this result
STATISTICS INDICATING THE SOCIAL CONDITION.
The figures of the census of 1881 indicate the urban character of this
consular district, which then contained five towns of over 100,000 in-
habitants ; five of over 50,000, but less than 100,000; two of over 40,OUO;
four of over 30,000 ; thirteen of over 20,000 ; aud twenty of over 10,000.
There were at the same time but tweuty towns in all Eugland contain-
ing over 100,000 inhabitants.
Taking the figures for Lancashire, which supplies nearly all the pop-
ulation of this district, and which will in its general features pretty ac-
curately represent the district, 1 find that the average number of
childreu attending school last year was 405,656, or 12 per cent, of the
population at that time— the proportion for England and Wales being
the same.
The number of paupers in Lancashire on January 1, 1886, was 77,287,
or 2 per cent, of the population, the proportion for England and Wales-
being nearly 3 per cent.; the cost of their maintenance per head of the
population was 52 cents, against 82 cents in England and Wales ; and
the proportion of such cost to the yearly ratable value of real estate
was 2.08 per cent., against 3.8 per cei>t. in England and Wales in 1875,
(the figures for the latter are not to be had for a later date.) The pro-
portion of paupers would be smaller for this consular district, as dis-
tinguished <J*om Lancashire. For example, Liverpool and Manchester
show one pauper to 28 of the population, whereas in the large industrial
town of Oldham it is but one to 63, and so on throughout the district.
Each acre in Lancashire supports nearly three persons — the density
of population being four times as great as in England and Wales, and
more than twice as great as in any other county outside of London it-
self.
The number of illegitimate children in Lancashire averaged during
the ten years, 1874 to 1883 inclusive, 4.5 per cent, of the births. In
1884 (the last return to hand) the percentage was 4.6 in Lancashire
and 4.7 in all Eugland.
There are no returns of divorces in t h e different countries. The rate for
England, which was 1 to every 1$W marriages in 1870, rose to 2 to every
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
489
1,000 marriages in 1880. In England 116 divorced persons were mar-
ried in 1880 ; and the rate of such marriages to the total number of
marriages was as 6 to 10,000. A statement of the present divorce law
of this country is transmitted herewith.
Of the 192 verdicts of murder returned by coroners' juries in 1884, 163
were for infanticide, against 87 in 1883 ; 45 per cent, of the number for
1884 were returned in the county of Middlesex, which contains two-
thirds of London. There was no verdict of this character in 1884 in
Liverpool, and but 3 in Manchester.
The following comparative tables will farther illust rate the several
subjects to which they relate:
XXXVIII. — Number of persons in chief Lancashire industries engaged in suck industries in
1881 in England and Wales and in Lancashire.
Industries.
Cotton
Oeneral laborers
Coal and mining
Iron and steel trade
Makers of machines
England and Wales.*
Persons
engaged.
530,261
660,760
407,878
861,848
160,787
Percent
of popu-
lation.
2
2.16
1.6
1.4
0.6
Lancashire, t
Persons
engaged.
482,146
74,050
64,646
55,728
85,216
Percent
of popu-
lation.
12
2.15
1.8
1.6
1
* Population, 1881, 26,874,488.
t Population, 1881, 3,485,818.
XXXIX. — Houses and population of England and Wales and of Lancashire in 1881.
3 :
Items.
Houses :
Inhabited
Uninhabited
Building ....
Population:
Males ..
Females
Total
England and
Wales.
4, 831, 510
386,676
46,414
12, 630, 002
13, 334, 537
25, 074, 430
Lancashire.
655,807
68,028
5,607
1, 660, 864
1, 784, 577
•3,454,441
•This is the population of the county proper, as distinguished from the "registration county.'
The population of the latter, as chiefly used in this report, is , as Till be seen, 31,878 greater. But the
census use9 the population of " registration counties," for records of occupation, &o., while it uses
the population of the counties proper for records of the character here tabulated.
XL. — Average number of persons to a family, persons to an inhabited house, families to an
inhabited house, persons to a square mile, inhabited houses to a square mile, and acres to an
inhabited house in England and Wales and in Lancashire in 1881.
Political divisons.
England and
wales
Lancashire
Area
in statute
acres.
37, 230. 351
1,208,154
Persons
to a family
(separate
occupiers).
4.61
4.76
Persons to
an inhab-
ited house.
5.38
5.27
Families to
an inhab-
ited house.
Persons
to a
square
mile.
1.17
1.11
446
1,830
Inhabited
houses
to a square
mile.
83
347
Acres to an
Inhabited
house.
7.7
L8
440
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
XLL— Distribution by sex and age of the population of England and Wales and of
ehire in 1881.
Under 5 yean
5 to 15 years
15 to 26 yean
25 to 45 yean
45 to 65 yean .........
65 yean and upwards
Total
Proportion, males to
100,000.
England
and wales.
6,767
11.437
0,165
12,472
6,760
2,062
48,663
Lanca-
shire.
6,944
11,192
9,281
13,400
6,187
1,882
48,336
Proportion, females to
100,006.
England
and Wi
6,788
11,461
9,605
13,455
7,514
2,514
51,837
shire.
7,«a>
11,3©
10, 0»
14,48
7,115
7, W0
51, Hi
XLII.— Unmarried, married, and widowed in 100,000 of each sex, in England and WeUs
and Lancashire in 1881.
Social condition.
Proportion males to
100,000.
England
and wales.
Unmarried
Married...
Widowed .
61,932
84,621
3,440
Lancashire.
62,041
34,641
8,818
Proportion
100,000.
females tt
England
and wale*.
59,226
83,282
7,492
59,29
33, m
7,67»
XLIII. — Births, deaths, and marriages, 1884.*
Items.
Population, 1881
Births
Deaths
Marriages
England and
wales.
25,974,439
908,084
531,951
204,205
Lancashire.
3,485,81*
129,815
84,303
29.850
♦Registrar-general's report (1885) for 1884.
XLIV. — Annual death rate per 1,000 living, at all ages, and at eleven groups of ages, in
England and in Lancashire,*
Ages.
Alleges
Under 5 yean
5 to 10 years
10 to 15 yean
15 to 20 yean
20 to 25 yean
25 to 35 yean
85 to 45 yean
45 to 55 yean
55 to 65 yean
65 to 75 yean
75 yean and upwards
England.
Lancashire.
21.27
25.17
63.12
82.22
6.43
8.47
a 70
4 34
5.33
6.06
7.04
7.86
a 93
10.44
12.62
15.64
17.72
23.57
31.49
42.62
64.85
83.65
161.59
176.88
* Registrar- general's report (1885) for 1884.
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
441
XLV. — Persons returned as blind, deaf and dumb, and insane in 1,000,000 of the popu-
lation of England and Wales, and of Lancashire,*
Phytic*! and mental oondition.
Blind:
From birth
Others
Total....
Deaf and dumb
Insane:
Idiots
Lunatioa...
Total
JffiSL n— -*•■
75
804
70
654
870
783
512 J
460
1,260
1,088
1,084
1,572
8,258
2,686
•Census of 1881.
It may be observed that the census report points out the unmistak-
able general rule, so far as it can be judged from the returns, that agri-
cultural districts produce a much larger proportion of idiots and imbe-
ciles than industrial districts. The manner in which the returns are
made, however, is referred to as rendering such returns of much less
value than in the United States, where specialists were employed in
making them.
XLYL— Public eckoole, 1885.
Items.
Population, 1881
Number of schools
Number of children who can be accommodated.
Average number in attendance
Present at annual inspection
England and
Wales.
25,074,480
10,063
5,081,503
3,408,076
3,002,074
Lancashire.
3,485,810
1,712
•630, 571
485,856
586,628
* Number on the register.
The cost per pupil in England, in the board schools, is £2 6s. 2£d.
$11.22.
XLVIL— Statistics of crime in 1884.
Items.
Population, 1881 ...
Committed for trial
Males
Females
Total
Convicted
Acquitted
England and
Wales.
25,074,430
11,052
2,455
14, 407
11,184
8,220
Lancashire.
8,485,811*
2,083
703
2,786
2,242
540
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
XLVIII — Saving
ba*k» {not ittcludiiy postal eavingi hank*),
1884.
Folltlcildlril
i
si
|
1
IE
11
II
IS
if
H
s
iUl
s
ill
If
Hi
It!
■
1 If^ju
si sfi
se :» ESI
#mle«
IS,974,4W
3, 485,81)
"
»ni,ss5,72»
3Z,<SBM1B
"*"
MM
111
1.S7B.M4
43S.BT5
ffl-'Ms;i s-ea: ir'«i!
SMpSBl1 IB 16 WW US
* For purpoeee of compirisun with tbe population in 1 884. per omplM. it mj be noted that t]
of InoreM* of population during thedeoennlal period, 1871-'S1, wu 1.14 par oent. per auumu for El
and Wolee. nud 2.2 per cent, per inimm for Lanoaabire.
a tbe cmplul of tbe bnta.
Besides tbe savings banks deposits, the last post-office Ravings bank
return shows $207,999,212.76 to the credit of open accounts in England
and Wales on the 31st of December, 1885, of which $14,336,682.16 wu
doe Lancashire depositors. Bat the chief depositories of the Lancashire
workingmen's savings are the co-operative companies, whose record*
are understood to show a very remarkable degree of prosperity on the
part of tbe people of this district, and which, as farther on intimated,
will appear in a future report on tbe " co-operative movement " in Lan-
cashire.
MANNER AND COST OP LIVING.
I am indebted to Mr. Samuel Andrew for the following account of the
manner and cost of living of the average workingman of this district
Housing. — Tbe housing of tbe average workingman in Lancashire is
good, cheap, healthy, and for the most part pleasant.
Passing through Lancashire towns on the railway one is struck with
the long rows of dwellings built of brick or stone, according as brick ot
stone may be more plentiful or cheap in the neighborhood. These are
the houses of tbe Lancashire workingman. They are generally four
roomed tenements built two stories high, with back and front door,
back yard, and conveniences at the rear. The two lower rooms con-
sist of a living part {fronting a main street) some 15 feet square, com-
municating with a back kitchen some 15 feet by 12. The floors are flagged
for tbe most part where the houses are not cellared, the stairs ascending
from the back apartments. The living part is provided with fire-grate,
oven, and boiler. Tbe oven is adapted to general culinary purposes u
well as for baking the household bread, for the quality of which the
Lancashire bouse wife enjoys a high and well-merited reputation. The
back room is used as a laundry and lavatory, being fitted up with boiler,
slop stone, aud small pantry. The sleeping apartments up stairs are,
as a rule, fairly lofty and airy. The rental of such a house, modern
built, would be 4*. to 4s. 6d. per week according to position and quality.
Smaller cottages of an older type may be found ranging in rental from
2*. Gd. to 3s., but tbey are fast giving place to the better class described.
These rentals generally cover all national taxations aud for the most
part the poor's rate, but as a rule the cottager contributes to local taxa-
tion for lighting, police, road repairs, school board, &c, at so much in
tbe pound sterling on tbe annual rental, or a portion of it. In the
thriving town of Oldham, this rate is 2s. in the pound (10 per cent,) on
tbe rack rent, payable by three installments. The furnishing of the cot-
tages is neat and substantial, and in recent years the better class work-
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 443
man has been able to possess himself of a piano-forte and to give his
-children somewhat of a musical education in addition to the ordinary
schooling. The ordinary Lancastrian has a great appreciation of music.
Workmen's cottages, such as described above, of the better class cost
£120 to £140 per cottage for erection, but in most cases a chief rent of
3d. to 4d. per yard per year is paid by the owner.
Eating. — The Lancashire workman is perhaps the best fed of his class
in Great Britain. It is alleged that this is necessary to enable him to
endure the hot temperature of the mills and workshops. Leaving home
between 5 and 6 in the morning with a crust in his hand, he gets break-
fast at 8 to 8.30, often at the mill, generally consisting of bread and
butter, tea or coffee, sometimes with a couple of eggs or a rasher of ham'
or bacon. His dinner, 12.30 to 1.30, is a wholesome meal, almost always
in part of meat and pudding or pie, his favorite dishes being a potato
pie and a flesh puddiqg, which on working days form his alternate pran-
dial meals, while on Sundays his dinner is of beef or mutton with pastry.
His third meal is generally his lightest, consisting of bread, butter,
cheese, tea, salad, &c, while his supper consists of oatmeal porridge,
milk, bread, jam, &c. He generally smokes or chews a vile strong to-
bacco called " twist," and drinks beer sometimes brewed from harmless
herbs, but generally from malt and hops.
Since American beef and Australian muttpn began to be so abundantly
imported into England, the English workman has found more employ-
ment for his knife and fork. There was at first a conceit against foreign
meat, but it is generally dying away. Good beef can be bought at 6<t.
to 8df. per pound, good mutton at 4d. to Id. A preference is give*i to
English-fed meat, and as a rule 2d. per pound more will be paid for beef-
and perhaps in some cases 3d. per pound more for mutton, than for for-
eign meats. American ham and bacon can be bought at 4d. to Id. per
pound, and American cheese at 4d. to 6d. The cost of living, on the style
above mentioned, of an ordinary workman's family of five persons is
said to be something less than 17s. to 18«.per week. The unskilled la-
borer with same family has sometimes to live on less than this cost ;
but perhaps he takes less meat and more tobacco, sometimes chewing
and sometimes smoking.
Clothing. — The Lancashire workman in his holiday dress could hardly
be distinguished from his employer, so far as dress goes. Clothing was
perhaps never so cheap as at present. Huddersfield represents the
manufacture of imitation woolen cloths, with a great mixture of shoddy
and mungo, suitable for workmen's clothing. Heady-made men's suits
can be had made up from these imitation cloths at any price between
18$. to 38$. and children's suits anywhere from 3*. to 18*. each. An excel-
lent tweed suit can be bought fit for any man to wear at 50s. to 55*., and
beautiful worsted or wooleu suits of the best quality at £3 3*. to £4 4s.
Women's garments are as cheap in proportion, and the factory girls
dress well when away from the factory, with a tendency to be a little
loud. Moleskins and fustians are less used than they used to be as
factory gear by the British workman, who as a rule adopts his cast-off
Sunday clothes for the purpose. The wearing of clogs is still a great
institution in Lancashire, as well in the interest of health as of cheap-
ness.
WAGES.
Wages in cotton factories are at preseut 15 per cent, below the stand-
ard list, but this does not mean that the hands are earning 15 per
cent, less than the standard. Iudeed, factory hands are now earwvx^
444 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
more than they did in 1870. The producing power of the operati ve has
been increased by about 10 to 15 per cent., but he has an allowance for
increased speed to the extent of one-half, and when it is considered that
the machines have been increased in spindles and improved in structure
it is doubtful whether he is not receiving more wages to-day than ever
he did before. When the cost of provisions is taken into account, the
position of the factory operative in full work is at least 20 per cent bet-
ter than it was in 1870.
This estimate refers to hands in full work. Many of those who hare
been thrown out of work have suffered severely. There is not much
short time in the mills. The idea seems to prevail that it pays best for a
mill to run full time or to stop altogether.
WEALTH AND THE LIBERAL ARTS.
While Lancashire contains 13.3 per cent, of the population of Eng-
land and Wales, the latest tax returns to be had (18S3-'S4) show that
it pays 14.1 per cent, of taxes. The difference, however, is much more
striking when the returns for the profits of business and industry only
are considered, in which Lancashire's share is 16 percent. This will
more fully appear from the following comparative table:
XLIX. — Gross amount, of property and profits assessed, 1683-'84.
Sources of income, Sec.
England and
Wales.
From the ownership land, tenements, and titles i £154, 044, 183
From occupation or lands and tenements
From trades and professions.
Tax, 54. in the pound
44, 780, 800
243, 747, 555
7,830,316
418,701.45*
1,857. 4tt
88,86*3*1
1,107,13
Note. — The incomes from public dividends and annuities and from Government offices and
are not applicable to statistics of the separate counties.
The difference would be even more striking if similar returns could
be had for the Manchester district as distinguished from the county.
Very substantial people, therefore, are the Manchester men, as their
general characteristics, no less than their income returns, demonstrate;
yet they have not disdained those lighter accomplishments which follow
in the train of wealth. In art,# architecture, music, and the drama they
have pushed their city to the first rank in the Kingdom after London
itself. What position they held in literature and science may be in*
ferred from the establishment here, in 1880, upon the foundation of
Owens College, of the only university in the north of England. This
seat of higher education exercises academical jurisdiction over the
44 University College " of Liverpool, and will probably eventually ex-
tend over the 44 Yorkshire College " of Leeds. Naturally the first free
library in England (1653) was established in Manchester, and the free
libraries of the city (including Salfra) now contain 200,000 volumes.
In the Owens College the department of physical sciences, under Sir
H. E. Boscoe (president of the British association for next year), prob-
ably supplies the best instruction to be had in the United Kingdom in
those branches of education which are the handmaids of industrial ad-
vancement.
* It is understood that leaving out the collections in the Royal Academy (London),
the country within a radius of 20 miles from the town hall in Manchester contain*
works of art of greater value than a similar area about the Mansion House in Lon-
don.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 445
IMPROVED CONDITION OF THE WORKING CLASSES.
So much may be said for the greater folk. Under the same influences
that have produced this vast wealth for the wealthy, the middle aud the
humbler classes have advanced to a degree of comfort never known by
them before. Indeed there is not the same difference between the very
rich and the lower classes which exists in many communities of the same
wealth in our own country. The " line between the employing class
and the employed n is perhaps "harder and sharper n than with us;
but within the limits of this restriction, the great body of the people
are more nearly on an equality than in similar communities in America,
or, perhaps, it would be more exact to say that there is not so wide a
social range as in such communities in America. Whatever may be
the cause, the efforts of the laboring class to secure its share of the
joint earnings of capital and labor, and of each class as against its su-
perior in the social scale, so far as the capacity for earning a livelihood
goes, seem to be more efficacious here than in similar communities in
America.
So evident to a transatlantic visitor who takes the pains to look be-
neath the surface is the view I have expressed of this matter, that
Prof. Goldwin Smith, on revisiting England the other day, was led to
say, speaking of the whole country:
Nothing seems more certain than that the largest portion of the newly-made wealth
has gone to the class which lives by wages, and that this class has suffered least by
depression. Profits have fallen and wages have risen, as political economy, now so
much despised, said that they wonld. Low profits and reduced rents to the people
mean cheap clothing and cheap bread. Articles of popular consumption are very
cheap, while the range of popular consumption is evidently growing larger. Eco-
nomic laws have done, and are doing, what the labor agitator wants to do by indus-
trial war. The thrifty artisan, so far as I can see, is just as well off here as he is in
the United States, saving that the line is harder and sharper here between the em-
ploying class and the employed. That " the rich are always growing richer and the
poor poorer" seems to be the reverse of the truth.
So, also, it is the rapid growth of population in the northern industrial
centers which offers the one barrier to that sucking of the life of the
provinces into London, which Lord Eoseberry deplored, the other day,
at Linlithgow. This industrial concentration, away from London, does
not restore the English country life which Lord Roseberry lamented the
decline of, but it gives many millions of toiling men and women better
lives than otherwise would be possible for them.
The vast improvements constantly making in labor-saving machines,
which have reduced the number of persons engaged in agriculture from
1,657,138 in 1871 to 1,383,184 in 1881, have imposed an additional burden
upon the industries, already sufficiently taxed, one would think, in sup-
plying employment for the increasing population. A like decrease has
occurred in the numbers engaged in the shipping business, notwith-
standing an enormous increase iu the carrying capacity of its fleets,
and this adds still further to the burden upon the remaining industries.
"A workingman," discoursing upon last winter's distress among the la-
boring classes, recently wrote to one of the newspapers as follows :
When I said that economic forces are operating against the unskilled laborers, it
was meant that the rough work of the world is being put more and more upon the
shoulders of machinery. * * * The constant stream of laborers which is flowing
from the agricultural districts to the towns is due to the increasing application ot
machinery to agriculture. Our roads are kept in repair by machinery, and the very
stones are broken by the same means. Masons are supplied with mortar which was
Sreparcd by machinery, and the manufacture of bricks is almost entirely accomplished
y machinery. Mechanical contrivances for the loading and unloading of ships, «xa
•coming more' into use, and an apparatus has been devised which ^xfotm*>3bA^a&sifc
446
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
of cash-boys in large shops. These are only a few obvious instances. The same proc-
ess is going on in the mines and factories. Society as a whole derives benefit iron
these changes, and skilled laborers derive a special benefit on account of the demand
thus created for the labor they have to dispose of. Bnt the employment of toe un-
skilled laborers is taken from them, and their lot, already too hard, is made hankr
still.
Harder, without doubt, but harder only for the particular individual
whom these appliances have displaced. Not harder for the class which
he now ceases to represent, on the contrary, incomparably easier, as the
statistics of paupers, who are the final residuum from the overcrowding
of the ranks of the unskilled laborers, and whose fluctuating numbers
measure the sufferings of this class, plainly show. As will be seen, the
table given further on exhibits the percentage of pauperism for five
periods since 1850, which has steadily declined from 5.11 per cent in
that year, to 3 per cent, on the 1st of January of the present year.
Without pursuing the subject further a notable illustration ot what
I mean, viz, that the forces, whatever they may be, that control the re-
lations of capital and labor here favor the laborer more than such forces
do in similar communities in our country is to be found in the extent and
degree of success attained by the co-operative movement in this district.
This is not short of astonishing; and in a future report I shall endeavor
to make plain how much our workingmen have to learn in this respect
from their more fortunate brethren here.
INCREASE OF LEISURE.
The people of all classes here enjoy much more leisure than the same
classes with us ; and notwithstanding the increasingly heavy odds at
which the Lancashire laborer contends with those who live in newer
countries, where the raw material upon which his own labor is expended
is produced, and where pressure of population, the heaviest handicap
upon wages in the industrial race, is entirely wanting, he scores a con-
tinued gain in this respect on his employer. Comparing the condition
of the working classes, especially those of the Manchester district, with
their condition forty years ago, Mr. Jacob Bright recently said that
they now had practically two Sundays in the week, and a considerable
portion of Saturday besides.
DECLINE OF INTEMPERANCE.
The Examiner and Times newspaper of this city abridges from the
last report of the inland revenue commissioners the following tables :
L. — Consumption of wine, beer, and spirits, tea, coffee, and cocoa, per capita, in each of fits
years named, beginning with 1852.
Date.
1852
1862
1872
1882
1885
British
spirit*.
QaUons.
.916
.644
.844
.809
.738
spirits. wme8'
Beer.
Gallons.
.177
.177
.285
.236
.221
Tea, per . Coffee, per -Cocoa, j»er
hei
head.
Gallons.
.231
.334
.527
.406
.379
Barrel*.
.608
.661
.885
.766
.746
Pounds.
1.909
2.694
4.010
4.676
5.022
Pounds.
1.207
1.178
.976
.885
.898
head.
Pound*.
.is
.i»
.M5
.138
.443
It appears from these figures that the people of England consume
less of spirits and coffee, and more of beer, wine, tea, and cocoa, than
they did a third of a century ago.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 447
IMPROVEMENT IN MORALS AND DECREASE OF PAUPERISM.
The registrar-general's report for 1885 shows that in England and
Wales a great and steady improvement is taking place in the percent-
age of illegitimate births. In 1846 they were 7 percent.; in 1855,6.4;
in 1865, 6.2: in 1875, 4.8; and in 1884, 4.7— the last being the lowest
figure ever known.
The following table is compiled, for the first fonr dates from Mr. Mnl-
hall's tables, for the last from the registrar-general's report :
LI.— Decline in pauperism since 1850 te England ami Wale*.
Ton-
Nnmberoi
Hallo to
HI, 000
set, ooo
i,o7D,ooo
803,000
813,001)
Pirml
LTL— The decrease in t\e burden of pauperism from 1702 to 1680.
[A* •bowu la nuothor of Mr. Mb11h.111. Ubloi.]
Prtiod.
ppuditurt.
Per In-
habttuit.
NMiomil Id.
Feircuu^D
ol MMft
& 01 0,000
7| IOo! 600
fl,7^,UO0
5.2SO.0OU
5. Sill. i.».h)
fl, 7*0.000
7, 710, 000
00
ira
in
7*
90
tm ml n
KO.OIH
!" M
Not less marked was the increase in thrift among the laboring classes
as indicated by the increase in the deposits in savings banks since 1830,
as shown (for the United Kingdom) in the following table :
LIU.— Deposits in savings banks front 1830 to 1881.
T~
A™""- ifiStSi.
£12,600,000 1 H 38
SO. 700, 000 t 03
71, 080, 000 7 M
80,700,000 ft 00
M.S30.0CO ' S 71
00,000.000 13 13
PRISON STATISTICS — DECREASE OF CRIME.
The Conner of this city prints the Bnbjoined review of the official
criminal statistics for England for 1885, jnst published (November). .
450 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
sons living on a square mile, yet it can scarcely make any difference, bo far as heaftk
goes, whether in rural districts there be 2 acres or 3 acres on an average to each in-
abitant.
The differences in the death rates in these sparse populations are determined by
other conditions than aggregation.
There seem to be no natural causes for the comparatively high death
rate in the case of Lancashire. The climate, taking it all in all, is healthy,
the drainage good, the water supply abundant and pure, aud the at-
tention given by the authorities to sanitary matters generally, very
great. I have no statistics upon which to base a comparison in this re-
spect with the rest of England ; but I should say, from the general char-
acter of municipal work in this district, and the large proportion of the
district which is urban, that the people of Lancashire are at least as
well cared for, in the matter of health, as any of their neighbors. The
explanation must be sought, therefore, in the artificial conditions of life
of the people. The density of population which, as has been pointed
out, is twice as great as that of any other county outside of London, is,
without doubt, one of the chief causes. But this does not account for
all the difference, for London shows a lower death rate than either of
the five districts enumerated above. These, however, are all industrial
districts, and it would appear that there is something iu the nature of
the work done which tries the health in one way or another; for exam-
ple, the muscular strain required in boiler aud machine working; the
dangers as well as the lung-destroying dusts of many kinds of mining
and metal-working ; the overheat of the weaving sheds and the cotton
and mineral dust given oil* therein ; the dense fog of steam in which the
dyers, bleachers, and printers work; the noxious fumes from the great
chimneys that fill the air.
Says Dr. Ogle :
The direct consequences of close aggregation are probably as nothing iu compari-
son with its indirect consequences or concomitants. * * * Moreover, and perbapft
more than all, it is in these crowded communities that almost all the most dangerous
and unhealthy industries are carried on. It is not so much the aggregation itself, at
these other factors which are associated with aggregation that produce the high mor-
tality of our great towns or other thickly-populated areas.*
Speaking of the cotton industry, he says:
In the cotton factories the temperature of the weaving sheds is described in a re-
cent report by Dr. Bridges to the home secretary as " tropical and relaxing, " and dust,
composed partly of filamentous particles of cotton and partly of miueral subetanct*
used for sizing, is stated to be a notable feature in most of the sheds.
In harmony with these facts, the statistics of the causes of death show
that the deaths in Lancashire from phthisis and diseases of the respi-
ratory system averaged, during the years 1870-'80, 30 per cent, of tie
deaths from all causes.
Applying Dr. Ogle's rules, viz, that the direct consequences of close
aggregation are as nothing in comparison with its indirect concomi-
tants, and that more than the direct and all the other indirect effect*
of aggregation combined are the dangerous and unhealthy industries
which exist in such communities, it does not seem difficult to draw the
general conclusion that it is a combination of the two causes, aggrega-
tion in its simpler form and aggregation as the forerunner and concooii-
* The iudirect effects of aggregation omitted from this quotation aud represented
by asterisks, are " abject waut, tilth, crime, drunkenness, and other exce>es, keener
competition, and feverish aud exhausting couditious of life." These would dmibtl**
be greater in London than in Lancashire. On the other hand, London attracts ft
larger proportion of the leisured classes, aud, being all urban, its sanitation should
be more effective.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 451
int of dangerous aud unhealthy industries, which produces the high
eath rate in London and in Lancashire; and that it is the greater death-
ausing power of that element which predominates in Lancashire (viz,
be industrial) than that which predominates in London (viz, excessive
ggregation leading to commercial rather than industrial development)
rhich produces a higher death rate in sparser-settled Lancashire.
A new life table, based on the returns from 1871-'80, is given in Dr.
tgle's report, which shows the average expectation of life of a male
Inglish infant at birth to be 41.35 years, against 39.91 years by the old
able (1838-'54) a gain of 1.44 years, or nearly a year and a half. For
?m ales the new table shows 44.62 years against 41.85 in the old, a
ain of 2.77 years.
In his inaugural address at the opening of the sanitary congress at
rork, in September, Sir T. Spencer Wells, the president of the con-
ress, said :
When they spoke of the prolongation of life, they thought chiefly of the advantage
> individuals, their better healtu, and their augmented power of enjoyment. That
as a great deal, but it meant more for the state. During the forty-nine years that
;gistration had been in force, about 8,000,000 had been added to the population of the
nited Kingdom.
They would not be far away if they put the average duration of life in Great Britain
efore a century ago at about thirty years; now, according to the healthy life table,
was forty-niue years, and each individual of the 8,000,000 increase in the population
as worth to the state £150; and if only 2,000,000 of the increased number was the
nit of (sanitary and medical work, their economical value was at least a dear gain of
300,000,000 since the foundation of the sanitary institute.
INCREASED CONTENTMENT OF THE WORKING GLASSES.
Alter writing the foregoing portion of this report it occurred to me
aat the conclusions to which the facts and figures therein contained
ad irresistibly forced me, were so completely at variance with infer-
lation hitherto furnished to the Department that I determined to test
aem by an appeal to eminent authority. I accordingly addressed iden-
cal notes to Sir J. G. Lee aud Mr. Provand, M. P., containing a request
>r the favor of a reply to these two questions :
(1) In your opinion, do not the people of the Manchester district emigrate to a less
sLtent than those of the rest of England in proportion to population f My investiga-
ons lead me to believe that such is the case.
(2) If so, is it not due, in your opinion, to the fact that such a large proportion of
le population of the district is engaged in the cotton industry, ana that the opera-
ves in this industry are increasingly contented to remain at home because they are
etting a larger share than formerly of the joint earnings of capital and labor?
Following are the replies of these gentlemen :
Sir J. C. Lee to Consul Sale.
56 M08LBY Street, Manchester, November 12, 1886.
Dear Major Hale: In reply to your note of the 9th instant, I have great pleasure
i waking the following statements, from which I think you will be able to deduce
le information you desire.
I should class the various grades of labor in our community under five heads :
Peroent
I) First-class skilled labor 10
>) Second-class skilled labor 15
I) Third-class skilled labor 25
\) UnskiUed labor 40
>) Useless people -. • 10
100
452 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Those in the first and second classes are in receipt of good wages, and rarely emi-
grate. Being good workmen they can obtain steady employment, have few taxas f»
pay, their house rent is very moderate, and their food exceptionally cheap.
Those in the third class, being younger men, are inclined to ramble, but not to ft
great extent, as they have all the advantages of their more skilled brethren, with
the one exception that they cannot depend upon such steady employment.
The fourth class is the one that supplies the largest quota to the emigration re-
turns, hut so long as they can get employment they do not go away in large number*
for the reason that their food and rent are cheap, and in hard times they can get n-
sistance from the union and from private charity.
The fifth class does not emigrate. It consists of aged and impecunious persoo§~
mostly paupers, many of whom eke out a living in a desultory way by a little oc-
casional work, and are more or less chargeable to the union, when by idleness or want
of thrift they are brought within a measurable distance of starvation.
As a whole the people of this district do not look upon emigration with favor, ttd
I do not think we supply any large number of emigrants— certainly not in proportion
to our population. The industries in the Manchester district are very varied,*.*,
cotton, iron, and chemical branches of trade, and there is always a good demand Mr
good work people, who are in receipt of relatively higher average wages than has ever
been known in my time.
Trusting that this brief expression of my opinion on this point may be of any oteto
you,
Believe me, very faithfully vours,
JOSEPH C. LEE.
Major Hale,
United States Consul, Manchester.
Mr. A. D. Provand, M. P., to Consul Bale.
38 Lloyd's House, Albert Square,
Manchester, Xotember 12, 1886.
Dear Mr. Hale : On my return from London I received your note of the 9th in-
stant. I have to reply to your two questions as follows :
(1) It is the case that the Lancashire people emigrate less than those of most of the
other counties in England. So far from emigrating the increase of the population of
Lancashire has for a long time past been added to by immigration, the increase a*
shown by census returns having beeu greater than would have been the natural in-
crease. For the ten years ending 1881 the average increase throughout England (I
am not now speaking of any other part of the United Kingdom) was 15 per cent., but
the increase in Lancashire was 22$ per cent. West Yorkshire, which is also a manu-
facturing district, and contiguous to Lancashire, has likewise increased in population
at a higher rate than would have been the case without immigration. The merest*
for the whole of Yorkshire has been 18| per cent., but this has been chiefly in tb*
western districts, and if the figures for this part- of the county were separately ob-
tained the increase of population would no doubt be as high, if not higher, 'than
in Lancashire.
(2) The foregoing is due to the fact of the continued extension of the manufacturing
industries in Lancashire during the past fifty years, and also to the fact that this ex-
tension has taken place away from the seaboard, for, notwithstanding that Liverpool
is in Lancashire, almost the whole of the industries are carried as in the interior of
the county. This prevents the growing up of maritime tastes, which lead to emigra-
tion. Another point to be noted is that the earnings of the cotton operatives are is
some departments higher to-day than they ever were at any previous time, and in do
departments are they less than they were. I use the word " earnings " and not wage*
because, although the nominal wages are less in many districts on account of tbr
speeding of the machinery and other causes, the earnings, as I have said, are in son*
cases greater, and in all other cases as great as they have ever been.
1 am yours faithfully,
A. D. PROVAND.
Maj. £. J. Hale,
Consul of the United States, Manchester.
It is not necessary to point oat the complete coincidence of the state-
ments of these two gentlemen with the deductions already made in tbtf
report, even in several important particulars outside the immediate
scope of the inquiry addressed to them.
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
453
Sir J. G. Lee, who was knighted in 1882 for his eminent services in
connection with the negotiations for renewal of the French treaty, is
probably the highest authority on commercial matters in the Kingdom.
Mr. Provand is the very able member of Parliament whose opinion
was sought (together with that of Sir J. C. Lee and some others) by
the British foreign office, and embodied in the official memorandum
on the subject of the character of consular reports, which the Depart-
ment of State has recently issued for the information and guidance of
the consuls of the United States.
CAUSES OF THE GROWING CONTENTMENT OF THE WORKING PEOPLE.
The shifting of the wealth of the nation, as indicated by the income-
tax returns, more and more towards the industrial and commercial
classes is not a less marked feature of the past forty years than the
vast accumulation of wealth* itself which has taken place in those years.
It is not possible also to determine from the returns what class of the
beneficiaries just mentioned has received the greater proportionate
share of the benefit. But the statistics and testimony here adduced
tend to tbe conclusion that the advantage rests with the employed ; and
this conclusion, while probably true as to the whole country, is more
certainly true as to this district.
The following tables, for the United Kingdom, extracted by Mr. Mul-
hall from the official " statistical abstract," throw further light upon
the causes of the growing contentment of the people :
LV. — Paupers,
Year.
1850...
I860 ..
1870..,
1880 ..
1885...
Number.
Per 1,000 in-
habitant*.
1,308,000
078,000
1,279,000
1, 016, 0C0
982,000
48
34
41
29
27
L VI. — Criminal*.
Years.
Committals Per 1,000 in-
perannnm. i habitants.
l850-'50
L800-'69
L870-'79
l880-'83
41,424
27,605
22,812
20,768
161
92
69
59
LVII. — Children at school.
Political division.
England
Scotland
[reland
United Kingdom
1875.
1885.
f 1,863, 200
312, 300
389,900
2, 565, 400
3, 371, 300
455,700
502,450
4, 329, 450
Per 1,000 inhab-
itants.
1875.
76
89
74
78
1885.
123
117
102
120
* Tbe growth of wealth in England and Wales can be inferred with sufficient accuracy for the
present purpose by a comparison of the assessments for the income tax, which were £227,863032. V&>
1846. and more than donble, or over £500,000,000, in 1884.
t The number in 1850 was bat 197,578.
454
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
LVIII. — Annual average of letters posted.
Period.
Millions
of letters.
Lettenpi
inhabitasL
1841-'50
277
4«6
724
MS
1.319
»
1851-00
i;
1861-70
5
1871-80
*
1881-85
n
Compared with population, the number of letters last year was forty-
three per head in England, thiry-two in Scotland, and eighteen in
Ireland. During the past ten years the number of telegraphic messages
has risen from twenty-one to thirty-nine millions, an increase of 86 per
cent
LIX. — Bankruptcy.
Period.
1871-76.
1877-'82.
1883-'85.
Number of
bankrupt*.
Amount.
Batwtf
8,088 ' £20,200,000
11, 167 | 25. 400, 000
0,072 18,100,000
Pncmt.
S
9
a
LX. — Consumption of alcoholic drink.
Year.
Gallons per inhabitant.
I Beer.
Spirits. I Wine.
1875 % ! 34.2 !
1881 28.6 |
1885 • 26.8 !
1.29
1.08
0.97
0.53
0.44
0.38
EquiTtk*
inakebd
1*
The consumption was 30 per cent, higher in 1875 than it is at present
It is still higher in England than in the sister kingdoms, the average
of alcohol consumed being 1.90 in England, 1.G7 in Scotland, and 13
in Ireland, per inhabitant.
LXI.— Food.
Articles.
1875. 1»
Meat pounds.
Sugar do .
Tea ounces.
LXIL— Thrift.
95
63
72
1*
74
Savings banks...
Mutual societies .
1875.
£67,000,000
24). 000, 000
1885.
£94,000,0*
61 0**
87,000,000 j 15f,«0,<*
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 455
The accumulations of the working class under the above two heads
have averaged seven millions sterling per annum.
ASSISTED EMIGRATION.
Up to this point only that portion of the emigration from this country
which proceeds voluntarily and without aid has been commented upon.
The statistics given include, of course, all emigration ; but my com-
ments have been restricted, as just stated. As there is practically no
deportation from the United Kingdom of chronic paupers, or insane
or other helpless persons, it will be necessary now simply to consider
the question of "assisted emigration."
It has been shown elsewhere that the laws of this country have suc-
ceeded for some forty years past in counteracting the motive to emi-
gration in a steadily Increasing degree, and that this has occurred
notwithstanding the enormous increase of the motive, so far as it de-
pends upon natural causes. But consummate as the Briton's economic
genius has been shown to be, it has not yet been able quite to overcome
its adversary's start. As soon as hard times increase the pressure of sur-
plus population, attention is more earnestly directed to this cause of
labor competition. The continued depression of trade, which existed,
without serious check, up to a few months ago, redoubled the efforts of
those who look to relief from emigration. The effect of these efforts, as
made by those who were chiefly interested, whether from philanthropic
or personal motives, in reducing the competition, may be thus stated :
There was a debate in the House of Lords on the subject of emi-
gration to Canada, in March, 1884. Subsequently there was formed a
" national association for promoting state- directed colonization/' under
high patronage and with a powerful executive committee. The na-
tional council connected with this association embraces the names of
inauy representatives of several trades in various parts of the Kingdom,
among them representatives from thirteen of the priucipal towns in
this district. In March last a deputation from this association, beaded
by Lord Brabazon, its president, waited upon Earl Granville, then sec-
retary of state for the colonies. And in April a debate ensued in the
House of Lords, from the published accounts of which the following
extracts will be interesting :
Debate in the House of Lords Aptil 2, 1886.
" In the course often years, from 1871 to 1881," said the Earl of Harrowby, "about
3,250,000, or nearly the population of London, had been added to England and Wales
alone, and since the last census nearly 1,500,000 more must have come into existence.
There was every reason to fear that agriculture must provide less and less occupa-
tion every year. Between 1871 and 1881, 1,000,000 acres had been converted from
arable to pasture, and in 1881 the number of proprietors and attendants on agricult-
ural machines had increased to 4,200 from 2,100 in 1871. Then in 1H51 there were 172
dwellers in towns to every 100 in the country, but in 1*71 the proportion had risen to
192 and in 1881 to 212; and there was do reason to hope that the extension of small
holdings and allotments, desirable as this was, could furnish anything like an effective
counteraction to this tendency. The fact that there was not yet apparent much suf-
fering among the higher class of our operatives was only evidence of the reluctance
of this class to make its privations known. Then there was a keen competition with
foreign immigrants who are content with worse fare than our own artisans. The
prospect of our manufacturers being able to supply means for this growing population
was anything but promising."
Lord Harrowby then looked ''to see how far emigration was affording the relief
required at the present time. The figures were very curious and surprising. The
English emigrants numbered 63,000 persons in 1877, 183,000 in 1883, 147,C00 in 1884.
ana 126,000 persons in 1885. The figures relating to Scotch and Irish ev^^\Ss^.\^i\.
456 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
exactly the Fame tale. The number of Scotch emigrants was 8,000 in 1877. 32,000 in
1*82, and 21.000 in 1885, while the nnuiber of Irish emigrants was 22,000 in lt?77y
105,000 in 1883, and 60,000 in 1885. The diminished number of emigrants last year
might be accounted for partly by the state of the labor market abroad and iu the col-
onies ; but however that might be he contended that emigration had not afforded that
relief which the state of our labor market required. The returns relating to net emi-
gration were still worse than those to which he had just referred Taking British
and Irish emigration only, after deducting immigrants and emigrants, the nunibeis
were 31,000 persons in 1877, 246,000 persons in 18fc3, and 122,000 persons in 1885. These
were the numbers of persons who had been actually deducted from the labor market
of this country. He feared that instead of voluntary euiigration being in our honr of
need a great resource, it was more and more ceasing to supply our need. This question
had been brought forward on two occasions withiu the last twelve months. An im-
portant meeting was held at the Mansion House, and since then the noble earl who
t»resided over the colonial office received in February au important deputation headed
>y Lord Brabazou. That deputation rei resented 170,000 workmen, and they made
two requests. The first was for state- directed emigration, viz, state-planned netr
settlements with special arrangements, and state loans to enable settlers to co out.
He believed that boards of guardians were now empowered to use the rates lor emi-
gration. But this was a very grave aud serious matter, and he would like to know
more about the details of it before he gave a decided opinion in favor of it. At all
events the subject was clearly worthy of consideration. The second great point
pressed upon the Government was that information should be given to every part of
the country a*» to the colonial opening ; that is to say, that the colonial office should
get the best information together aud forward it to many centers throughout the
country. He believed a great deal of good would be done if that suggestion wen?
acted upon."
The Earl of Iddesleigh said, " I hope that the inquiries we have heard of to be made
by the colonial office, in conjunction with other departments, will not be limited to
the prospects of workiugmen or emigrants going out of this country, but that they
will lead to the furnishing of information likely to be useful, bringing before the
manufacturers and people of the country the position and prospects of tbe colonies
themselves."
THE EMIGRANTS' [NFORMATION OFFICE.
The fiual result of the efforts described above was the establishment
of au " emigrants' information office" in London, on the 1 lth of October.
In the Guardian newspaper of this city there appeared, shortly before,
a history of state-directed emigration from 1834 down to the establish-
ment of the u information office," and a statemeut of the character ami
functions of the latter, as follows:
State interference in emigration began in the reign of William the Fourth, taking
the form of an act " to empower His Majesty to erect South Australia into a British
province or provinces, and to provide for the colonization aud government thereof/
The preamble recites that "divers of Ilia Majesty's subjects possessing among them
considerable property are desirous to embark," and that " it is highly expedient that
His Majesty's said subjects should be enabled to carry their said laudable purpose
into effect; " aud the act provides that three or more " colonization commissioners for
South Australia" shall be appoiuted to provide for the sale or letting of waste laiuU.
aud to apply all moneys so received to the purpose of an "emigration fuud," to U?
employed" without any deduction whatever" (except for workiugexpeust-aandcolouwl
charges) in conveying ** poor emigrants "from the United Kingdom to'theeolouy. Then-
is little doubt that considerable jobbery took place under this scheme, and ;i further
development was forced on the Government six years later by the formation of the
euiigration board in 1840. This consisted of three commissioners with ill, INK) each,
whose expenditure was met by an imperial '* emigration vote" of £l,00i», supplemented
by proportionate contributions from the proceeds of the sales of land iu the at-veial
colonies. Reckless sales of laud and an unwise policy of selection of <4 poor emigrants"
shortly reduced the majority of the colonial land funds to so low an ebb that iu l£43-*44
the tax-payers at home were called upon to provide the whole cost ot tbe emigration
board and it* stalFof agents at the ports. These latter were geuerally half pay officers,
and their traditional bias to extravagance in expending public money may be traced
in the growing proportions of the vote of Parliament they administered. It exceeded
£•25,000 for 18.">l-'52, but appears to have gradually dwindled as the colonial govern-
ments showed a willingness to resume the expense of shipping their own emigrants.
In 1876 the old hoard of emigration disappeared, but £100 a year has since appeared
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 457
on the colonial office vote for one of the clerks then transferred to that department
"for emigration business." It is this gentleman who will have the chief share in the
direction of the new office described below.
Since 18? S there has been an entire cessation of action on the part of the home Gov-
ernment in assisting emigration, whether pecuniarily or otherwise. Strangely enough,
however, the establishment of the uew ** emigrants information office" was due to a
movement started during th«? distress prevalent last winter with a view to obtain
state help in furthering a great scheme of colonization. It is true that the National
Association for State-directed Labor would indignantly repudiate any idea of state
help, but after the interview of Lord Brabazon and his friends with Lord Granville
at the colouial office in March last, the representative of the tax-payers could hardly
share their views. Their scheme, briefly, was to establish a permanent colonization
board under the colonial office, on which should serve, with other persons, the agent
gen ral of such colonial governments as should be disponed to co-operate. This boai d
was to obtain grants of land from those colonial governments, and by loan from the
Imperial Government to transport to such lands pioneer emigrants, at fixed wages,
to prepare the soil for the advent of the detachments of selected emigrant colonists,
who were to be located on 80-acro allotments, to be mortgaged to the colonization
board for the expenditure to be incurred on behalf of the emigrants. In addition to
transport, this expenditure was to cover furniture, implements, and maintenance,
until the first harvest, plus administrative and pioneer expenses. The mortgage was
to be repaid within a maximum period of ten years, with 4 per cent, interest. It was
estimated that two millions sterling would be required in the first year. This scheme,
so far as it was connected with the direction of emigration ou the credit of the im-
perial exchequer, met with little sympathy from the government of the day, even
though it had the support of Mr. Froudo and Mr. Arnold White, and was painted in
glowing colors alike by Mr. Alfred Simmons, the secretary to the Kent and Sussex
Laborers' Union, and by Mr. Maudsley, representing the Manchester Trades Council.
It was urged that there was no margin for possible failures, and there was neither a
prospect that the colonies would contribute to the expenditure nor a certainty that
they would allot the requisite lands to the proposed board.
On the other hand, it nad long been felt by successive Governments that adequate
measures were not being taken to spread among the working classes trustworthy in-
formation on the subject of emigration. Laborers anxious to emigrate were unable
for the most part to obtain a simple statement of the prospects open to them even in
a single colony, and there nowhere existed a systematic digest, periodically issued,
of the comparative facilities for emigration and of the demand for labor in the several
colonies. Whilst, therefore, a distinct objection was raised against pledging the
credit of Great Britain- in support of a scheme of state-directed emigration, Lord
Granville readily adopted the idea of an " emigrants' information office." Consider-
able difficulty appears to have been experienced in overcoming the traditional reluc-
tance of the treasury to incur new expenditure, but in the end the colonial office
carried its point, and the treasury consented to find the money required for the new
undertaking. The emigrant's information office thus originated is not a Goverment
department. It is merely a subsidized institution having relations with the colouial
office. It is managed by an unpaid committee of management, to be nominated by
the secretary of state for the colonies, which 'will include gentlemen prominent in
promoting emigration, together with representatives of the laboring classes.
*******
The committee will be responsible for their expenditure, but they will receive £650
a year as a grunt from votes of Parliament towards such expenses, together with
franking privileges from the post-office for all correspondence, whether to or from
their office. The stationery office will also undertake the committee's printing and
supply all stationery free of charge. Taking all these items into consideration, the
subsidy from public fuuds may roughly bo estimated at £1,< 00 a year.
Tho functions of the emigrants information office will be to collect information
through the agents-general from the various colonies, and to tabulate the returns ob-
tained. The publications embodying this information will be of three kinds, to be
revised quarterly or more often if requisite. In tho first place there will be a general
circular, which will be hung up in every post-office in the Kingdom, containing gen-
eral information for intending emigrants to Canada and the Australasianr.and South
Afnc n colonies. This will give succinct particulars of the full cost of passage at
steerage rates to the colonics in question, together with the length of passage in each
instance. The various rates of free and assisted passages will then appear, aud the
arrangements made for receiving and temporarily accommodating emigrants on land-
ing. It would seem that emigrants' *' homes " exist at nearly all ports of arrival. The
intending emigrant will next be advised as to tho time most favorable for his appear-
ance in the respective colonies, according to his occupation, and particulars are given
as to the colonial demand for the several trades and occupations. It is interesting
lo note that agricultural laborers and female domestic servants ox* fe^tscy^Nfafet* ^.
458 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
request, as are farmers with some capital ; whilst New South Wales makes a special
appeal for navvies and men connected with the building trades. The general circu-
lar will conclude by giving the names and addresses of the colonial representatives
in England to whom, or to the authorities of the emigrants' information office, appli-
cation should be made for further particulars. In the second place there are special
circulars, dealing in greater detail with the facts respecting each of the colonies re-
ferred to in the general circular. Each is divided into two parts, the first dealing
with passages and the local demand for labor, and the second furnishing important
particulars as to the climate, population, products, religion, education, cost oiliving,
and land system. The two latter heads are fully treated, and will be worthy of gen-
eral perusal by all interested in colonial matters, as well as by intending emigrants.
The above two forms of circular will be issued gratis to applicants, but the moderate
sum of a penny is chargeable for the third series of the committee's publications,
styled " handbooks," in which fuller attention will be given to the points dealt with
in the circulars. Tbcse handbooks will be procurable through booksellers in the
usual way, or from the office direct. It is in contemplation, it is understood, to dis-
tribute the special circulars freely to all clubs and associations of the working classes,
and tosuch philanthropic bodies as may seem likely to circulate them among those
classes. At the head of each publication issued will be the notice that " the emigrants"
information office has been established under the supervison of Her Majesty's Gov-
ernment for the purpose of supplying intending emigrants with useful and trustworthy
information respecting emigration to the British colonies. The information issued
by the office to the public is mainly obtained from the various colonial governments
and their representatives iu this country. No pains are spared to u»ake the informa-
tion as correct as possible, but the committee of management cannot undertake to
hold themselves responsible for the absolute correctness of every detail.
• »•»«♦ •
With such unrivaled opportunities of information furnished to them by the two
new departments, the wage-earning classes will be in a most favorable position to dis-
pose of their labor to the best advantage ; they will know where their services are in
request, and there will be no longer any reason why ignorance concerning England's
colonial possessions should place intending emigrants at the mercy of the sharks who
have fattened on an earlier generation. The great difficulty experienced hitherto has
been t » select suitable emigrants. Of the unskilled and of ne'er-do-weels there has at
all times been a supply far in excess of the colonial demaud, but the men that a yonng
colony needs to develop its resources must above all be practical — men aqnainted with
agriculture and handy with simple tools. For the skilled artisan also, especially if
belonging to the building and allied trades, there is an mcreasing demand. The emi-
grants' information office should reach these men ; and when we say men, it should
not bo forgotten that female emigration is more urgently needed than male.
There are some three-quarters of a million of women in the United Kingdom in ex-
cess of the total male population, but it is calculated that, even this immense number
would scarcely make up the opposite deficiency in the colonies. There is nothing,
however, in the emigrants' information office which will justify any expectations of
imperial contributions to the cost of emigration. It will be a center of imparting in-
formation and its functions will be strictly defined by its title.
ATTITUDE OP THE GOVERNMENT.
From what has gone before, it will be readily understood that the
British Government favors emigration, but preferentially to its own
colonies. The idea of "imperial federation," to which the display at
the late Colonial Exposition gave impetus, accentuates the preference.
Otherwise its attitude and the present state of the law on the subject
of emigration, is set forth in a memorandum issued iu September by
the local government board, as follows :
Expenditure for emigration has, in the case of unions, become a common-fund charge,
and where the guardians of a union expend money on emigration the written con-
currence on the part of the guardian or guardiaus of any particular parish in the union
is not required. Except in the case of orphan or deserted children under sixteen
years of age, guardians of unions can expend money in the emigration of any poor
person residing thereiu, whether actually in receipt of relief or not, but iu eases of
orphan or deserted children, chargeability is necessary. The guardians of a sep-
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 459
arate parish can expend money in the emigration of any poor person residing in
snch parish who is settled therein, or irremovable therefrom, whether in receipt of
relief or not. They can also expend money in the emigration of orphan or deserted
children who have no settlement, or the place of whose settlement is not known,
provided they are chargeable. The local government board have no wish to dis-
courage boards of guardians in the discretionary exercise of their powers of aiding
the emigration of poor- persons, providing due regard is had to the wishes of the
colonies or of foreign countries, and such arrangements are made as are required
for the welfare of the proponed emigrants. Strong objections have from time to time
been urged on behalf of the colonies against the emigration from England of adult
paupers. The colonists are unwilling to run the risk of thus receiving persons of
bad character, or those who, from weak intellect or other causes, might become bur-
densome to them. As regards Canada, the board are informed that assisted passages
are only given to farmers, farm laborers, and domestic servants. In consequence
of representations which have been made by the Government of the United States,
the board feel themselves precluded from sanctioning emigration to that country at
the cost of the poor rates. The only cases in which the board consider themselves jus-
tified in departing from their general rule in this repect are those in which the emi-
grants are go-ng to join a relative who is in a position to assist in maintaining them,
on their arrival, and who have given evidence of willingness and ability to do so by
remitting the whole or a part of the passage-money. In cases of this kind the board
are willing to consent to the payment of a small sum to cover the cost of conveyance
to the port of embarkation, but in no such instance do they sanction the payment of
any part of the passage-money or the cost of the outfit. It may be mentioned that,
under an act of Congress passed in 1882, passengers arriving in the United States are
required to be examined, and if on such examination there is found to be any person
unable to take care of himself without becoming a public charge he is not permitted
to land. The board are in communication with the Canadian Government with re-
gard to the inspection of orphan and deserted children sent. out to the domiuion by
boards of guardians, and pending the receipt of reports on such inspections, the
board are not sanctioning the emigration of orphan and deserted oh i Id re n to Canada.
Before deciding to issue an order authorizing expenditure in respect of any proposed
emigration, the board require to be furnished with a copy of the resolution of the
guardians and with a list and description of the persons desirous oi emigrating.
The statistics of emigration are obtained by the Government chiefly
from the records of the ship-masters of such vessels as come under the
"passeugers acts," (section 4, act of 1855, aud section 4, act of 1863).
The records are prepared in accordance with sections 16 and 17 of the
act of 1855, as amended by section 6 of the act of 1863. Copies of these
acts, which, as will be seen, contain very complete regulations for the
comfort and safety of emigrants, will be found herewith.
•
SPECIAL PRIVILEGES OB BATES OF FABE.
Emigration from the United Kingdom to other countries than the
United States and the British possessions is so insignificant in extent
that this division of the subject may be confined to considering the
special privileges and rates of fare offered by the latter. There was pub
lished in 1877 an official statement — "No. 34, Colonization Circular" —
which contained a digest "of nearly all the statutes of states and colo-
nies with which the emigration of the United Kingdom is related," but
I have failed to find any one who possessed a copy, and Mr. Giffen writes
me that "the board [of trade] regrets that they are unable to supply
you f me] with a copy of the colonization circular referred to, every effort
to ootain the required number having been without success." By the
courtesy, however, of the officials of the new " information office" I am
enabled to transmit herewith very late and complete statements con-
cerning each of the British colonies, as regards passages, demand for
labor, arrangements for reception on landing, cost of living, rate of
wages, general description of the country, land grants, and cost of im-
proved lands.
460
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
This information will be found in circulars Nos. 1 to 10, inclosed here-
with.
DIGEST OF EMIGRATION — OFFICE CIRCULARS.
The following is an abridgement of the information contained in the
circulars :
The time ordinarily taken on voyage, and the lowest rate of unas-
sisted passages to Canada and the Australasian and South African col-
onies, is as follows :
LXIII. — Length and cost of passage.
Colonies.
By steamer.
By sailing vessel
Average
time.
^™* I Aver.ge«n,.. *gj»
Canada
New South Wales
Victoria
South Australia . . .
Queensland
Western Australia
Tasmania
New Zealand
Cape
Natal
Day*.
£. s. d. !
10
4 0 0.
52
16 16 0 ,
49
16 16 0 !
42
16 16 0
55
17 0 0
49
16 16 0
40 to 50
16 0 0
45
16 16 0
20
15 15 0
26 to 28
18 18 0
£ $. I
About 3 months
Nearly 3 months.
do
About 8 months.
do
do
do
18 13
13 W
18 13
13 13
14 14
15 0
13 13
70 days
•If 1« «
* Second-class.
PASSAGES.
Free passages.^The only colony to which free passages are given at
the present time is Queensland, and the system in that colony applies
only to single female domestic servauts and to agricultural laborers.
Assisted passages, Canada. — Assisted passages cost £3 to each adult—
the system applies only to agriculturists, farm laborers, and their fam-
ilies, and to female domestic servants.
Western Australia. — Assisted passages cost £4 to each adult — the
system applies maiuly to farmers and agriculturists, and a deposit of
£100 (to be refunded on arrival in the colony) is required before any
assistance is given.
New Zealand. — Assisted passages cost £10 to each adult — the system
applies only to farmers and agriculturists with small capital. Before
any one of this class receives such assistance he must show that he is
possessed of £100, and an additional £50 for each member of his family
over 12 years of age.
No assisted passages are given at the present time to New South
Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Queensland, Tasmania, or Natal; and
in the case of the Cape they are given only to certain emigrants nnder
contract with employers in colony.
Nominated passages. — Queensland, Western Australia, Tasmania, and
New Zealand. Residents in these colonies can nominate their friends
for free passages on making payments in the colony, as uuder :
Queensland. — Males, 12 to 40 years of age, £2 ; 40 to 55, £4. Females,
12 to 40 years of age, £1 ; 40 to 50, £4.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 461
Passages at low rates are also provided for laborers engaged by
Queensland employers for a term of years (for particulars see circular
relating to Queensland).
Western Australia. — Without payment, to a limited number of nomi-
nees, approved by the Crown agents for the colonies.
Tasmania. — Adult males, not over 40 years of age, £5 ; females, not
above 40 years of age, £5 ; married couples, not above 45, J56.
Xew Zealand. — Over 12 years of age, £10. As a rule, confined to ag-
ricultural laborers aud female domestic servants.
No nominated passages are at present given to Canada, New South
Wales, Victoria, South Australia, the Cape, or Natal.
ARRANGEMENTS ON LANDING.
Canada. — Temporary houses or stations for emigrants are provided
at the ports of Quebec and Halifax and the other principal towns in the
Dominion, and the arrangements made are very complete.
New South Wales. — At times when assisted passages are granted by
the colonial government, a home is opened at Sydney for the tempo-
rary reception of government-assisted female domestic servants on first
landing.
Queensland. — There are stations at the principal ports and in various
parts of the colony in which government-assisted emigrants are received
free of charge for a few days after arrival.
Western Australia. — There is a station at Fremantle for the reception
of government- assisted emigrants.
New Zealand. — There is a station at every principal port for the re-
ception of government-assisted emigrants.
None at present in Victoria, South Australia, Tasmania, the Cape, or
Natal.
BEST TIME OP ARRIVAL.
Canada. — April to June (for agricultural laborers) ; not the winter
months.
New South Wales. — Any month; September for preference.
Victoria. — Any month; September for preference.
South Australia. — May to October.
Queensland. — April to October, inclusive.
Western Australia. — September.
Tasmania. — October.
New Zealand. — October to February, inclusive.
Cape. — About July (for agricultural laborers).
Natal. — Any month ; August for preference.
PRESENT DEMAND FOR LABOR.
Canada. — There is an opening for tenant farmors with capital, for
male and female farm servants, and for female domestic servants.
New South Wales. — There is some opening for persons connected with
the building trades, for railway and agricultural laborers, and for fe-
male domestic servants.
Queensland, Tasmania, and Western Australia. — There is a demand
for agricultural laborers and female domestic servants.
462 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Little or no demand in Victoria, South Australia, New Zealand, the
Cape, and Natal, except for female domestic servants.
In all the colonies there is an opening for farmers with capital.
EFFECT UPON EMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES.
I am not disposed to think that the special privileges or rates of fare
now offered, or which have been offered, by the colonies, materially af-
fect emigration from this country to the United States, except that por-
tion which is contributed by the agricultural classes. Under the heading
" the dispersed abroad," the large emigration from Canada to the United
States of persons of British origin who bad first emigrated to Canada, was
noticed. How many of these, if any, may have received assistance in the
first instance from the Canadian Government or corporations, there is
probably no means of knowing. The juxtaposition of the two conutries
and the large numbers of recently arrived emigrants, who pass over the
border from Canada into the United States, make it necessary, as will
have been observed, to consider many questions of emigration from the
common standpoint of the two countries. No material error results from
this, both because the maiu features of emigration to the two countries
coincide and because the emigration to Canada is so small in compari-
son with that to the United States that any variatiou in detail would
produce an insignificant effect upou the general result. With Austral-
asia the case is different. It will be remembered that Mr. Gift'en's ecu-
elusions, as quoted in the first division of this report, which seem to be
altogether justified by the statistics, are to the effect that emigration to
Australasia " varies not quite in accordance with the emigration to the
United States, and appears to be less exclusively determined by natural
causes." I have sought to follow out this idea and to ascertain the
cause of the difference noted, in a more particular way, as a method
likely to disclose also the measure of the effect upon emigration to the
United States of the special privileges offered by other governments—
chiefly those of the Australasian colonies. By seleetiug from Mr. Gif-
fen's tables of occupations from 1877 to 1885 the two classes of agricult-
urists therein distinguished, and comparing them for the United States,
Canada, and Australasia, with the number of a general laborers," and
with the total number of male adults emigrating to those countries for
a series of years, a very fair idea may be had of the disturbing effect of
the causes now under consideration.
The subjoined tables seem to show very plainly in what direction the
effect is felt.
LXIV. — Table showing the total number of male adult emigrants of British origin, and tht
numbers of several classes of such emigrants, who left the United Kingdom for the Cmki
States, British North America, and Australasia, respectively, in each of the nine years from
1877 (the first year in which nationalities and occupations were both distinguished) to 1&&
and the average number per annum of each such class during thut period.
fU. S. is used to designate the United States; B. A., British North America : A., Australasia and all
other places, 'all other places " including the East Indies, British West Indies, Cape of Good Hope,
and Natal, and Central and South America. The numbers for all these, however, aro small com-
pared with that for Australasia, under which general head it is convenient to classify them.]
Year. I Description. U.S. B.A. A.
1877 ' Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, &c 5." I 11 4.01!
Farmers and graziers j 1,415: 145 91?
Total agricultural class : ( 1,470
General laborers
Total male adults
6,445
22,790
156 I 4,961
920 2,411
4,131; 22,10
THE UNITEDKINGDOM. 463
LXIV. — Table showing the total number of male adult emigrant*, $c. — Continued.
Tear.
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
Description.
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, <tc
Farmers and graziers
Total agricultural class
Generaflaborers ,
Total male adults
U.S.
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, Sec
Fanners and graziers
Total agricultural class
Gon«ral laborers
Total male adults
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, <feo
Farmers and graziers
Total agricultural class
General laborers
Total male adults 80,475
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, &o
Farmers and graziers
Total agricultural class
General laborers
Total male adults
96
2,008
2,104
8,960
28,114
144
3,186
3,330
18,584
48,552
1,007
5,596
6,603
42,805
80,475
336
3,186
3,622
50,164
86,239
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, <feo
Farmers and graziers
312
3,564
Total agricultural class
Generaflaborers
Total male adults
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, <fco
Farmers and graziers
Total agricultural class
Generaflaborers
Total male adults
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, <feo
Farmers and graziers
Total agricultural class
General laborers
Total male adults ,
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, <fcc
Farmers and graziers
8,876
52,103
88,283
190
4,363
4,553
50,636
88,995
5,^1
3,023
8,894
33,002
73,498
5,450
3,518
Total agricultural class
General laborers
Total male adults
AVERAGE.
Agricultural laborers, gardeners, carters, &o
Farmers and graziers
Total agricultural class
Generaflaborers
Total male adults
8,908
25,506
67,465
1,496
8,318
4,814
82,123
64,929
B.A.
65
221
5,936
1,067
286
1,828
5,977
7.003
2.913
24,761
82
256
3.923
1,940
288
6,261
10,666
5,863
3,659
28,583
1,214
428
1,700
1,188
1,642
5,085
11, 579
2,888
2,114
20,159
169
274
2,168
714
443
8,115
13,244
2,882
1,544
23,185
322
505
827
15,418
21,877
495
433
928
16,053
21,534
855
553
908
11,086
16,251
851
285
636
4,144
10,616
835
844
679
7.656
12,875
4.504
797
5,301
2,216
29,133
7,409
1,462
8,871
4,145
40,465
2,886
1,550
4,586
8,226
28,029
3,286
1,420
4,706
3,157
26,140
3,992
1,228
5,220
2,820
26,992
464
EMIGRATION AND -IMMIGRATION.
"From the foregoing table another may be constructed which will more
completely define the difference between the emigration to North Amer-
ica aud that to Australasia, and serve to measure the effect of tbe
causes which produce that difference, as follows :
LXV. — Table showing the proportions which the" agricultural laborers " the "farmers ail
grazier*" the " total agricultural class." and the "general laborer*," severally eonstiUit
of the total British male adult emigration to the United States, to British North Amtrit*.
and to Australasia and "other places" respectively, as avtraged during tlte ni»e gttn
from 1877 to 1683.
Items.
Deetinatiou.
United
Stales.
Britiah North
America.
AodotbeT
places.
Total number of male adults
Agricultural laborers, &o
JPer cent, of total
Farmers and graziers ....
Por cent, of total
Total agricultural class
Percent, of total
General laborers
Per cent, of total
64,929
12,875
21 1*
1,496
335
*«
2.3
2.6
14#
3,318
*44
' 1.26*
5.1
2.7
4i
4,814
679
5.2?
7.4
5.3
113
32,123
?,6S«
**»
49.5
59.5
10.4
It thus appears that agricultural laborers constitute only a small por-
tion of the male adult emigration to tbe United States ami Canada, be-
ing but about 2£ i>er cent, of the total 5 whereas the emigration of the
same class to Australasia reaches the large figure of nearly 15 percent.
But in the case of a better class, farmers and graziers, the proj>ortioii8
are quite different, being 5 per cent, for the United States, 2 J percent,
for Canada, aud 4£ percent, for Australasia. But if we combine all
agriculturists under one head the proportions are 7 per cent, for the
United States, 5 per cent, for Canada, and 10 per ceut. for Australasia.
The general laborers, on the other hand, show a very great preference
for North America, constituting GO per cent, of all the adult male emi-
gration to Canada, and 50 per ceut. of that to the United States, while
they contribute but 10 per cent, of such emigration to Australasia.
These figures, then, show a very marked difference between the char-
acter of the emigration to the United States and that to Australasia, io
certain important particulars. By turning to the circulars of the iu-
formation office it will be seen that there is a more uniform demand in
Australasia for farm laborers than for other classes of emigrants, aud,
as these get good wages there, ranging from $200 to $375 per annum,
in addition to board and lodging, it would be reasonable to suppose that
they would be largely induced to emigrate by assisted or "noniiuated*
passages. The statistics are therefore in harmony with what might be
expected.
During the years when free passages or assisted passages were most
easily had it would be reasonable also to expect this class to contribute
iu an unusual degree to the volume of emigration to the countries offer-
ing them. I have not been able to procure reliable or complete infor-
mation concerning such privileges during a series of years, but a compar-
ison of these with the fluctuations in the emigration of agriculturists
would doubtless be interesting.
No inducements are held out to the general laborers and, these, as the
figures show* proceed in the natural way nnd seek the most accessible
countries.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 465
CONCLUSION.
The information gathered under the foregoing seven titles of this re-
port has been freely commented upon as the instructions of the Depart-
ment seemed to justify or require. It will hardly hare escaped notice,
however, that there is a class of facts running through the whole, which
point with such persistence in one direction, as to require a more seri-
ous and comprehensive consideration.
The question of the wages of laborers on the one hand, and of the
amount of the necessaries and comforts of life which those wages can pur-
chase, on the other, has long commanded the attention of economic writ-
ers, who seem by such a comparison to measure the relative advantages
conferred by the laws of different nations upon the earners of wages
within their respective domains. Without doubt, in the absence of a
more comprehensive guide, these factors are of great value in the solu-
tion of the problem. There is no difficulty in bringing the currencies
in which wages in different countries are paid to a common standard,
and the efforts referred to then proceed upon the' assumption that if
only the cost of the articles for which the wages are expended can be
ascertained, the other factor becomes determinate, and consequently the
value of the wages determinable. This, however, by no means ends the
difficulty, for the different conditions under which wage-earners work
in different countries, difference in the number of hours of labor per
week, difference in the machinery and the speeding of machinery, dif-
ference in the kind of housing, clothing, and food which supplies the
greatest amount of comfort under the varying conditions of climate and
other peculiarities of the places where their several lots are cast, so com-
plicate the terms of this factor that the writers referred to are never able
to write in the same language. The confusion is not less real because
frequently it is not perceived that the language is not the same. On
the contrary a much more perfect synonomy than is yet within reach is
needed to reconcile the barbarous voices in which the laborers in widely
separated countries describe what satisfies them in meat and drink,
clothing and shelter, leisure and enjoyment. So it comes about that
we are constantly multiplying oranges by apples, and never cease to
quarrel over which kind of fruit rewards the effort.
It has been said that the ablest commissary-general who ever lived
could not feed London for a day ; yet the law of supply and demand,
operating through the forces of individual self-interest, directed by no
concert of action, but following the rut and concentrated in their final
effect, delivers to the great city each day just what it needs of corn
and meat and drink. By an unerring law of like kind the laborer who
is able to avail himself of the opportunity to sell his labor in the market
of the world, sells it where his wit, quickened by the first law of nature,
tells him he can get most for it.
It seems to me that the decision of many hundreds of thousands of
such people, as arrived at by considering their action through long
periods of time, and by a comparison of their action in different periods
of sufficient length to remove the effect of transient causes, is not only
the best, but a very perfect standard by which to determine what is
best for those who render the decision.
It is thus that the prices of commodities are settled throughout the
world, which prices are what they are, and not what we might compute
that they ought to be by reckoning the value of the elements that enter
into their production.
H. Ex. 157 30
466 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
It is proposed, therefore, to recapitulate what, we have seen, the emi-
grant laborer has been doing with himself, and to come to the conclo-
sion that he has come to.
We have seen, in the first place, that there is a law of emigration
which regnlates the flow of emigrants — not in accordance with the state
of trade in the countries whence the emigration proceeds, but in ac-
cordance with the state of trade and of the labor market in the coun-
tries to which it is destined. We have seen that the volume of emigra-
tion rises and falls, in response to the changes of condition just stated,
with singular regularity: and that such rise and fall is coincident in
the two countries, the United Kingdom and Germany, which chiefly
supply emigration to the United States.
We have seen, in the second place, that it is the unskilled laborers
who supply the chief portion of emigration ; that the increasing press-
ure of population seeks to relieve itself by throwing off those of this class
who are least able, within the limit of ability, to transport themselves,
to resist the intense competition which results from such pressure ; and
that these, obeying the law of supply and demand, strike a balance for
themselves between competition at home and that which the last resort
of emigration subjects them to in the countries to which they might emi-
grate. We have seen, in the third place, that the United States, di-
rectly and indirectly tnrough Canada, absorb nearly all of the unskilled
laborers thrown off in the process just described; and that, while all
grades of laborers are admitted to the United States duty free, only, or
almost only, those take advantage of this exemption who are furthest
removed by want of skill from ability to work in the industries which
do not enjoy a like exemption.
We have seen, in the fourth place, that as soon as facility of transit
between 1840 and 1860 opened the way to relief from pressure of popu-
lation, the British and the Germans, whose population rapidly increases,
instantly availed themselves of the opportunity of relief thus afforded,
by increasing their ratios of emigration at a bound — the British by 500
per cent., the Germans by 600 per cent.
And we have seen, in the fifth place, that notwithstanding both the
pressure of population and the facility of transit for relief of such pres-
sure enormously increased in the United Kingdom and in Germany be-
tween 1860 and 1880, the ratio of emigration to the United States to
population fell off in each country during that period ; but that it fell
off 23 per cent, in the United Kingdom and only 6 per cent, in Germany,
notwithstanding the intensity of the pressure became greater in the
former country than in the latter.
In a word, it appears that the United States have not presented the
same attractions to the class that lives by wages since 1860 that they
did before that time, and that the wage-earner has governed himself
accordingly.
In harmony with these facts we have also seen that during the past
forty years the wealth of the people of the United Kingdom has vastly
increased, and that, in the process, that portion of the population which
lives by trades and professions has gotten the lion's share of the in-
crease ; that of this class the employed have been especially bene-
fited, and have consequently advanced to a degree of comfort never
known by them before ; and that during periods ranging from ten to
forty years, and in each of such periods, the wage-earners of this country
have progressed in every respect by which the moral, intellectual, and
material progress of a people can be gauged — in abstention from crime
and immorality ; in increasing thrift and decreasing pauperism ; in the
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
467
enjoyment of better food, housing, and clothing, and these as the result
of higher wages ; in better health and longer life ; and, while lighter
burdened by taxes than any other of the civilized nations, in gaining
more leisure and securing a greater increase of the benefits of diffused
education than the people of any other portion of the world ; and, finally,
that these changes, as a rule, have taken place in greater degree in the
Manchester district — which, as the chief center of industrial develop-
ment, has also to provide for the greatest increase of population — than
in the rest of the Kingdom.
From all which it is to be concluded that the British workingman has
not ignored the law of supply and demand, which governs all other such
transactions, nor rebelled against his own interest in choosing the market
for his labor. With such precision, indeed, has he seemed to adjust his
movements to the fluctuations of the labor market as to suggest that he
is guided by a price-current like his more learned brother in commerce.
Perhaps the price-current exists, though it may not come to him in the
tabulated form which serves the merchant so well.
Among Mr. Giffen's tables — which are a mine of wealth to the indus-
trious searcher therein — is one which has been continued since 1848,
showing the amount, so far as ascertained, of money remitted by settlers
in the United States and Canada to their friends in this country. A
comparison of these remittances during the period in which the British
workingman has been showing an increasing aversion to the United
States, with so much as the record admits of of the period which seemed
so attractive to his emigration, would appear to supply such a price-
current ; and one which, it will be seen, singularly confirms the cor-
rectness of the ruder information that he must have acted upon.
Statement extracted from Mr. Qiffen's Table VII and XII of ike number of British subject*
emigrating from the United Kingdom to the United States and British North America
from 1853 {before which year the nationalities were not distinguished) to 1880 ; of the
total amount remitted by settlers in those two countries to their friends in the United
Kingdom in each year and in certain groups of ytars, and of the amount per capita in
each such year and group of years—calculated in sterling and in its equivalent in United
States gold coin.
Years.
1858
1854
1855
1858
1857
1856
1850
1880
1853 to 1860
1861
1862
1868
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1861 to 1870
Number
of emigrant*.
222,731
189,306
102,349
106,230
122,319
55,860
50.565
70,644
929,004
42,118
57,054
140,193
141,536
132,887
141,828
138,211
120,822
167,658
180,634
1,262,936
Amount remitted.
Total.
£1,489,000
1.730,000
837,000
951,000
593,165
472,610
620,019
534,476
7,113,270
874,061
360, 578
883,286
832,172
481,580
498,028
543,029
580,564
689,335
727,408
4,870,041
Per capita.
£. i. d.
6 9 2
9 2
8 10
8 19
4 17
8 0
8 14
7 11
7 18 1
8 17
6 6
2
9
14
7
8 12
8 10
3 18
4 7
3 16
4 0
7
5
7
0
5
2
5
10
9
7
3 17 0
#31 48
44 45
41 50
48 55
23 59
89 08
42 47
36 77
37 24
42 2"
so :<-.
13 ?7
11 4'<
17 6':
17 07
19 08
21 M
18 53
19 60
18 73
470 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION,
force, "the passengers act, 1852," shall be repealed, except so far as the said act re-
peals any former act or enactment ; and except as to existing passage brokers' license*,
which shall continue in force as mentioned in section 68 of tnis act ; and except at to
any ship which shall have cleared out from any colonial port under the said act, and
before this act shall have come into operation in such colony ; and except so far at
may be necessary for supporting or continuing any proceeding heretofore taken or
hereafter to be taken upon any bond given under the said act, or upon any other civil
process ; and except as to the recovery and application of any penalty for any offense
committed against the said act before the commencement of this act ; ana except
also as to an order in council made by Her Majesty, with the advice of her privy
council, on the 16th day of October, 1852, in pursuance of the powers given by toe
fifty- fifth section of the said act, which said order in council shall remain in rare*
until altered or revoked by any order in council to be made under the provisions of
this act.
II. In citing this act in other acts of Parliament, or in any instrument, document,
or proceeding, it shall be sufficient to use the expression " The passengers act, l&55r;
and in any process for enforcing the remedies or penalties given or imposed by toil
act it shall be sufficient, without specifying more particularly the cause of complaint
or offense, to refer by number, according to the conies of the act printed by the
Queen's printer, to the section or sections under which the proceeding is taken.
III. For the purposes of this act the following words and expressions, whenever
they occur, shall respectively have the following significations, if not inconsistent
with the context or subject-matter (that is to say) : Words of one number or gender
shall import both numbers and all genders respectively ; the expression " Her Maj-
esty" shall include her heirs and successors; the expression " consular officer "shall
signify and include Her Majesty's consul-general, consul, and vice-consul ; the expres-
sion "United Kingdom" shall signify Great Britain and Ireland and the islands of
Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, Scilly, and Man; the expression " North America"
shall signify and include the Bermudas and all ports and places on the eastern coast
of the continent of North America, or in the islands adjacent or near thereto, or in the
Gulf of Mexico north of the Tronic of Cancer: the expression ''West Indies" shall
signify the West India Islands, the Bahamas, British Guiana, and Honduras ; the ex-
pression "governor" shall signify the person who for the time being shall be lav-
fully administering the government of any British colony in which he may be act-
ing ; the expression " statute adult " shall signify any person of the age of twelve
years or upwards, or two persons between the ages of one and twelve years; the
expression "passage" shall include all passages except cabin passages; the expres-
sion "passengers" shall include all passengers except cabin passengers, and except
laborers under indenture to the Hudson's Bay Company, and their families, conveyed
in ships the property of or chartered by the said company ; and no persons shall be
deemed cabin passengers unless the space allotted to their exclusive use shall be is
the proportion of at least 36 clear superficial feet to each statute adult, nor unless
they shall be messed throughout the voyage at the same table with the master or flirt
officer of the ship, nor unless the fare contracted to be paid by them respectively
shall be in the proportion of at least 30s. for every week or the length of the voyage
as computed under the provisions of this act for sailing vessels proceeding from the
United Kingdom to any place south of the equator, and of twenty shillings for each
vessels proceeding to any place north of the equator, nor unless they shall have bees
furnished with a duly signed contract ticket according to the form in schedule (K)
of this act ; the expression "upper passenger deck " shall signify and include the deck
immediately beneath the upper deck, or the poop or round-bouse and deck-house when
the number of passengers and cabin passengers carried in such poop, round-house, or
deck-house shall exceed one-third of the total number of passenger which suchaaip
oan lawfully carry on the deck next below ; the expression " lower passenger deck,
the deck next beneath the upper passenger deck, not being an orlop deck ; the expres-
sion "ship" shall signify any description of sea-going vessel, whether British or for-
eign; the expression '* passenger ship " shall signify every description of such ship
carrying upon any voyage to which the provisions of this act shall extend more than
thirty passengers, or a greater number of passengers than in the proportion of one
statute adult to every 50 tons of the registered tonnage of such ship if propelled by
sails, or of one statute adult to every 25 tons if propelled by steam ; the expression
" master" shall signify the person who shall be borne on the ship's articles as master,
or who, other than a pilot, shall for the time beiug be in charge or command of an?
such ship or " passenger snip"; and the expression " emigrant runner" shall signify
every person other than a licensed passage broker or his bona fide salaried clerk, who
w I thin any port or place of shipping, or within 5 miles of the outer boundaries thereof*
for hire or reward, or the expectation thereof, shall directly or indirectly conduct,
solicit, influence, or recommend any intending emigrant to or on behalf of any passage
broker, owner, charterer, or master of a ship, lodging house or tavern or shop keeper,
money-changer, or other dealer or chapman, for any purpose connected with the prep-
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 471
arations or arrangements for a passage, or shall give or pretend to give to such intend-
ing emigrant any information or assistance in any way relating to emigration.
IV. This act shall extend to every " passenger ship " proceeding on any voyage from
the United Kingdom to any place out of Europe, and not being within the Mediter-
ranean Sea, and on every colonial voyage as hereinafter described, and, in the par-
ticulars mentioned or referred to in sections 100, 101, and 102, to every ship bringing pas-
sengers into the United Kingdom from any place out of Europe and not being within
the Mediterranean Sea; but shall not extend to any of Her Majesty's ships of war,
nor to any ships in the service of the commissioners for executing the office of lord
high admiral of the United Kingdom, nor to any ship of war or trausport in the serv-
ice of the East India Company, nor to any steam vessel regularly employed in the
conveyance of the public mails under an existing contract with the Government of
the state qr colony to which such steam vessel may belong, provided the master
thereof shall, on demand, produce to the emigration officer at tne port of clearance or
port of departure a certificate of exemption, in the form given in schedule (A) hereto
annexed, under hand of the postmaster-general of the United Kingdom, or of some
person deputed by him for the purpose, or in the oase of a colony, under the hand of
the governor thereof, or in the oase of a foreign state, under the hand of the postmas-
ter-general or other competent Government officer whose signature shall be authen-
ticated by the signature of a British consular officer in such foreign state.
V. Such certificate of exemption shall be issuable at the discretion of the officer
authorized to grant the same as hereinbefore mentioned, and shall remain in force for
the period specified therein, unless sooner revoked, or unless the vessel for which it
shall have been issued shall sooner cease to be employed in carrying the public mails;
and if any person shall make or attempt to make anv fraudulent use of any such cer-
tificate, or shall forge, counterfeit, alter, or erase the whole or any part thereof, or
shall use or attempt to use any spurious or fraudulent certificate, the person so offend-
ing, and every person aiding and abetting in such offense, shall be liable to a penalty
not exceeding £500 sterling, and the vessel for which the exemption is claimed shall
not be cleared out until all the requirements of this act have been complied with.
VI. And whereas by a warrant under Her Majesty's sign manual, bearing date on
the 27th day of November, 1847, Her Majesty was pleased to appoint certain persons
therein named under the style of " the colonial land and emigration commissioners,"
to be, during Her Majesty's pleasure, commissioners in the United Kingdom for the
sale of the waste lands of the Crown of Her Majesty's colonies, and for superintend-
ing the emigration of the poorer classes of Her Majesty's subjects to such colonies ;
and whereas it is expedient that such commissioners should be empowered to carry
this act into execution : Be it therefore enacted, that the said commissioners, ana
their successors for the time being, shall and they are hereby empowered to carry this
act into execution ; and that for all legal and other purposes it shall be sufficient to
describe such commissioners by the style of "the emigration commissioners."
VII. The said emigration commissioners for the time being may sue and be sued in
the name of their secretary, or of any one of such commissioners for the time being,
and legal or equitable proceedings taken by or against the said commissioners in the
name of any one of them or of their secretary shall not abate nor be discontinued by
the death or removal of such secretary or commissioner, but the secretary for the time
being, or any one of such commissioners, shall always be deemed to be the plaintiff
or defendant (as the case may be) in any such proceedings : Provided always, That the
said commissioners and their secretary, and the emigration officers hereinafter men-
tioned respectively, shall in no case be personally liable, nor shall the private estate
and effects of any of them be liable, for the payment of any moneys or costs or other-
wise in respect of any contract made or hereafter to be made by them or any of
them, or in respect of any legal or equitable proceedings taken against them or any
of them, or for any act, deed, or matter done or executed by them or any of them in
their or his official capacity and on the public service.
VIII. In the United Kingdom the said commissioners, acting under the sanction of
one of Her Majesty's principal secretaries of state, ana in Her Majesty's possessions
abroad the respective governors thereof, may from time to time appoint, and the said
commissioners and governors may at pleasure from time to time remove, such emi-
gration officers and assistant emigration officers as thej may respectively think nec-
essary, for the purpose of carrying this act into execution, under the direction of the
said commissioners or governors, as the case may be : Provided, nevertheless, That all
existing appointments of enumeration officers or immigration agents and of their as-
sistants, as well in the United Kingdom as in Her Majesty's possessions abroad, shall
continue in force under this act until duly revoked.
IX. All powers, functions, and duties to be exercised or performed by any such emi-
gration officer may be exercised and performed respectively by his assistant, or, at
any port where there shall be no such emigration officer or assistant, or in their ab-
sence, by the chief officer of customs for the time being at such port.
472 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
X. The master of every ship, whether a " passenger ship" or otherwise, fitting or
intended for the carriage of passengers, or which shall carry passengers npon any
voyage to which this act extends, shall afford to each emigration officer as aforesaid
at any port or place in Her Majesty's dominions, and, in the case of British ships, to
Her Majesty's consular officer at any foreign port or place at which such ship thill
be or arrive, every facility for inspecting such ship, and for communicating withtht
passengers, and tor ascertaining that the provisions of this act, so far as the stas
may be applicable to such ships, have been duly complied with ; the master of anr
ship who shall omit or fail to comply with any of the requirements of this section
shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50.
XI. No ship fitted or intended for the carriage of passengers as a "passenger shfo*
shall clear out or proceed to sea until the master thereof shall have obtained from cm
emigration officer at the port of clearance a certificate of clearance nnder his hand
that all the requirements of this act, so far as the same can be complied with, be-
fore the departure of such ship, have been duly complied with, and that such ship
is, in his opinion, seaworthy, in safe trim, and in all respects fit for her intended voy-
age, and that her passengers and crew are in a lit state to proceed, nor until the
master shall have joined in executing such bond to the Crown as required by the-
sixty-third section of this act : Provided, That if such emigration officer shall refute
to grant such certificate, and the owner or charterer of such, ship shall appeal in
writing to the emigration commissioners, such commissioners shall appoint any two
other emigration officers, or any two competent persons, at the expense of the appel-
lant, to examine into the matter, and if the persons so appointed shall grant a cer-
tificate under their joint hands to the purport hereinbefore required, such certificate
shall be held to be of the same effect as if granted by the emigration officer of the
port of clearance.
XII. If any " passenger ship " shall clear out or proceed to sea without the master'a
having first obtained such certificate of clearance, or without his having joined in
executing such bond, as by this act is required, or if such ship after having sailed
shall put into any port or place in the United Kingdom in a damaged state, and shall
put to sea again without the master having first obtained such certificate of clear-
ance as required by section 50 of this act, such ship shall be forfeited to the use of
Her Majesty, and may be seized by any officer of customs, if found, within two year*
from the commission of the offense, in any port or place in Her Majesty's dominions;
and such ship shall thereupon be dealt with in the same manner as if she had been
seized as forfeited under any of the laws relating to the customs for an offense in-
curring forfeiture under those laws.
XIII. No ship shall carry passengers or cabin passengers on more than two decker
Provided, That cabin passengers in a proportion not exceeding one cabin passenger
for every 100 tons of the ship's registered tonnage, or sick persons placed in a hos-
pital, as hereinafter provided, may be carried in a poop or deck-house, notwithstand-
ing that passengers are carried on two other decks, and if passengers are carried
under the poop or in any round-house or deck-house, such poop, round-boose, or deck-
house shall be properly built and secured to the satisfaction of the emigration officer
at the port of clearance ; for any breach of this enactment the master of the ship
shall for each offence be liable to a penalty not exceeding £500 nor less than £20.
XIV. For determining the number of passengers to be carried in any " passenger
ship n the following rules shall bo observed :
(1) No ship propelled by sails only shall carry a greater number of persons (in-
cluding every individual on board) than in the proportion of one statute
adult to every 2 tons of her registered tonnage.
(2) No ship shall carry under the poop, or in the round-house or deck-house, or
on the " upper passenger deck/' a greater number of passengers than in the
proportion of one statute adult to every 15 clear superficial feet of deck al-
lotted to their use.
(3) No ship shall carry on her lower passenger deck a greater number of passen-
gers than in the proportion of one statute adult to every 18 clear superficial
feet of deck allotted to their use : Provided, nevertheless, That if the height
between such lower passenger deck and the deck immediately above it shall
be less than 7 feet, or if the apertures (exclusive of side scuttles) through
wLich light and air shall be admitted together to the lower passenger deck
shall be less in size than in the proportion of 3 square feet to every 100 super-
ficial feet of the lower passenger deck, no greater number of passengers shall
be carried on such deck than in the proportion of one statute adult toeverr
25 clear superficial feet thereof.
(4) No ship, whatever be her tonnage or superficial space of "passenger decks,7
shall carry a greater number of passengers on the whole than in the propor-
tion of one statute adult to every 5 superficial feet, clear r for exercise, on the
upper deck or poop, or (if secured and fitted on the top with a railing or
guard to the satisfaction of the emigration officer at the port of clearance)
on any round-house or deck-house.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 47$
(5) In the measurement of the passenger decks, poop, round-house, ordeck-hous .
the space for the hospital and that occupied by such portion of the personal
luggage of the passengers as the emigration officer may permit to be carried
there shall be included.
If there shall be on board of any ship at or after the time of clearance a greater num-
ber, either of persons or passengers (except by births at sea) than in the proportions
respectively hereinbefore mentioned, the master of such ship shall be liable to a
penalty not exceeding £20 nor less than £5 sterling for each passenger or person con-
stituting such excess.
XV. Provided, nevertheless, That nothing in this act contained shall extend to repeal
or vary an act passed in the session of Parliament holden in the sixteenth and seven-
teenth years of the reign of her present Majesty, chapter 84, intituled, An act to
amend the passengers act, 1652, so far as relates to the passages of natives of Aaia or
Africa, and also passages between the Island of Ceylon and certain parts of the East
Indies.
XVI. The master of every ship, whether a " passenger ship " or otherwise, carrying
passengers on any voyage to which this act extends, shall, before demanding a clear-
ance for such ship, sign two lists, made out according to the form contained in
schedule (B) hereto annexed, correctly setting forth in the manner therein directed
the name and other particulars of the ship, and of every passenger on board thereof,
and the said lists, when countersigned by the emigration officer, where there is one
at the port, shall be delivered by the master to the officer of the customs from whom
a clearance of the said ship shall be demanded, and such officer shall thereupon also
countersign and return to the said master one of such list, hereinafter called " the
master's list" ; and the said master shall note in writing on such last-mentioned list,
and on any additional lists to be made out as next hereinafter provided, the date and
supposed cause of death of any passenger who may die, and the date of birth and sex
of any child who may be born on the voyage, and shall exhibit such last-mentioned
list, with any additions which may from time to time be made thereto, as hereinafter
directed, to the chief officer of customs at any port or place in Her Majesty's posses-
sions, or to Her Majesty's consular officer at any foreign port at which the said pas-
sengers or any of them shall be landed, and shall deposit the same with such chief
officer of customs or such consular officer, as the case may be, at the final port or place
of discharge, and such officer of customs or consular officer shall thereupon forthwith
transmit the particulars respecting an? passenger who may die, or of any child who
may be born on the voyage, to the registrar-general of births, deaths, and marriages
in England, who shall file the same, and enter a copy thereof under his hand, in the
" marine register book," which entry shall be dealt with and be of the same value as
evidence as any other entry made in such book under the provision* of an act passed
in the session of Parliament held in the sixth and seventh years of the reign of her
present Majesty, intituled, An act for registering births, deaths, and marriages in
England. In case of non-compliance with any of the requirements of this section on*
the part of the master, or if such lists shall be willfully false, the master shall for
each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £100 nor less than £5 sterling.
XVII. If at any time after such lists shall have been signed and delivered as aforesaid
any additional passenger shall be taken on board, in every such case the master shall,
according to the form aforesaid, add to "the master's list" the names and other
particulars of every such additional passenger, and shall also sign a separate list,
made out according to the form aforesaid, containing the names and other particulars
of every such additional passenger, and such last-mentioned list, when countersigned
by the emigration officer, where there is one at the port, shall, together with <* the
master's list " to which such addition shall have beeu made, be delivered to the chief
officer of customs as aforesaid, and thereupon such officer shall countersign " the
master's list," and shall return the same to the said master, and shall retain the
separate list, and so on in like manner whenever any additional passenger or passen-
gers may be taken on board ; or if no officer of customs shall be stationed at the port
or place where such additional passenger or passengers may be taken on board, the
said lists shall be delivered to the officer of customs at the next port or place at which
such vessel shall touch or arrive and where any such officer shall be stationed, to be
dealt with as hereinbefore mentioned : Provided, that when any additional passengers-
shall be taken on board the master shall obtain a fresh certificate from the emigration
officer of the port that all the requirements of this act have been duly complied with
before the ship shall proceed to sea : In case of non-compliance with any of the re-
quirements of this section, the master of such ship shall for each offense be liable to
a penalty not exceeding £50 nor less than £5 sterling.
XVIII. If any person shall be found on board any passenger ship with intent to
obtain a passage therein without the consent of the owner, charterer, or master
thereof, such person, and every person aiding and abetting him in such fraudulent
intent, shall respectively be liable to a penalty not exceeding £5, and in default of
payment to imprisonment, with or without hard labor, for a period not exceeiUa.^
474 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
three calendar months ; and such person so fonnd on board may be taken before any
justice of the peace, without warrant, and such justice may summarily hear the cub,
and on proof of the offense convict such offender as aforesaid.
XIX. No " passenger ship " shall clear out or proceed to sea unless she shall hive
been surveyed, under the direction of the emigration officer at the port of clearancv,
but at the expense of the owner or charterer thereof, by two or more competent sur-
veyors to be appointed by the said emigration commissioners for each port at which
there may be an emigration officer, and for other ports by the commissioners of eat*
toms, nor unless it shall be reported by such sarveyors that such " passenger ship''
is in their opinion seaworthy, and fit for her intended voyage. The survey shall «
made before any part of the oargo is taken on board, except so much as may be nec-
essary for ballasting the ship, and such portion of cargo if laden on board shall be
shifted, if required by the emigration officer or surveyors, so as to expose to view
successively every part of the frame of the ship. In case of non-compliance with toy
of the requirements of this section, the owner, charterer, or master of the ship, or tor
of them, shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £100 nor
less than £5 sterling: Provided always, That in case any "passenger ship" shall
be reported by any sach surveyors not to be seaworthy, or not fit for her said in-
tended voyage, the owner or charterer, if he shall think fit, may require, by writing
under his hand, the emigration officer, or in his absence the chief officer of customs,
to appoint three other competent surveyors, of whom two at least shall be shipwright!,
to survey the said ship, at the expense of the said owner or charterer ; and the said
officer shall thereupon appoint such surveyors, who shall survey the said ship, and if
they shall, by an unanimous report under their hands (but not otherwise), declare
the said ship to be seaworthy, and fit for her intended voyage, the said ship shall
then, for the purposes of this act, be deemed seaworthy for such voyage.
XX. In every " passenger ship " the beams supporting the " passenger decks" thaD
form part of the permanent structure of the ship : They shall be of adequate strength
in the judgment of the emigration officer at the port of clearance, and shall be firmly
secured to the ship to his satisfaction. The "passenger decks" shall be at least one
inch and a half in thickness, and shall be laid and firmly fastened upon the beams con-
tinuously from side to side. of the compartment in which the passengers are berthed.
The height between that part of any deck on which passengers are carried and the
deck immediately above it shall not be less than 6 feet. In case of non-compliance
with any of the requirements of this section, the owner, charterer, or master of the
ship, or any of them, shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50
nor less than £5 sterling.
XXI. There shall not be more than two tiers of berths on any one deck in any
" passenger ship," and the interval between the floor of the berths and the deck im-
mediately beneath them shall not be less than 6 inches, nor the interval between each
tier of berths and between the uppermost tier and the deck above it less than 2 feet
6 inches. The berths shall be securely constructed, and of dimensions not less than 6
feet in length and 18 inches in width for each statute adult, and shall be sufficient in
number for the proper accommodation of all the passengers contained in the lists of
passengers hereinbefore required to be delivered by the master of the ship. No part
of any berth shall be placed within 9 inches of any water-closet erected in the he-
tween-decks. In case of non-compliance with any of the requirements of this section,
the owner, charterer, or master of the ship, or any of them, shall for each offense he
liable to a penalty not exceeding £50 nor less than £5 sterling.
XXII. In every "passenger ship" all the male passengers of the age of fourteen
years and upwards who shall not occupy berths with their wives shall, to the satis-
faction of the emigration officer at the port of clearance, be berthed in the fore part
of the ship, in a compartment divided off from the space appropriated to the other
passengers by a substantial and well-secured bulkhead, without opening into or com-
munication with any adjoining passenger berth, or in separate rooms if the ship he
fitted with inclosed berths. Not more than one passenger, unless husband and wife,
or females, or children under twelve years of age, shall bo placed in or occupy the
same berth. In case of non-compliance with any of the requirements of this section,
the owner, charterer, or master of the ship, or any of them, shall for each offense be
liable to a penalty not exceeding £50 nor less than £5 sterling.
XXIII. No berths in a " passenger ship," occupied by passengers during a voyage,
shall be taken down until forty-eight hours after the arrival of such ship at the port
of final discharge, unless all the passengers shall have voluntarily quitted the ship
before the expiration of that time. In case of non-compliance with any of the require-
ments of this section, the master of such ship shall be liable for each offense to a pen-
alty not exceeding £50 nor less than £5 sterling.
XXIV. In every " passenger ship " there shall be a sufficient space, properly divided
off to the satisfaction of the emigration officer at the port of clearance, to be used ex-
clusively as a hospital or hospitals for the passengers. This space shall be under the
poop, or in the round-house, or in any deck-house which shall be properly built
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 475
• and seen red to the satisfaction of such emigration officer, or on the upper passenger
deck, and not elsewhere, and shall in no case be less than 18 clear superficial feet Tor
•every fifty passengers which the ship shall carry. Such hospitals shall be fitted with
bed places and supplied with proper beds, bedding, and utensils, to the satisfaction
of the emigration officer at the port of clearance, and throughout the voyage kept so
fitted and supplied. In case of non-compliance with any oAhe requirements of this
section, the owner, charterer, or master of the ship shall for each offense be liable to
a penalty not exceeding £50 nor less than £5 sterling.
XXV. No " passenger ship" shall clear out or proceed to sea unless fitted, to the
satisfaction of the emigration officer at the port of clearance, with at least two privies,
and with two additional privies on deck for every one hundred passengers on board,
and in ships carrying as many as fifty female passengers with at least two water-
closets under the poop, or elsewhere on the upper deck, to the satisfaction of such
emigration officer, for the exclusive use of the women and young children; all of
which privies and water-closets shall be firmly constructed and maintained in a
serviceable and cleanly condition throughout the voyage, and shall not be taken down
until the expiration of forty-eight hours after the arrival of the ship at the port of
final discharge, unless all the passengers sooner quit the ship : Provided, That such
privies shall be placed in equal numbers on each side of the ship, and need not in
any case exceed twelve in number. In case of non-compliance with any of the re-
quirements of this section, the master shall be liable to a penalty for each offense not
exceeding £50 nor less than £5 sterling.
XXVI. No "passenger ship" shall clear out or proceed to sea without such pro-
vision for affording light and air to the passenger decks as the circumstances of the
case may, in the judgment of the emigration officer at the port of clearance, re-
quire ; nor, if there are as many as one hundred passengers on board, without having
an adequate and proper ventilating apparatus, to be approved by such emigration
officer and fitted to his satisfaction. The passengers shall, moreover, have the free and
unimpeded use of the whole of each hatchway situated over the space appropriated to
their use, and over each such hatchway there shall be erected such a booby-hatch or
other substantial covering as shall, in the opinion of such emigration officer, afford
the greatest amount of light and air and of protection from wet as the case will admit.
In case of non-compliance with any of the requirements of this section, the owner,
charterer, or master of the ship, or any of them, shall for each offense be liable to a
penalty not exceeding £50 nor less than £20.
XXVII. Every " passenger ship " shall carry throughout the voyage a number of
boats according to the following scale (that is to say) : Two boats for every ship of
less than 200 tons ; three boats for every ship of 200 and less than 400 tons ; four boats
for every ship of 400 and less than 600 tons ; five boats for every ship of 600 and less
than 1,000 tons ; six boats for every ship of 1,000 tons and less than 1,500 tons ; seven
boats for every ship of 1,500 tons and upwards : Providea, That no " passenger ship"
shall be required to carry a greater number of boats than are sufficient, in the judg-
ment of the emigration officer at the port of clearance, to carry all the persons on board
of such ship.
One of such boats shall in all cases be along boat, and one shall be a properly fitted
life-boat, which shall be carried in such a manner as to be, in the opinion of the emi-
gration officer, most available for immediate service. Each of such boats shall be of
a suitable size and description, to be approved by the emigration officer at the port
of clearance, and shall be seaworthy, and properly supplied with all requisites, and
kept clear at all times for immediate use at sea. There shall likewise be on board
each " passenger ship," if proceeding to any place to the southward of the equator,
at least two chronometers, and if to any place to the northward of the equator at
least one ehronometer, and on board of all " passenger ships " at least three steering
and one azimuth compass, four properly fitted life-buoys, Kept ready at all times for
immediate use, and some adequate means, to be approved by the emigration officer at
the port of clearance, of making signals by night and in fogs ; also a fire-engine, in
proper working order, aud of such description and power and either with or without
such other apparatus for extinguishing fire as such officer may approve ; and not less
than three bower anchors of such weight, and with cables iu such length, size, and
material, as in the judgment of such emigration officer shall be sufficient for the size
of the ship. In case of non-compliance with any of the requirements of this section,
the master of the ship shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50
nor less than £5 sterling.
XXVIII. Every "passenger ship" shall be manned with an efficient crew for her
intended voyage, to the satisfaction of the emigration officer from whom a clearance
of such ship may be demanded, and the strength of the crew shall not be diminished,
nor any of the men changed when once passed by such emigration officer, without
his consent in writing, or that of the shipping master of the port of clearance, as re-
quired by the laws then in force regulating the shipping of seamen on board mer-
chant vessels. Where the consent of the shipping master is obtained, It aha\\,)'<K\&&b>
47G
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
twenty-four hours thereafter, be lodged with such emigration officer. Id case of non-
compliance wiab any of the requirements of this section, the master of the ship abrit
for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50: Provided, That if Ihef**
gration officer shall consider the crew inefficient, and the owner or charterer of tie
ship shall thereupon appeal In writing to the said emigration commissioners, «el
commissioners shall, at the expense of the appellant, appoint two other emigratka
officers or two competent persona to examine into the matter, and the nnanimew
opinion of the persons so appointed, expressed under their bands, ahall be oonelnaix*
oil the point.
XXIX. No "passenger ship" shall clear out or proceed to sea if there ahall best
board, aa cargo, horses, cattle, gunpowder, vitriol, lucifer matches, guano, or gma
hides, nor if there shall be on board an; other article or number of articles, whelk*
aa cargo or ballast, which, by reason of the nature or quantity or mode of stowage
thereof, shall, either singly or collectively, be deemed by the emigration officer at tat
port of clearance likely to endanger the health or lives of the passengers or the safety
of the ship. No part of the cargo, or of the passengers' lnggage, or of the provision,
or stores, whether for the use of the passengers or of the crew, shall be carried on tie
water, upper deck or on the " passenger decks," unless, in the opinion of such emi-
gration officer, it shall be so placed as not to impede light or ventilation nor inter-
fere with the comfort of the passengers, nor unless the same be stowed and seemed
to the satisfaction of such emigration officer; and the apace occupied thereby or ren-
dered, iu the opinion of such officer, unavailable for the accommodation of the pas-
sengers, shall (unless occupied by passengers' luggage) be deducted in calculating the
space by which, under the provisions of this act, the number of passengers is regu-
lated. In case of non-compliance with any of the requirements of this section, Utt
owner, charterer, or master, or any of them, shall for each offense be liable to a penattr
not exceeding £300 uor less than £5 sterling.
XXX. For the purposes of this act, the length of the voyage for a " passenger shin"
proceeding from the United Kingdom to the under-mentioned places respective]?
■hall be determined by the following scale (that is to say) :
if Ml
= "£> =
alls
£9
SfEj
AyMe
f*H|
11 ;M
!•"■
*i11l
Zfciye
For ebirnsi'liMiiui: -I'll 1"-'i--ii ■ (n- itslnl.iv •. I January and the Hth day
-0
Tor sb.|MclM>Maj«»lbi'i*rra Ibe 1Mb day uf Oclubtr and the ITtb day
Torlit- W,-i In.l .«:.n. j-ii |W:inf ili-natuniui vf (Volml ct Somh America
Tmhtiv pa-- ■ i 'i .".. j" ■•'. S h Aii.rri ;\-.s; l.,(»,.ii 1 .p.irnr
Ho
183
For the like purposes, the said emigration commissioners, acting by and under the au-
thority of one of Her Majesty's principal secretaries of state, from time to time, by any
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 477
otice in writing issued under the hands of any two of such commissioners, and pub-
shed in the London Gazette, may nevertheless declare what shall be deemed to be
be length of voyage from the United Kingdom to any of the said hereinbefore men-
toned places, or to any other port or place whatsoever, and may fix snch different
3ngths of voyage as they may think reasonable for snch different descriptions of ves-
els as aforesaid.
XXXI. Before any "passenger ship " shall be cleared out the emigration officer at
he port of clearance shall survey or cause to be surveyed by some competent person
ho provisions of water by this act required to l>e placed on board for the consump-
ion of the passengers, and shall satisfy himself tnat the same are of a good and
rholesome quality, and in a sweet and pood condition, and are in quantities sufficient
o secure throughout the voyage the issues hereinafter prescribed: In addition to
he allowance of pure water for the use of each passenger there shall be shipped for
ooking purposes an additional supply of pure water after the rate of at least 10 gal-
ons for every day of the prescribed length of voyage for every one hundred statute
.dults on board ; and also for the use of the crew and all other persons on board an
tmple supply of wholesome provisions and pure water, whioh shall not be inferior in
[uality to the supply of the same articles provided for the consumption of the pas-
engers. All such water, provisions, and stores shall be provided and properly
towed away in accordance with the requirements of the twenty-ninth section of this
tct, by and at the expense of the owner, charterer, or master of the ship ; and if a
learance be obtained for any " passenger ship " which shall not be then stored with
he requisite quantities of such water, provisions, and stores as are required by this
«t. the owner, charterer, or master of such ship, or any of them, shall for each offense
>e liable to a penalty not exceeding £300 sterling.
XXXII. If such emigration officer shall consider that any of the provisions or stores
•r water are not of a good aud wholesome quality, or are not in sweet and good con-
it ion, it shall be lawful for him to reject and mark the same, or the packages or ves-
els in which they are contained, and to direct the same to be landed or emptied ;
,nd if such rejected provisions or stores or water shall not thereupon be forthwith
inded or emptied, or if, after being landed, the same or any part thereof shall be re-
hipped in such ship, the owner, charterer, or master thereof, or any of them, or if
Bshipped in any other "passenger ship," the person causing the same to be reship-
ed, shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £100 sterling.
XXXIII. In every " passenger ship" the water to be laden on board as hereinbefore
equired shall be carried in tanks or in casks to be approved by the emigration officer
t the port of clearance. When casks are used, they shall be sweet and tight, of euf-
cient strength, and if of wood properly charred inside, and shall not be capable sev-
rally of containing more than 300 gallons each. The staves of the water casks shall
ot be made of fir, pine, or soft wood. In- case of noncompliance with any reqnire-
lents of this section the owner, charterer, or master of such ship, or any of them,
hall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50.
XXXIV. If any " passenger ship "shall be intended to call at any intermediate port or
lace during the voyage, for the purpose of taking in water, and if an engagement to that
Sect shall be inserted in the bond mentioned in the sixty-third section of this act, then
; shall be sufficient to place on board at the port of clearance such supply of water
s may be requisite, according to the rate hereinafter mentioned, for the voyage of
he said ship to such intermediate port or place, subject to the following conditions;
rhat is to say) —
First, that the emigration officer signify his approval in writing of the arrange-
ment, to be carried amongst the papers of the ship, and exhibited to the chief
officer of customs, or to Her Majesty's consular officer, as the case may be, at
such intermediate port or place, and to be delivered to the chief officer of cus-
toms, or to Her Majesty's consular officer, as the oase may be, on the arrival
of the said ship at the final port or place of discharge.
Secondly, that if the length of either portion of the voyage, whether to such in-
termediate port or place, or from such intermediate *port or place to the final
port or place of discharge, be not prescribed in or under the provisions of this
act, the emigration officer at the port of clearance shall in every such case
declare the same in writing, to be carried among the papers of the ship :
Thirdly, that the ship shall have on board at the time a clearance is demanded
tanks or water casks, of the description hereinbefore mentioned, sufficient
for stowing the quantity of water required for the longest of such portions of
the voyage as aforesaid.
XXXV. The master of every "passenger ship" shall, during the voyage, including
tie time of detention at any place before the termination thereof, issue to each pas-
inger, or, where the passengers are divided into messes, to the head man for the time
eing of each mess on behalf and for the use of all the members thereof, an allowance
f pure water and sweet and wholesome provisions, of good quality, according to the
jllowing dietary scale ; (thatfis to say,) if the length of the voyage, com\>utodL«atasfe-
478 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
inbefore mentioned, shall not exceed eighty-four days for ships propelled by sailsonlj,
or fifty days for ships propelled by steam, or steam in aid of sails, then according »
the dietary scale marked "A.;" bat if the length of the voyage, computed asms-
said, shall eic.'cd eighty-foni days for ships propelled by sails only, or fifty dajsftr
ships propelled by steam, or steam in aid of sails, then according to the dietary Kilt
marked "B."
Three quarts of water daily to each statute adult, exclusive of the quantity Iwn-
before specified as necessary for cooking the articles hereinafter required to beuswi
in a cooked state.
Provisions, weekly, per statute adult —
Bread or bSwnit, Dot Inferior qultty tfl o»vj blscolt - ,
ir white pepper, ground ..
LtoVjolee*
PrfniTV.-.! n,".ir
SUBSTITUTIONS,
Substitutions at the following rates may, at the option of the master of any " on-
sen ger ship," be made in the above dietary scales, that is to say : 1 poond of preserved
meat for 1 pound of salt pork or beef; 1 pouud of flour or of bread or biscuit, or half
pound of beef or of pork for 1J ponnds of oatmeal or 1 pound of rice or 1 pound of
peas ; 1 pouud of rice for 1J pounds of oatmeal, or rtca versa ,* i poand of preserved
potatoes for 1 pound of potatoes ; 10 ounces of currants for 8 ounce* of raisins; 3)
ounces of cocoa or of coffee, roasted and ground, for 2 ounces of tea ; J pound of trea-
cle for 4 pound of sugar : 1 gill ofmixed pickles for lgill of vinegar: Provided, Ta»f
the substituted articles be sot forth i" *' * -;-.i.... -i- -i . - _-.
case of non-com pi iati'
ship shall be liable fc
XXXVI. The messf , , . _.,. . ... _
vided shall not consist of more then ton statute adults in each mess, aud member* of
the same family, whereof oue at least is a male adult, shall be allowed to form a sepa-
rate mess. The provisions according to the above scale shall be issued, sueh of thnn
as require to be cooked, in a properly cooked state, daily before two o'clock in tt*
afternoon, to the head person for the time being of each mess on behalf and for tbr
useof the members thereof. The first of such issues shall be made before two o'clock
in the afternoon of the day of embarkation to or for such passengers as shall be thru
n board. In case of non-compliance with anj of the requirements of this section,
ir of the ship shall for each offeuso be liable to a penalty not exceeding £$■
nigration commissioners for the time being, anting under tbe
XXXVII. The
authority of one of her Majesty's principal
ofet
iay from time to tin*
(wo of such oomizii*-
issue of provisions la
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 4:79
any " passenger ship " according to such other dietary scale (besides that hereinbe-
fore prescribed) as snail in their opinion contain in the whole an equivalent amount
of wholesome nutriment ; and after the publication of such notice it shall be lawful
for the master of any "passenger ship " to issue provisions to his passengers either
according to the scale by this act prescribed, or according to the scale authorized by
the said commissioners, whichever may have been set forth in the contract tickets
of the passengers : Provided always, That the said commissioners acting under such
authority and by such notice as aforesaid may revoke or alter any such dietary scale
authorised by them, as occasion may require.
XXXVIII. Every "passenger ship " carrying as many as one hundred passengers
shall have on board a seafaring person, who shall berated in the ship's articles as pas-
sengers' steward, and who shall be approved by the emigration officer at the port of
clearance, and who shall be employed in messing and serving out the provisions to
the passengers, and in assisting to maintain cleanliness, order, and good discipline
among the passeugers, and who shall not assist in any way in navigating or work-
ing the ship. In case of non-compliance with any of the requirements of this section,
the master of the ship shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50
nor less than £5 sterling.
XXXIX. Every "passenger ship" carrying as many as one hundred passengers
shall also have on board a seafaring man, or if carrying more than three hundred
" statute adults " two seafaring men, to be rated and approved as in the case of pas-
sengers' stewards, who shall be employed in cooking the food of the passengers. A.
convenient place for cooking shall also be set apart on deck : and a sufficient cooking
apparatus, properly covered in and arranged, shall be provided, to the satisfaction of
the said emigration officer, together with a proper supply of fuel adequate, in his
opinion, for the intended voyage. In oase of non-compliance with any of the require-
ments of this section, the master of the ship shall for each offense be liable to a pen-
alty not exceeding £50 nor less than £5 sterling.
XL. In every foreign " passenger ship " in which as many as one-half of the pas-
sengers shall be British subjects, unless the master and officers or not less than three
of them shall understand and speak intelligibly the English language, there shall be
carried, where the number of passengers does not exceed two hundred and fifty, one
person, and where it exceeds two hundred and fifty, two persons, who understancband
speak intelligibly the language spoken by the master and crew and also the English
language, and such persons shall act as interpreters, and be employed exclusively in
attendance on the passengers, and not in the working of the ship ; and no such ship
shall clear out or proceed to sea without having such interpreter or interpreters on
board ; and the master of any such foreign ship clearing out or proceeding to sea with-
out having such interpreter or interpreters on board as aforesaid shall for each of-
fense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50 nor less than £5 sterling.
XLI. Every " passenger shipv shall in the following cases carry a duly qualified
medical practitioner, who shall be rated on the ship's articles : First, when the dura-
tion of the intended voyage, as hereinbefore computed, exceeds eighty days in the
case of ships propelled by sails, and forty-five days in the case of ships propelled by
steam, and the number of passengers on board exceeds 50 ; second, whenever the
number of persons on board (including cabin passengers, officers, and crew) exceeds
300. In case of non compliance with any of the requirements of this section, the
master shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £100 nor less than
£20 sterling.
XLII. No medical practitioner shall be considered to be duly qualified for the pur-
poses of this act unless authorized by law to practice in some part of her Majesty's
dominions, or, in the case of a foreign ship, in the country to which such ship may
belong, as a physician, surgeon, or apothecary, nor unless his name shall have been
notified to the emigration officer at the port of clearance, and shall not be objected to
by him, nor unless he shall be provided with proper surgical instruments torthe sat-
isfaction of such officer : Provided nevertheless, That where the majority of the pas-
sengers in any ''passenger ship," or as many as 300 are foreigners, any medical prac-
titioner who may be approved by such emigration officer may be earned therein. In
case any person shall proceed or attempt to proceed as medical practitioner in any
4< passeuger ship " without being duly qualified as aforesaid, or contrary to any of
the requirements of this section, such person and all persons aiding or abetting therein
shall tor each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £100 nor less than £10
sterling.
XLIII. The owner or charterer of every tl passenger ship " shall provide for the use
of the passengers a supply of medicines, medical comforts, instruments, and other
things proper and necessary for diseases and accidents incident to sea voyages, and for
the medical treatment of the passengers during the voyage, including an adequate
supply of disinfecting fluid or agent, together with printed or written directions for
the use of the same respectively : and such medicines, medical comforts, instruments
and other things shall, in the judgment of the emigration officer at the port of cl&«t-
480 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ance, be good in quality, and sufficient in quantity, for the probable exigencies of the
intended voyage, and shall be properly packed and placed under the charge of the
medical practitioner, when there is one on board, to be used at his discretion. In cut
of non-compliance with any of the requirements of this section, the master of the ihip
shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50 nor leas than £9
sterling.
XL1V. No " passenger ship," except as hereinafter provided, shall clear out orpro-
ceed to sea until some medical practitioner, to be appointed by the emigration officer
at the port of clearance, shall have inspected such medicines, medical comforts, tnd
other articles as are required to be supplied by the last preceding section, and the
all the passengers and crew about to proceed in the ship, and shall have certified to
the said emigration officer that the said ship contains a sufficient supply of medicines,
medical comforts, disinfecting fluid or agent, instruments, and other things requisite
for the medical treatment of the passengers during the intended voyage, nor until
such medical practitioner shall have certified and tne said emigration officer shall be
satisfied that none of the passengers or crew appear, by reason of any bodily or men-
tal disease, unfit to proceed, or likely to endanger the health or safety of the other
persons about to proceed in such vessel. Such medical inspection of the passengers
shall take place either on board the vessel, or, at the discretion of the said emigration
officer, at such convenient place on shore before embarkation, as he may appoint ; aid
the master, owner, or charterer of the ship shall pay to such emigration officer s ma
at the rate of 20s. for every hundred persons so examined : Provided also, That in cue
the emigration officer on any particular occasion shall be unable to obtain the attend-
ance of a medical practitioner, it shall be lawful for the master of any such ship to
clear out and proceed to sea, on receiving from the said emigration officer written
permission for the purpose. In case any " passenger ship " shall clear ont or proceed
to sea without having complied with all the requirements of this section, the matter
of such ship shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £100, nor lea
than £5 sterling.
XLV. If the emigration officer at any port shall be satisfied that any person on
board or about to proceed in any " passenger ship " is by reason of sickness unfit to
proceed, or is for that or for any other reason likely to endanger the health or safety of
the other persons on board, tbjo said emigration officer shall prohibit the embarkation
of such person, or if embarked shall require him to be relanded ; and if such emigra-
tion officer shall be satisfied that it is necessary, for the purification of the ship or
otherwise, that all or any of the passengers or persons on board should be relanded,
the said emigration officer may require the master of the ship to reland all such pas-
sengers or persons, and the master shall thereupon reland such passengers or persons,
with so much of their effects and with snch members of their families as cannot in the
judgment of such emigration officer be properly separated from them ; and in case of
non-compliance with auv of the requirements of this section, the master, owner, or
charterer of the ship shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £<00
nor less than £10; and any passenger or person, embarking after such prohibition,
or refusing or neglecting to leave the ship when so directed to be relanded, shall be
liable to be summarily removed, and to a penalty not exceeding 40*. for each day which
he shall remain on board after the giving of such prohibition or direction.
XLVI. Any passenger so relanded on account of the sickness of himself or any mem-
ber of his family who may not be re-embarked and finally sail in such ship, or auy emi-
gration officer on his behalf, shall be entitled to recover, by summary process, the
whole of the moneys which may have been paid by or on account of such passenger
for his passage, and that of the members of his family so relanded, from the party
to whom the same may have been paid, or from the owner, charterer, or master of
such ship, or any of them, at the option of such passenger or emigration officer.
XLVII. The master of any " passenger ship," from which the whole or any part of
the passengers shall be relanded on account of any of the reasons mentioned in Sec-
tion XLV, shall pay to each passenger so relanded (or if he shall be lodged and main-
tained in any hulk or establishment under the superintendence of the said emigration
commissioners, then to the emigration officer at the port) subsistence money at the
rate of one shilling and sixpence a day for each statute adult until he shall be re-em-
barked or decline or neglect to proceed, or until his passage money, if recoverable
under tbe forty-sixth section of this act, be returned to him.
XLVIII. If any person by whom or on whose behalf any contract shall have been
made for a passage in any ship proceeding on any voyage to which this act extend*
shall be at the place of embarkation before 6 o'clock in the afternoon of the day of
embarkation appointed in such contract, and shall, if required, pay the stipulated
passage mouey, or the unpaid balance thereof, and if from any cause whatever, other
than his own refusal, neglect, or default, or the prohibition of an emigration officer,
as hereinbefore mentioned, or the requirements of any order in council, snch passen-
ger shall not be received on board before that hour, or if from any such cause a#
aforesaid any passenger who shall have been received on board shall not either obtain
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 481
a passage in such ship to the port at which he may have contracted to land, or, to-
gether with all the immediate members of his family -who may be included in such
contract, obtain a passage to the same port in some other equally eligible ship, to
sail within ten days from the expiration of the said day of embarkation, and in the
meantime be paid subsistence money from the time and at the rate hereinafter men-
tioned, such passenger, or any emigration officer on his behalf, shall be entitled to
recover either from the party to whom or on whose acconnt the same may have been
paid, or fin case such contract shall have been made with the owner, charterer, or
master or such ship, or with any person acting on behalf or by the authority of any
of them respectively) from such owner, charterer, or master of such ship, or any of
them, at the option of such passenger or emigration officer, all monies which snail
have been paid by or on account of such passengers for such passage, and also such
further sum, not exceeding £10, in repect of each such passage, as shall, in the opin-
ion of the justices of the peace who shall adjudicate on the complaint, be a reasona-
ble compensation for the loss or inconvenience occasioned to such passenger by the
loss of such passage.
XL1X. If any ship, whether a "passenger ship" or otherwise, shall not actually
put to sea, and proceed on her intended voyage before 3 o'clock in the afternoon of
the day next after the said day of embarkation, the owner, charterer, or master of such
ship, or his or their agent, or any of them, at the option of such passenger or emigra-
tion officer, shall pay to every passenger entitled to a passage (or if such passenger
shall be lodged and maintained in any establishment under the superintendence of
the said emigration commissioners, then to the emigration officer at the port of em-
barkation) subsistence money after the rate of U. 6d. for each statute adult in re-
spect of each day of delay tor the first ten days, and afterwards 3*. a day for each
statute adult, until the final departure of such ship on such voyage, and the same may
be recovered in manner hereinafter mentioned : Provided, That if the passengers be
maintained on board in the same manner as if the voyage had commenced, no such
subsistence money shall be payable for the first two days next after the said day of
embarkation, nor if they shall be maintained shall such subsistence money be pay-
able if the ship be unavoidably detained by wind or weather, or by any cause not at-
tributable in the opinion of the emigration officer to the act or default of the owner,
charterer, or master.
L. If any " passenger ship" shall, after clearance, be detained in port for more than
seven days, or shall put into or touch at any port or place in the United Kingdom,
she shall not put to sea again until there shall have been laden on board, at the ex-
pense of tho owner, charterer, or master of such ship, such further supply of pure
water, wholesome provisions of the requisite kinds and qualities, and medical com-
forts and stores, as may be necessary to make up the full quantities of those articles
hereinbefore required to be laden on board for the intended voyage, nor until any
damage she may have sustained shall have been effectually repaired, nor until the
master of .the said ship shall have obtained from the emigration officer or his assist-
ant, or, where there is no such officer, or in his absence, from the officer of customs at
such port or place, a certificate to the same effect as the certificate hereinbefore re-
quired to enable the ship to be cleared out ; and in case of any default herein the
said master shall be liable, on conviction, as hereinafter mentioned, to a penalty not
exceeding £100 nor less than £50 sterling: And if the master of any "passenger-ship"
so putting into or touching at any port or place as aforesaid shall not within twelve
hours thereafter report, in writing, his arrival, and the cause of his putting back, and
the condition of his ship, and of her stores and provisions, to the emigration officer, or.
as the case may be, to the officer of customs at the port, and shall not produce to such
officer the official or " master's list " of passengers, such master shall for each offense
be liable to a penalty not exceeding £20 nor less than £2 sterling.
LI. If any " passenger ship" shall put into any port or place in the United Kingdom
in a damaged state, and the master, charterer, or owner shall not give a written un-
dertaking that the said ship shall be made sound and seaworthy, and shall within six
weeks from the day of her so putting into such port or place again proceed with her
passengers on her intended voyage, and if tho said shin shall not accordingly be made
seaworthy and proceed on her intended voyage within that period, or if any such
ship shall after the commencement of hw voyage be wrecked, sunk, or otherwise de-
stroyed, or shall from any cause whatsoever not land her passengers at the place where
they may have respectively contracted to land, the owner, charterer, or master thereof
shall provide the passengers with a passage in some other eligible ship to sail within
six weeks to the port or place at which they respectively may have originally con-
tracted to land, and shall in the mean time, if the passengers be not lodged and main-
tained on board in the same manner as if the ship were at sea, pay to such passengers
(or if such passengers shall be lodged or maintained in any hulk or establishment
under the superintendence of the said emigration commissioners, then to the emigra-
tion officer at such port or place) subsistence money at the rate of Is. 6d. sterling
for each statute adult in respect of each day of delay until such passengers aa» &&3
H. Ex. 157 31
482 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION,
forwarded to their destination ; and if default shall be made in any of the require-
ments of this section such passengers respectively, or any emigration officer on their
behalf, shall be entitled to recover by summary process, as hereinafter mentioned, all
money which shall have been paid by or on account of such passengers or any of than
for such passage, from the party to whom or on whose account the same may hart
been paid, or from the owner, charterer, or master of such ship, or any of them, at
the option of such passenger or emigration officer : Provided, That the said emigratioa
officer may, if he snail think it necessary, direct that the passengers shall be removsi
from such " passenger ship" at the expense of the master thereof: and if after such
direction any passenger shall refuse to leave such ship, he shall be liable to a penalty
not exceeding 40*. or to imprisonment not exceeding one calendar month.
LII. If the passengers or cabin passengers of any 4 ' passenger ship " shall be taken off
from any such " passenger ship" or shall be picked up at sea from any boat, raft, or
otherwise, it shall be lawful, if the port or place to which they shall be conveyed ahafl
be in the United Kingdom, for one of Her Majesty's principal secretaries of state, or if
in any of Her Majesty's colonial possessions, for the governor of such colony, or for
any person authorized by him for the purpose, or if in any foreign country, tor Her
Majesty's consular officer, at Buch port or place therein, to defray all or any part of
the expenses thereby incurred.
LIII. If any passenger or cabin passenger of any passenger ship shall, without soy
neglect or fault of his own, find himself within any colonial or foreign port or place
other than that at which he may have contracted to land, it shall be lawful for tbe
governor of such colony, or for any person authorized by him for the purpose, or for
Her Majesty's consular officer at such foreign port or place, as the case may be, to
forward such passenger to his intended destination, unless the master of such ship
shall, within forty-eight hours of the arrival of such passenger, give to the governor
or consular officer, as the case may be, a written undertaking to forward or carry os
within six weeks thereafter such passenger or cabin passenger to his original desti-
nation, and unless such master shall accordingly forward or carry him on within that
period.
LIV. All expenses incurred under the last two preceding sections, or either of then,
by or by the authority of such secretary of state, governor, consular officer, as afore-
said, including tbe cost of maintaining the passengers until forwarded to their destina-
tion, and of all necessary bedding, provisions, and stores, shall become a debt to Her
Majesty and her successors from the owner, charterer, and master of snch ship, and
shall be recoverable from them, or from any one or more of them, at the suit and fee
the use of Her Majesty in like manner as in the case of other Crown debts ; and a cer-
tificate purporting to be under the hand of any such secretary of state, governor, or
consular officer, as the case may be, stating the total amount of such expenses, shall
in any suit or other proceeding for the recovery of such debt be received in evidence
without proof of the handwriting or of the official character of such secretary of state,
governor, or consular officer, and shall be deemed sufficient evidence of th e amount oi
suoh expenses, and that the same were duly incurred : Provided, nevertheless, That in
no case shall any larger sum be recovered on account of such expenses than a smn
equal to twice the total amount of passenger money received by the owner, charterer,
or master of such " passenger ship," or any of them, from or on account of the whole
number of passengers and cabin passengers who may have embarked in snch ship,
which total amount of passage money shall be proved by the defendant, if he will
have the advantage of this limitation of the debt ; but if any such passengers are
forwarded or conveyed to their intended destination under the provisions of the last
preceding section, they shall not be entitled to the return of their passage money, or
to any compensation for loss of passage under the provisions of this act.
fcV. No policy of assurance effected in respect of any passages, or of any passage
or compensation moneys, by any person by this act made liable, in the events afore-
said, to provide snch passages or to pay such moneys, or in any respect of any other rift
under this act, shall be deemed to be invalid by reason of the nature of* the risk or
interest sought to be covered by such policy of assurance.
LVI. If any passenger in any ship, whether a " passenger ship " or otherwise, shall
be landed at any port or place other than the port or place at which he may have con-
tracted to land, unless with his previous consent, or unless snch landing shall be ren-
dered necessary by perils of the sea, or othtr unavoidable accident, the master shall
ei
be provided for and maintained on board thereof in the same manner as daring the
voyage, unless within that period the ship shall quit such port or place in the further
prosecution of her voyage. In case of non-compliance with any of the requirement!
of this section the master shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not exceeding £5
sterling.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 48$
LVIII. Nothing herein contained shall take away or abridge any right of action
hich may accrue to any passenger in auy ship, or to any other person, in respect of
le breach or non-performance of any contract made or entered into between or on
ehalf of any such passenger or other person, and the master, charterer, or owner of
ay such ship, or his or their agent, or any passage broker.
LIX. It shall be lawful for Her Majesty, by any order in council, to prescribe such
lies and regulations as to Her Majesty may seem fit, for the following purposes ; that
to say—
1. For preserving order, promoting health, and securing cleanliness and ventila-
tion on board of *' passenger snips'' proceeding from the United Kingdom to
any port or place in Her Majesty's possessions abroad.
2. For permitting the use on board of " passenger ships" of an apparatus for dis-
tilling water, and for defining in such case the quantity of fresh water to be
carried in tanks or casks for the passengers.
3. For prohibiting emigration from any port or ports at any time when choleraic
or any epidemic disease may be generally prevalent in the United Kingdom
or any part thereof, or for reducing the number of passengers allowed to be
carried in " passenger ships" generally, or from any particular ports under
the provisions of this act.
4. For requiring duly qualified medical practitioners to be carried in " passenger
ships " in cases where they would not be required to be carried under the pro-
visions of this act.
ny such order in council may from time to time in like manner be altered, amended,
ad revoked, as occasion may require. Any copy of such order in council contained
i the London Gazette, or purporting to be printed by the Queen's printer, shall,
iroughout Her Majesty's dominions be received in all legal proceedings as good and
ifficient evidence of the making and contents of any such order in council.
LX. In every such " passenger ship " the medical practitioner on board, aided by
3e master thereof, or, in the absence of such medical practitioner, the master of sncn
lip, is hereby empowered to exact obedience to all rules and regulations which may
e prescribed by any such order in council to be observed on board passenger 6hips as
foresaid ; and any person on board who shall neglect or refuse to obey any such rule
r regulation, or who shall obstruct the medical practitioner or master of such ship in
le execution of any duty imposed upon him by any such rule or regulation, or who
lall offend against any of the provisions of this act, or who shall be guilty of riotous
r insubordinate conduct, shall be liable for each offense to a penalty not exceeding
!2 sterling, and, in addition thereto, to be cou fined in the common jail for any period
ot exceeding one month, at the discretion of the justices who shall adjudicate on the
> in plaint.
LXI. The said emigration commissioners shall from time to time prepare such ab-
:racts as they may think proper of the whole or any part of this act, and of any such
rder in council as aforesaid ; and four copies of such abstracts, together with a copy
f this act, shall, on demand, be supplied by the principal officer of customs at the
ort of clearance to the master of every " passenger ship " proceeding from the United
jngdoni to any port or place in Her Majesty's possessions abroad ; and such master
hall, on request made to him, produce a copy of this act to any passenger on board
>r his perusal, and, further, shall post, previous to the embarkation of the passengers,
nd shall keep posted so long as any passenger shall be entitled to remain in the ship,
i at least two conspicuous places between the decks on which passengers may be
arried, copies of such abstracts ; and such master shall be liable to a penalty not ex-
eeding 40s. sterling for every day during any part of which by his act or default
uch abstracts ohall fail to be so posted ; and any person displacing or defacing such
bstracts so posted shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding 40s. sterling.
LXII. If in any " passenger ship" any person shall, during the voyage, directly or
idirectly, sell or cause to be sold any spirits or strong waters to any passenger, he
ball be liable for every such offense to a penalty not exceeding £20 nor less than £5
terlinc:.
LXI II. Before any " passenger ship " shall clear out or proceed to sea, the master,
ogether with the owner or charterer of the ship, or, in the event of the absence of
uch owner or charterer, or if the master be the owner or charterer, one other good
nd sufficient person, to be approved by the chief officer of customs at the port of
learance, shall enter into a joint and several bond, in the sum of £2,000 to Her
iajesty, her heirs and successors, according to the form contained in schedule (C)
ereto annexed. Such bond shall not be liable to stamp duty and shall be executed
3 duplicate.
LXIV. It shall be the duty of the chief officer of customs at the port of clearance of
ny *' passenger ship " bonna to any of Her Majesty's possessions abroad, to certify on
ne part of such bond that it has been duly executed by the said master of such ship
nd the other obligor, and to forward the same by post to the oolonial secretary of
he colony to which such " passenger ship " may be bound ; and such certificate «\h&Yi
484 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
in any colonial court of judicature in which the bond may be put in suit, be deemed
conclusive evidence of the due execution of the bond by the said master and the otto
obligor ; and it shall not bo necessary to prove the handwriting of the officer of cot*
toms who may have signed such certificate, nor that he was at the time of signing i;
chief officer of customs at the port of clearance ; Provided, That no aaoh bond shall be
put in suit in any of Her Majesty's possessions abroad after the expiration of thm
calendar months next after the arrival therein of the said ship, nor in the United
Kingdom after the expiration of twelve calendar months next after the return of tk
said ship and of the said master to the United Kingdom.
LXV. Iu the absence of any agreement to the contrary, the owner shall be the part?
ultimately responsible, as between himself and the other persons hereby made liable,
in respect of any default in complying with the requirements of this act; and that if
any such last-mentioned person shall pay any moneys hereby made payable to orot
behalf of any such passengers as aforesaid, the person so paying the same shall be
entitled, in the absence of any snch agreement as aforesaid, to sue for and recover
from the owner the amount so paid, together with costs of suit.
LXVI. No person whatever shall, directly or indirectly, act as a passage broker in
respect of passages from the United Kingdom to any place out of Europe, and not be-
ing within the Mediterranean Sea, or shall sell or let, or agree to sell or let, orbeift
any wise concerned in the sale or letting of passages in any ship, whether a " paswn
ger ship" or otherwise, proceeding from the United Kingdom to any such place a*
aforesaid, unless such person, with two good and sufficient sureties to be approved
by the emigration officer at the port nearest to the place of business of snch peraus,
shall have previously entered into a joint and several bond in the sum of £1.000 to
Her Majesty, her heirs and successors, according to the form contained in schedule
(D) hereto annexed, which bond shall be renewed on each occasion of obtaining such
license as hereinafter mentioned, and shall be in duplicate, without stamps, and ooe
part thereof shall be deposited at the office in Londou of the said emigration com-
missioners, and the other part thereof with the emigration officer at the port near**
to the place of business of such person ; nor unless such persou shall have obtained a
license, as hereinafter mentioned, to let or sell passages, nor unless such license shall
then be in force ; and if any person shall offend in any particular against this enact-
ment, every person so offending shall for each offense be liable to a penalty not ex*
ceeding £50 nor less than £20, to bo sued for and recovered as hereinafter mentioned:
Provided, That such bond shall not be required of any person who shall be one of th*
sworn brokers of the city of London : Provided also, That there shall be excepted
from the operation of this section the said emigration commissioners, and any per-
sons contracting with them or acting under their authority, and also any person act-
ing as the agent of any passage broker in pursuance of an appointment made in the
form prescribed by schedule (I) hereto annexed, signed by such passage broker and
countersigned by such emigration officer as aforesaid : Provided further, That the act*
and defaults of any person acting under the authority or as agent of any passage
broker shall, for the purposes of this act, bo deemed to be also the acts ami defaults
of such passage broker: Provided also, That nothing hereinbefore contained shall te
held or construed to prevent the said emigration officer from accepting the bond of a
guarantee society, such bond and such guarantee society as shall have been approved
by the lords commissioners of Her Majesty's treasury, in lieu of the bond of two good
and sufficient securities as aforesaid.
LXV II. Any person wishing to obtain a license to act as a passage broker in respect
of passages from the United Kingdom to any place out of Europe, and not being in
the Mediterranean Sea, shall make application for the same to the justices at the
petty sessions held for the district or place in which such person shall have his
place of business; and such justices are hereby authorized (if they shall think fit) to
grant a license for that purpose, according to the form in the schedule (E) hereunto
annexed, which license shall continue in force until the 31st day of December in
the year in which such license shall be granted, and for thirty -one days afterwards
unless sooner forfeited, as herein mentioned ; and upon granting such license the jus-
tices shall cause a notice thereof, according to the form in schedule (F) hereto an-
nexed, to be transmitted forthwith by the post to the said emigration commissioner*
at their office in London : Provided always, That no such license shall be granted un-
less the party applying for the same shall show to the satisfaction of the justices tbat
he has given such bond to Her Majesty, her heirs and successors, as hereinbefore re-
quired, and has deposited one part thereof at the office in London of the said commis-
sioners, or is a sworn broker of the city of London, and has in either cane given no-
tice to the said commissioners, fourteen clear days at least before such application, of
his intention to apply for the same, which notice shall be transmitted by the post to
the office in London of the said commissioners, and shall be according to the form eon-
taiued in the schedule (G) hereto annexed : Provided also, That auy justices of the
peace who shall adjudicate on any offense against this act. or on any breach or non-
performance of any of the requirements thereof, are hereby authorized, if they shall
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 485
think fit, and the offender is a passage broker, to order his license to be forfeited, and
the same shall thereupon be forfeited accordingly ; and the said justices making such
order shall forthwith cause notice of such forfeiture, in the form contained in the
schedule {H) hereunto annexed, to be transmitted by the post to the said commission-
ers at their office in London. In Scotland, where any person wishing to obtain such
license shall make application for the same to the sheriff or steward, or sheriff substi-
tute or steward substitute, in place of to such justices of the peace as aforesaid, the
forms given in the said schedules (D), (E), (F), (G), and (H), respectively, shall still
be adhered to, with such alterations as may be necessary.
LXVIII. Every passenger broker's license in force at the commencement of this act
shall, unless adjudged to be forfeited, continue in force until the 1st day of February,
1866, but no longer; and all acts done under such license while in force shall be as
valid as if done under any license granted under this act.
LXIX. No passage broker shall employ as an agent in his business of passage broker
any person not holding from him the appointment of agent as hereinbefore men-
tioned; and every person holding such appointment shall produce the same, on the
demand of any emigration officer, or of any person treating for a passage under this
act. Por any breach or violation of this enactment in any particular, the offender
shall be liable for each offense to a penalty not exceeding £50 nor less than £20.
LXX. If any person shall by false representation as to the size of a ship or other-
wise, or by any false pretense or fraud whatsoever, induce any person to engage a
passage in any ship, the person so offending shall for each offense be liable to a penalty
not exceeding £20 nor less than £5 sterling.
LXXI. Every person whatever, except the said emigration commissioners and
persons acting for them and under their direct authority, who shall receive money
from any person for or in respect of a passage in any ship, or of a cabin passage in any
" passenger ship" proceeding from the United Kingdom to any place out of Europe,
and not being within the Mediterranean Sea, shall give to the person paying such
money a contract ticket, signed by the owner, charterer, or master of the snip or "pas-
senger ship " (as the case may be) in which the passage is to be provided, or by some
person in their or his name, and on their or his behalf; such contract ticket snail be
made out in plain and legible characters on a printed form, which in the case of cabin
passengers shall be according to the form contained in Schedule (K), hereto annexed
and in the case of all other passengers in the form contained in Schedule (L), hereto
annexed, or according to such other form as in either case may from time to time be
prescribed by the said emigration commissioners in any notice issued under their
hands, or the hands of any two of them, and published in the London Gazette ; and
any directions contained on the face of such form of contract ticket shall bo obeyed
in the same manner as if herein set forth. In case of non-compliance with any of the
requirements of this section, or of any of the directions on such form of oontraot
ticket not inconsistent with this act, the person so offending shall for each offense
be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50, nor less than £5 sterling : Provided alicayi,
That such contract tickets shall not be liable to any stamp duty.
LXXII. Any person who shall alter or cause to be altered, after it is once issued,
or shall induce any person to part with, render useless, or destroy any such oontraot
ticket, during the continuance of the contract which it is intended to evidence (except
in the case of cabin passengers who may have consented thereto), shall be liable in
each case to a penalty not exceeding £20 sterling.
LXXIII. Any question which may arise respecting the breach or non-performance
of any of the stipulations in any such contract ticket may, at the option of any pas-
senger or cabin passenger interested therein, be heard and determined in a summary
way by the justices of the peace, magistrates, sheriffs, or other officers hereinafter
authorised to adjudicate ou offenses and complaints under the act, who are hereby au-
thorized to try such questions, and if they shall find that a breach of contract has been
committed, to award to the complainant such damages and costs as they may think
fit, not exceeding in any case the amount of the passage money specified in such con-
tract ticket and £20 ; and if such damages and costs be not at once paid, payment
thereof shall thereupon be enforced in the same manner and by the same processes as
the payment of subsistence money or the return of passage money may be enforced
under this act : Provided, That if any passenger shall have obtained compensation or
redress under any of the other provisions of this act, he shall not be entitled to sue
under this section for damages ior the name matter or cause of complaint.
LXXIV. If any cabin or other passenger shall, on demand of any emigration officer,
refuse or omit to produce his contract ticket, or if any owner, charterer, or master of a
ship shall, on like demand, refuse or omit to produce to any emigration officer in the
United Kingdom the counterpart of any contract ticket issued by them, or on their
behalf, for the inspection of such emigration officer, and for the purposes of this act,
every person so offending against the requirements of tbts section shall for each of-
fense be liable summarily to a penalty not exceeding £10.
4S8 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
complainant's claim (an the case may be), either by confession of the party offending
or complained against, or upon tbe oath of one or more credible witness or wirnesas
(aud tbe justices are hereby authorized to summon and swear any witnesses who bu*
be deemed necessary), it shall be lawful for snch jnstices so acting as aforesaid to
convict the offender, or to adjudicate upon the complaint (such conviction or adjudi-
cation to be drawn up according to one of the forms of conviction or adjudicate
contained in schedule (O) hereto annexed, or as near thereto as the circumstances*!
the case will admit), and upon every such conviction to order the offender to pay soea
penalty as they may think proper, not exceeding the penalties hereinbefore imposed,
and upon every such adjudication to order the party complained against to pay tothe
party suing for tho same the sum of money or damages sued for, or bo maca thereof
as such justices shall think the complainant justly entitled to, together with, merer
case, the costs of the proceedings; and if the moneys and costs mentioned in sua
conviction or adjudication be not paid immediately or within the time limited in the
order it shall be lawful for any two of such justices so acting as aforesaid, by warm*
(and although the written order of conviction or ad judication, or any minute thereof
may not have been served), to cause the party offending 'to be committed to Jail.
there to be imprisoned, with or without hard labor, according to tho discretion of
snch justices, for any term not exceeding three calendar months, nnleas such monies
and costs be sooner paid and satisfied : Provided always, That in all proceedings takss
under this act for which no form- is herein expressly provided it shall be lawful torn)
forms similar, as nearly as circumstances will admit, to those contained in the schedule
to an act passed in the session of Parliament holden in the eleventh and twelfth
of the reign of her present Majesty, chapter 43.
LXXXVI. Every police or stipendiary magistrate, and in Scotland every
steward and sheriff substitute or steward substitute of a county or stewartry, within
his own county or stewartry, shall have such and the like powers, privileges, and
functions, and be entitled to exercise such and the like jurisdiction under this act, as
any justice or two justices, or justices at petty sessions, have or is or are entitled Is
exercise under the provisions of this act ; and all acts, matters, and things competent
to be done under the provisions of this act by or before any justice or two justices of
the peace, or justices at petty sessions, or otherwise, may be done by and before any
police or stipendiary magistrate, and in Scotland by and before any sheriff or steward
or sheriff* substitute or steward substitute within his own county or stewartry.
LXXXVII. No objection shall be taken or allowed to any complaint, information,
summons, or warrant under this act, for any alleged defect therein, either in tab*
stauce or in form, or for any variance between such complaint or information and the
evidence adduced on the hearing thereof, but if auy varianeeshall appear to the justice
or justices present aud acting at such hearing to be such that the party so summoned
and appearing has been thereby deceived or misled, it shall be lawful for snch justice
or justices, upon such terms as he or they shall think tit, to adjourn the hearing of the
case to some future day, aud in the mean time to commit tho defendant to such safe
custody as the said justice or jnstices may think tit, or to discharge him upon bis
recognizance, with or without sureties, to appear at such time and place as may be
appointed; no conviction, order, adjudication, or other proceeding under or in pnr-
s\iance of this act shall be quashed or vacated for waut of form.
LXXXVIII. All pen alties im posed by this act shall, when recovered,and notwithstand-
ing any local act of Parliament to the contrary, be paid to the emigration officer or offi-
cer of customs at whose suit the same shall have been recovered, for the use of Her
Majt-sty aud her successors, and if recovered iu tho colonies shall be paid over by tbe
party receiving tho same into the colonial treasury, and shall form part of the general
revenue of the colony, and if recovered in the United Kingdom shall be paid over to
the said emigration commissioners, if the party at whose suit the same shall have been
recovered be an emigration officer or his assistant, and to Her Majesty's commissiooers
of customs if the party at whose suit the same shall have been recovered be an officer
of customs, to be by such emigration commissioners and commissioners of customs,
respectively, duly accounted for ; and all such penalties as may be recovered iu tbe
United Kingdom shall be appropriated to such purposes and in such manner as the
lord high treasurer or the commissioners of Her Majesty's treasury may from time to
time direct and appoint: Provided alway$, That it shall be lawful for the jnstices of
the pesce who shall impose any such penalty at the same time to direct, if they shall
think lit, that a part, not exceeding one moiety thereof, be applied to compensate ant
passenger for any wrong or damage which he may have sustained by the act or de-
fault in respect of which such penalty or forfeiture shall have been imposed.
LXXXIX. If in any suit, action, prosecution, or other legal proceeding under this
act any question shall arise whether any ship was or was not exempted from the pre-
visions ot th is act or any of them, the burden of proving that such ship was so exempted
shall lie on the party claiming the benefit of the exemption, and failing snch proof it
shall, for any such purpose as aforesaid, be taken and adjudged that the snip did
come within the provisions of this act ; and it shall not be necessary, in any informs-
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 489
lplaint, or other process or proceeding, to negative any exemption, proviso,
ion contained in any section of this act on which snob information, complaint,
process or proceeding shall be framed, neither shall it be necessary for the
mnt to prove the negative, hat the defendant may prove the affirmative
if he will have advantage of the same.
in any proceeding before any justice or justices of the peace under this act,
any action, suit, or other proceeding whatsoever, against any person, for any-
me either contrary to or in pursuance of this act, a question should arise
any person is an emigration officer or assistant emigration officer, or an officer
ns, viva voce evidence may be given of such fact by the officer himself, and
deemed legal and sufficient evidence.
Iny passenger suing under this act for any sum of money made recoverable
ct as passage money, subsistence money, or compensation or damages, shall
oemed an incompetent witness in any proceeding for the recovery thereof,
ttauding the same, if recovered, shall be applicable to his own use and
No plaintiff shall recover in any action against any emigration officer, his
i, government emigration agent, or officer of customs, or other porson, for
' done in pursuance of this act, if tender of sufficient amends shall have been
fore such action brought, or if, afteraction brought, a sufficient sum of money
re been paid into court by or on behalf of the defendant.
No action or suit shall be commenced against any emigration officer, his
, government emigration agent, officer of customs, or other person, for auy-
ae in pursuance of or under the authority of this act, until ten clear days'
1 writing, specifying distinctly the cause of action, has been given to the
gent, or person as aforesaid against whom such action or suit is intended to
ht, nor after three calendar months next after the act committed and men-
such notice for which such action or suit shall be so brought ; and every
ion shall be brought, laid, and tried where the cause of action shall have
id not in any other place ; and the defendant in such action or suit may plead
ral issue, and give this act and any special matter in evidence, at any trial
all be had thereupon ; and if the matter or thing shall appear to have been
ler or by virtue of this act, or if it shall appear that such action or suit was
before ten clear days' notice thereof given as aforesaid, or if any action or
1 not be commenced within the time hereinbefore limited, or shall be brought
i any other place than as aforesaid, then the jury shall find a verdict for the
t therein ; and if a verdict shall be found for such defendant, or if the plaint-
:h action or suit shall become nonsuited or suffer a discontinuance of such
r if, upon any demurred in such action, judgment shall be given for the de-
hereon, then and in any of the cases aforesaid such defendant shall recover
of suit as between solicitor and client, and shall have such remedy for re-
the same as any defendant may have for his costs in any other case by law.
Where no time is expressly limited within which any complaint or infor-
i to be made or laid for any breach or non-performance of any of the reqniro-
this act, the complaint shall be made or the information laid within twelve ^
months from the time when the matter of euch complaint or information *
ely arose, or in case the master of any ship is the offender or party com-
igainst, within twelve calendar months next after his return to the country
the matter of complaint or information arose.
ind whereas it is expedient to provide in certain oases for the carriage of
re by sea from Her Majesty's possessions abroad: Be it therefore enacted as
For the purposes of this act the term " colonial voyage" shall signify any
om any place within any of such possessions (except the territories under
•anient of the East India Company and the island of Hong Kong) to any
&tever, where the distance between such places shall exceed 400 miles, or
tion of the voyage, to be prescribed as hereinafter mentioned, shall exceed
'8.
This act shall apply, so far as the same is applicable, to all ships carrying
•s on any such " colonial voyage,* except as to such parts of the act as
the following matters (that is to say) : (1) To passage brokers and their
2) to passengers' contract tickets, (3) to emigrant runners, (4) to the giving
ler Majesty, (5) to the keeping on board a copy of this act, (6) to orders in
igulating emigration from the United Kingdom, or prescribing rules for pro-
ialth, cleanliness, order, and ventilation : Provided, That if the prescribed
of any " colonial voyage" be less than three weeks, then, in addition to the
Eistly herein before excepted, the provisions of this act shall not extend or
far as they relate to the following subjects, namely : The construction or
of the decks, the berths and berthing, the height between decks, privies,
light and ventilation, manning, passengers' stewards, passengers' cooks and
apparatus, the surgeon and medicine chest, the maintenance of ^aaiMK^gK*
490 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
for forty-eight hoars after arrival : Provided alio, That in the case of such "coknii]
voyages" whereof the prescribed duration is less three weeks, the requirement! tf
this act respecting the issue of provisions shall not, except as to the issue of wata,
he applicable to any passenger who may have contracted to furnish his own prorifr-
ions.
XCVII. It shall be lawful for the governor of each of Her Majesty's possesriosi
abroad, by any proclamation to be by him from time to time issued lor that pupa*
(which shall take effect from the issuing thereof), to declare what shall be deesW
for the purposes of this act to be the length of the voyage of any ship carrying ps>
sengers from such possession to any other place whatsoever, and to prescribe nth
scale of diet for the use of the passengers during the voyage as he shall think proiff,
and also to declare what medicines, medical comforts, medical instruments, and otter
matters shall be deemed necessary for the medical treatment of the passengers donaf
such "colonial voyage"; and the provisions and requirements of every such prod*
mation shall be enforced in all Her Majesty's dominions as if they were incorporate!
in this act, and in like manner as the provisions of this act may be enforced; audi
copy of any such proclamation, purporting to be under the hand of the governor «f
the colony wherein the same may have been issued, and under the public seal of feci
colony, shall, in any part of Her Majesty's dominions wherein the same shall be pro-
duced, be received as good and sufficient evidence of the due issuing and of the cot-
tents of such proclamation, unless it shall be proved that such copy is not genuine.
XCVIII. It shall be lawful for the governors of any such possessions respectively to
authorize such person or persons as they may think fit to make the like survey and
examination of "passenger ships" sailing from such possessions respectively as i»
hereinbefore required to be made by two or more competent surveyors in respect of
"passenger ships" sailing from the United Kingdom, and also to authorize in such
cases, as to such governors may seem proper, auy competent person to act as medial
practitioner on board any "passenger ship" proceeding on a "colonial voyage."
XCIX. This act shall not apply to any of the territories or places under the gov-
ernment of the East India Company. It shall, however, be lawful for the governor-
general of India in council, from time to time, by any act or acts to be passed for that
purpose, to declare that this act or any part thereof shall apply to the carriage of
passengers upon any voyage from any ports or places within such territories, to be
specified in such act or acts, to any other places whatsoever, to be also specified in
such act or acts : and also in like manner to authorize the substitution, as respects
such voyages, of other articles of food and provisions for those hereinbefore enumer-
ated ; and to declare the rule of computation by which the length of any such voyage
shall be estimated ; and to determine the persons or officers who in such territories
shall be entitled to exercise or perform the powers, functions, or duties hereinbefore
giveu to or imposed upon the emigration officers and officers of customs in the United
Kingdom ; and te authorize the employment on board any ship of a medical practi-
tioner duly qualified by law to practice as a physician, surgeon, or apothecarr
within such territories ; and to declare for the purposes of this act the space neces-
sary for passengers, and the age at which two children shall be considered equal t«-
one statute adult, in ships that may clear out from any port or place within such
territories ; and also to declare in what manner, and before what authorities, and by
what form of proceedings the penalties imposed and the sums of money made recov-
erable bv this act shall be sued for and recovered within such territories, and to what
uses 8ucn penalties shall be applied. And on the passing of such Indian act or act*
and whilst the same shall remain in force, all such parts of this act as shall be adopted
therein shall apply to and extend to the carriage of passengers upon such voyages a*
in the said Indian act or acts shall be specified. The provisions of such Indian act shall
be enforced in all Her Majesty's possessions in like manner as the provisions of this act
may be enforced. Every such Indian act shall be subject to disallowance and re-
peal, and shall in the same manner be transmitted to England, to belaid before both
nouses of Parliament, as in the case of any other law made by the governor-general
in council.
C. The master of every ship bringing passengers into the United Kingdom from any
place out of Europe, and not within the Mediterranean Sea, shall, within twenty-fonr
hours after arrival, deliver to the emigration officer or his assistant, or in their ab-
sence to the chief officer of customs at the port of arrival, a correct list, signed by
such master, and specifying the names, ages, and callings of all the passengers em-
barked, and also the port or ports at which they respectively may have embarked,
and showing which, if any of them, may have died, with the supposed cause of
death, or been born on the voyage ; and if any master shall fail so to deliver such
list, or if the same shall be willfully false, he shall, on conviction as hereinbefore
mentioned, be liable to a penalty not exceeding £50. Such emigration or custom*
officer shall, upon receipt of such list, transmit the particulars respecting auy pas-
senger named therein who may have died, with the supposed cause of death, or been
born, on the voyage, to the registrar-general of births, deaths, and marriages, who
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
491
shall file the same, and enter a copy thereof under his hand in the " marine register
book," which entrap shall be dealt with and be of the same value as evidence as any
other entry made in such book under the provisions of an act passed in the session of
Parliament held in the sixth aud seventh years of the reign of her present Majesty ,
entitled "An act for registering births, deaths, and marriages in England."
CI. If any ship bringing passengers into the United Kingdom from any place out
of Europe shall have on board a greater number of passengers or persons than in the
proportions respectively prescribed in the fourteenth section of this act for ships car-
rying passengers from the United Kingdom, the master of such ship shall be liable,
on such conviction as hereinbefore mentioned, to a penalty not exceeding £10 nor
less than £5 for each such person or statute adult constituting any such excess.
CII. The master of every passenger ship bringing passengers into the United King-
dom from any place out of Europe shall make to each statute adult during the voyage,
including the time of detention, if any, at any port or place before the termination
thereof, issues of pure water and of good and wholesome provisions in a sweet con-
dition, in quantities not less in amount than is prescribed in the thirty-fifth section
of this act for passengers proceeding from the United Kingdom ; and in case of non-
compliance with any of the requirements of this section the master of such ship
shall on such conviction as hereinbefore mentioned, be liable for each offense to a
penalty not exceeding £50.
CHI. The schedule to this act shall be deemed to be part of this act, and all the
directions therein contained shall be duly followed and enforced under a penalty not
exceeding £10 on the person failing to obey the same respectively.
SCHEDULE8 TO WHICH THE FOREGOING ACT REKEB8.
Schedule A.
I Form of certificate exempting a mail steamer from the provisions of the British passenger act, 185ft*
N. B. — This certificate must be produced, on demand, to the emigration officer or
his assistant, or if there be no such officer to the chief officer of customs at the port of
clearance or port of departure, by the master of any steam vessel claiming exemption
from the passenger act, otherwise the exemption will hot be allowed.
This is to certify that the steam vessel of tons, registered tonnage, be-
longing to the port of , is duly authorized to carry mails under a contract with
the Government of , between and , and is therefore exempt from
the operations of the "passenger act, 1855," from the date hereof to the day of
, 18—.
Given under my hand at
•, this day of
18—.
Postmaster-General of the United Kingdom or hi* deputy,
(or Governor or Postmaster-General, fc, of
British Consul's Certificate in the case of a foreign steam vessel.
The above signature is to the best of my belief the signature of the —
the officer duly authorized by the Government of to grant the same.
Her Britannic Majesty's Consul-General, or Vice-Consul of
Schedule B.
[Form of passengers' list. J
Ship's
name.
Master's
name.
Tons per
register.
Aggregate number of su-
perficial feet in the sev-
eral compartments set
apart for passengers
other than cabin pas-
sengers.
Total number of statute
adults, exclusive of mas*
ter, crew, and cabin
passengers, which the
ship can legally carry.
Where
bound.
492 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
I hereby certify that the provisions actually laden on board the ship am
according to the requirements of the passengers' act, fur statute m
vo y age of days.
_Vame» and description! of pauexgm.
Age of each adul
twelve )Hn w
ill
I Infants. Prafes-
Dumber of mils
•delis
Engliih.
Scotch.
Irish.
Tot*L
Adults
We hereby certify that the above is a correct list of the names and description*^
alt the passengers who embarked at the port of .
, Matter.
, Emigration Offloer.
, Offlotr of Cwrfoms at
Date, , 185—.
[Form of bond to be given by thu m.
ersndby thu ovatiror charterer uf * '
■rsUp.')
Enow all men by these presents that we, , are held and firmly botwl
onto our Sovereign by the grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Gi«M
Britain and Ireland defender of the faith, in the snm of £2,000 of good snd
lawful mouey of Great Britain, to be paid to our said tha heirs and suc-
cessors; to which payment well and truly to he made we bind ourselves and every of
of us, jointly and severally, for and in the whole, our heirs, executors, and admin!*-
tors, aad every of them, firmly by these presents.
Sealed with our seals.
Dated this day of , 185-.
Whereas by the "passengers act, 1855," it is amongst other things enacted, that
before any " passenger ship " shall clear out or proceed to sea, the master together
— " "-' iror charterer of the ship, or in the absonoeof suoh owner oroharUM,
— '■-"-- >r charterer, one other good and sufficient person, to be
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 493
approved by the chief officer of customs at the port of clearance, shall enter into a
bond to Majesty, heirs and successors, in the sum of £2,000.
Now the condition of this obligation is such, that if the ship whereof the
above-bounden is master, Dound to , is in all respects seaworthy, [and
if the said ship shall call at the port of — — and there shall be shipped on board at
such port pure water for the use of the passengers, sufficient in quantity to afford the
allowance of three quarts daily to each statute adult for the period of days on
the voyage from such port to the final port or place of discharge of such vessel], and if
< notwithstanding any penalty by the said act imposed, and whether the same may
iave been sued for and recovered or not) all and every the requirements of the said
passengers act, 1855, (except such of them as relate exclusively to passage brokers
and runners) and of the emigration commissioners acting in the manner prescribed
by the said act, and of any order passed by Her Majesty in council relating to " pas-
senger ships" and now in force, snail in all respects be well and truly performed
[and if the master for the time being of the said ship shall submit himself, in like
manner as a British subject being the master of a British passenger ship, to the jur-
isdiction of the tribunals in Majesty's possessions abroad, empowered by the
said act to adjudicate on offenses committed against the said act], and if moreover
all penalties, fines, and forfeitures which the master of such ship may be adjudged to
pay for or in respect of the breach or nonfulfilment of any of such requirements as
aforesaid shall be well and truly paid, and if all expenses incurred by the secretary
of state or any governor or British consular officer under the provisions of this act
shall also be well and truly paid, then this obligation to be void, otherwise to remain
in full force and virtue.
Signed, sealed, and delivered by the above-bounden and
in the presence of .
I hereby certify, that the above bond was duly signed, sealed, and delivered ac-
cording to the law of Great Britain, by the said , master of the said ship,
and by the said .
Chief Officer of Customs for the port of
Date , 185-.
Schedule D.
[Form of passage broker's annual bond, * ith two sureties, to be approved by the emigration officer at
the nearest port.l
Know all men by these presents, that we, A. B., of , C. D., of , and
E. F., of , are held and firmly bound unto our sovereign, , by the
grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, , defender
of the faith, in the sum of £1,000 of good and lawful money of Great Britain, to be
paid to our said , the heirs and successors; to which payment well and
truly to be made we bind ourselves and every of us, jointly and severally, for and in
the whole, our heirs, executors, and administrators, and every of them, firmly by
these presents. Sealed with our seals. Dated this day of , 185-.
Whereas, by the 4< passengers act, 1855," it is amongst other things enacted, that
no person whatever, save as therein excepted, shall directly or indirectly act as a pas-
sage broker in respect of passages from the United Kingdom to any place out of
Europe, and not being within the Mediterranean Sea, or shall sell or let, or agree to
sell or let, or be in anywise concerned in the sale or letting of passages in any ship,
whether a "passenger ship" or otherwise, proceeding from the United Kingdom to
any such place as aforesaid, unless such person, with two good and sufficient sureties,
to be approved by the emigration officer at the port nearest the place of business of
such person, shall have previously entered into a joint and several bond to Her Majesty,
her heirs and successors, in the sum of £1,000 j and whereas the said C. D. and £. F.
have been duly approved by the proper emigration officer as sureties for the said
A. B. :
Now the condition of this obligation is such, that if the above bonnden A. B.. and
every agent whom he may employ in his business of a passage broker, shall well and
truly observe and comply with all the requirements of the said recited act, so far as
the same relate to passage brokers, and further shall well and truly pay all fines, for-
feitures, and penalties, and aUo all sums of money, by way of subsistence money, or
of return of passage money and compensation, to any passenger, or on his account,
together with all costs which the above-bounden A. B., or any of his agents as afore-
said, may at any time be adjudged to pay under or by virtue of any of the provisions
494 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
of the said recited act, then and in such case this obligation to be void, otherwise t»
remain in fall force.
Signed, sealed, and delivered by the above-bounden A. B., C. D., and E. F.s in the
presence of .
N. B. — This bond is to be executed in duplicate, in the presence of and to be it-
tested by an emigration officer or his assistant, or an officer of customs, or a magi*
trate, or a notary public. One part is to be deposited with the emigration ccsmbv
sioners in London, and the other part with the emigration officer at the port nearest
to the place of business of the broker. Each member of a firm or partnership vfet
acts as a passage broker must give a separate bond with two sureties.
The bond is exempt from stamp duty, but must be renewed annually with tat
license.
Schedule E.
[Form of passage broker's license.]
A. B., of , in the , having shown to the satisfaction of me (or us) the
undersigned, that he hath given bond to Majesty, as by the " passengers set,
1855," required, and also given fourteen days previous notice to the emigration com-
missioners of his intention to make application for a license to carry on the businea
of a passage broker in respect of passages from the United Kingdom to any place©*
of Europe, and not being within the Mediterranean Sea, I (or we), .the undersigned,
having had no sufficient cause shown to me (or us), and seeing no valid reason wkt
the said A. B. should not receive such license, do hereby license and authorize the
said A. B. to carry on the business of a passage broker as aforesaid until the end of
the present year, and thirty-one days afterwards, unless this license shall be sooner
determined by forfeiture for misconduct on the part of the said A. B. as in the "pas-
sengers act, 1855," is provided.
Given under my hand aud seal (or our respective hands and seals), this day of
, 185-, at .
Justices of the peace, police or stipendiary magistrate, or sheriff,
or steward, or sheriff or steward substitute, as the ease stay he.
Schedule F.
[Form of notice to be given to the emigration commissioners by justices grin ting a license.)
Gentlemen, this is to give you notice, that we (or 1), the undersigned, did on the —
day of , 185-, license A. B., of , to carry on the business of a passage
broker under the provisions of the " passengers act, 1855."
Justices of the peace, or as the case stay be.
Place, ,
uatjo, ~~~, ,-— , •
To the Emigration Commissioners, London.
Schedule G.
I Form of notioe to be given to the emigration commissioners by any applicant tor a passage broker1!
license. J
Gentlemen : I, A. B., of , iu , do hereby (rive yon notice that it ismr
intention to apply, after the expiration of fourteen clear days from the putting of this
notice into the post, to the Justices to be assembled in petty sessions to be held
(or to the police or stipendiary magistrate for the city or borough or district of •
or if in Scotland to the sheriff or steward of , as the case may be), for a license
to carry on the business of a passage broker under the provisions of " The passenger
act, 1855."
Date, , .
To the Emigration Commissioners, London.
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
fForro of notice to be give
if forf eltnrs of s puiags
Gentlemen : This is to give yon nntice that the license granted on the da; of
— ■ , 185-, to A. B., of , in , to act as a passage broker, was on the
Amy of now last past duly declared by me (or ns), the undersigned justices of
the peace in petty sessions assembled, to be forfeited.
[Form of aj
it of passage broker's agent.)
I, A. B., of, die. (or as the ease ma; be), one of the partners and on behalf of the
firm of, &c. (name all the partners and the style of the firm), carrying on the business
of at , do hereby nominate and appoint yon. C. D., of, &u., to act as
tny agent and ou my behalf in the sale or letting of passages and otherwise in the
business of a passage broker, according to the provisions of " The passenger act,
1863."
{These directions, md t-be "Notices to Passengers" below, form part of and m
HedJiernuiesn Sea, under a penalty
2. Unless thr -■- — '
lemled to the <
it be given to every ci
lingdom to any place ,
) t eiceedlng *»>-
hsve s free table, the vie
)lu paean nger euEBgli
as] log seal.
being within the
oyagemnit besp-
persons. '
6
!
E
ti
||
£8
s~3
J
•4
5
Tutsi number
i
of persons .
All the blanks most be correctly sari legibly rilled In
t be legibly signed wish the Christian names and
was In fnll of the psrty issuing the asme.
The dsy of the month on which the ship Is toasllm
orda sad not In figures only.
When once Issued this ticket mnst not be withdrawn from the pes-
ter, nor any alteration or erasure made in it, snleis with his consent.
*~ — iglster, to sail from for on the
-,185-
■eofthatsn
oalderationcfthe
aed In the margin 1
rtbeportof lo
age for each person, and th
, I hereby scree with the per-
il snch person shall be provided with
edahlp, to sslf from the port
. _ not less than onblesl
feeto/luggsge foreaoh persor ""'
ss — — olsse cabin puswige:
tention at any place before Its termination ;"»□<! I farther engage to
land (hrt person sforessld, with Inggsge, at the last-mentioned
port, free of any obsrgs beyond the pssesge money sforessld ; and I
hereby acknowledge to hsve received the anm of £ in{psrt|
passage money.
Place
ddste-
s broker or agent, et
■e behalf.]
hey may obtain redrew for breach of
49«
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
2. Cabin passengers mast produce, on demand, their contract tickets to the Oorernment
Officer under a penalty not exceeding £10. This ticket should therefore be preserved
readiness to be produced on board the ship.
IT. B.— This contract ticket is exempt from stamp duty.
COUNTERPART OF CABIN PASSENGER'S CONTRACT TICKET.
This counterpart is to be produced by the owner, charterer, or master of the ship to the
officer at the port of embarkation (or, if no snch officer, to the officer of oustoma), or to any sat is
pointed by him to receive it, under a penalty for default not exceeding £10.
(These directions form part of and mast appear on each contract ticket.)
1. A contract ticket in this form must be given to every cabin passenger engaging a passage a*
"passenger ship " from the United Kingdom to any place out of Europe, and not being withta tfa
Mediterranean Sea, under a penalty not exceeding £50.
2. Unless the passengers are to nave a free table, the victualing scale for the voyage must Wis
pended to the contract ticket.
3. All the blanks must be correctly and legibly filled In, and the ticket mast be legibly signed «tt
the christian names and surname ana address in fall of the party issuing the same.
4. The day of the month on which the ship is to sail must be inserted in words and sot in ogsm
only.
5. When once issued, this ticket must not be withdrawn from the passenger, nor any alteratisis
erasure made in it, unless with his consent.
Ship of tons register, to sail from for on the day of 185-,
Number of persons.
Names.
Adults
above
12 years.
Children
12 years
and under.
i
Total No.
ofpersons.
1
• ,
In consideration of the snm of £•
— I hereby agree with*
person named in the margin hereof that such person shall be ps>
vided with class cabin passage in the above-named this. »
sail from the port of for the port of in — wtt
not less than — - cubical feet of luggage for each penes, mi
that such person shall be victualed aa — claas cabin &*■»'
ger during the voyage, and the time of detention at any pnefs>
fore its termination: and I en sage to land the person aroma*
with luggage at the last-mentioned port, free of anvcssre
beyond the passage money aforesaid ; ard I hereby acknovlce?
to have received the sum of £ in i 5jJL \ P*?™*** of sat
passage money.
Place and date, , , , .
(If signed by a broker or agent, state on whose behalf.)
Deposit &■
Balance £•
Total £
-to be paid at
N. B. — This contract ticket is exempt from stamp duty.
Schedule L.
PASSENGER'S CONTRACT TICKET.
(These directions, and the " notice* to passengers " below, form part of, and moat appear on, sat
contract ticket.)
1. A contract ticket in this form must be given to every passenger engaging; a passage
United Kingdom to any place out of Europe, and not being within the Mediterranean Sea.
2. The victualling scale for the voyage must be printed In the body of the ticket.
3. All the blanks must be correctly filled in, and the ticket must be legibly signed with the Chrfcta*
names and surname and address in full of the party issuing the same.
4. The day of the month on which the passengers are to embark must be inserted in words, sad set
in figures.
5. When once issued, this ticket must not be withdrawn from the passenger,nor any alteration, ac-
tion, or erasure made in it.
Ship of tons register, to take in passengers at — for — — on the — cat «f
185-.
Names.
Age.
to
statute
adults.
in the ship
that the person named in the margin hereof shall be providsi
I I engage
Eaual : with a steerage passage to, and shall be landed at, the port of
with not less than ten cubic feet for luggage for each stats*
adult, and shall be victualled during the voyage and the time of detention ti
any place before its termination, according to the subjoined scale, for the wnn
of £ including Government dues before embarkation, and head mce*?
if any. at the place of landing, and every other charge, except freight for «•
cess of luggage beyond the quantity above specified, and I hereby ackns^
edge to have received the sum of & in < JJ^. > payment.
The following quantities, at l**H8t, of water and provisions (to be .
daily) will be supplied by the master of the ship, as required by law. vi& *
each statute adult 3 quarts of water daily, exclusive of what is neceasarra*
cooking the articles required by the passengers' act to be issued in a cotfcft
i state ; and a weekly allowance of provisions according to the follow*
scale:
(Here insert the victualling scale intended to be used on the voyage. This moat be *lthnr the ft**
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 497
prescribed in the 85th section of the passengers act, 1856, or that scale modified by the introduction of
articles authorised by the act to be substituted for oatmeal, rice, and potatoes.)
(N. R— If mess utensil* and bedding are to be provided by the ship, the stipulation must be inserted
liere.)
Place and date, , , — , .
(If signed by a broker or agent, state on whose behalf.)
Deposit £ .
Balance £ to be paid at .
Total £ >
H0TICX8 TO FASBKHGBBS.
1 . If passengers, through no default of their own, are not received on board on the day named in the!
contract tickets, or fail to obtain a passage in the ship, they should apply to the Government emigra
tion officer at the port who will assist them in obtaining redress under the passengers' act.
2. Passengers should carefully keep this part of their contract ticket till after the end of the voyage.
N. B.— This contract ticket is exempt from stamp duty.
Schedule M.
[Form of emigrant runner's annual license.]
A. B. of in the having made application in writing to us, the under-
signed justices of the peace assembled in petty sessions, for the of to
grant to him a license to enable him to be registered as an emigrant runner in and
for , and the said [A. B.] having also been recommended as a proper person to
receive snch license by an emigration officer, or by the chief constable [or other head
officer of police, as the case may be} of [the district, town, or place, in which
the said A. B. is to carry on his business] : We, the undermentioned justices, having
no sufficient cause shown to us, and seeing of ourselves no valid reason why the said
A. B. should not receive such license, do hereby grant to him this license for the pur-
poses aforesaid, subject nevertheless to be revoked for misconduct on the part of the
said A. B., as in the " passengers' act, 1655," is provided.
Schedule N.
[Form of summons for a defendant or a witness. 1
This is to command you to appear without fail on the day of instant
(or next) at o'clock in the — — noon at — — before me or other the magis-
trate or justices of the peace then and there present [to answer the complaint of
(an emigration officer, or assistant emigration officer, or officer of customs, or
in the colonies a government emigration or immigration agent, as the case may be)
for a breach of the section (or sections, as the case may be) of the passengers
act, 1855] [or to give evidence in the complaint of A. B. against C. D. for breach of
the passengers' act, 1855].
™"^^^™^— —^ ■— ™^»
Justice of the peace, or police or stipendiary magistrate, or sheriff, or steward, or sheriff sub-
stitute, or steward substitute, as the ease may be.
Dated this day of , 18—.
Schedule O.
[Form of conviction and order of adjudication under the passengers act, 1855, when the defendant
appears.]
Be it remembered, that on the day of instant, C. D. of personally
came before me (or us, as the case may be) at to answer the complaint of A.
B. for a breach of the section (or sections, as the case may be) of the passen-
Srs act, 1855, in that, &o., or fas the case may be) for a breach of the contract con-
ined in a certain contract ticket, dated , and issued by to for a
passage to in the ship , whereupon I (or we) did proceed to examine into
the complaint so made against the said C. D., and the same having been (admitted to
be true by the said C. D., or as the oase may be fully proved to my (or our) satisfao-
H. Ex. 157 32
498 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
faction by the testimony on oath of E. F., a credible witness (or witnesses), I (or w)
[do convict him the said C. D. of the offense (or offenses) aforesaid ; and I (or we] a*
adjudge and order that he shall pay to the said A* B. as each (emigration officer, m
Government emigration agent, or officer of customs, or passenger of the ship ,
as the case may be) the sum of £ , by way of penalty (or by way or snbsav
ence money, or of return of passage money, or as damages for breach of such en-
tract as aforesaid, as the case may be) [and shall also pay to the said A. B.tbe te-
ther sum of £ as compeusation for the loss and inconvenience occasioned to
by the loss of passage in the ship ].
[And I (or we) do also adjudge and order that the license granted to the said CD.
to act as a passage broker be forfeited.]
[And I (or we) do hereby also adiudge and order that the sum of £, , being i
part not exceeding one moiety of the said penalty of £ , be applied to coupe*
sate for the wrong or damage which he (she or they) baa (or have) at-
tained in this matter.
And I (or we) do further adjudge and order, that the said C. D. shall forthwith ptj
to the said A. B. the further sum of £ for the costs and charges by him the stid
A. B. incurred in the prosecution of this matter.
Given under my hand and seal (or hands and seal) this day of , 16-.
Justice of the recuse, Police, or Stipendiary Magistrate, or Sheriff or Steward, or Sheriff
Steward's Substitute, as the case may be, for .
[Form of conviction and order of adjudication where the defendant does not appear.]
Be it remembered, that C. D. of being duly summoned to answer the com-
?i)aint of A. B. for a breach of the section (or sections) of the passengers act,
855, in that, &c, or (as the case may be) for a breach of the contract contained in*
certain contract ticket, dated - and issued by to for
a passage to in the ship , did not appear before me (or as), parsaant to
the said summons. Nevertheless, I (or we) did proceed to examine into the coo-
plaint so preferred against the said C. D., and the same having been duly proved to
to my (or our) satisfaction by the testimony on oath of E. P., a credible witness (or
witnesses), I (or we) do, &c. (proceed as in precediug form of conviction according
to the circumstances of the case).
Chap. LI.— AN ACT to amend the passengers act, 1855. July 13, 1863.
Whereas it is expedient to amend " the passengers act, 1855," in the partieulaii
hereinafter mentioned, be it therefore enacted by the Queen's most excellent Majesty,
by and with the advice and consent of the Lords spiritual and temporal, and CosV
mons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as fel-
lows:
1. This act may be cited for all purposes as " The Passengers Act Amendment Aot,
2. This act shall come into operation on the 1st day of October, 1863.
3. The definition in the third section of " the passengers act, 1855," of the tern
" passenger ship" is hereby repealed, and for the purposes of the said act and of ths
act the term "passenger ship" shall signify every description of sea-going veswl.
whether British or foreign, carrying, upon any voyage to which the provisions of the
said " passengers act, 1855," shall extend, more than fifty passengers, or a greater
number of passengers than in the proportion of one statute adult to every 33 tons of
the registered tonnage of such ships, if propelled by 6ails, or than one statute adnlf
to every twenty tons, if propelled by steam.
4. So much of the fourth sectiou of the said "passengers act, 18T>5," as exempts from
the operation of the act any steam vessel carrying mails under contract with the gov-
ernment of the state or colony to which such vessel may belong, is hereby repealed,
and every steam vessel, whether British, foreign, or colonial, which shall carry pav
sengers other than cabin passengers in sufficient number to bring such vessel within
the definition of a passenger-ship, asset forth in the third section of this act, shall be
subject to the provisions of the said act and of this aot in like manner as any psaws-
ger ship not carrying a mail.
5. The first rule of the fourteenth section of the said " passengers act, 1865," wfcfafc
limits the number of persons to be carried in a passenger ship by her registered ta>
nage, together with so much of the concluding portion of the same seotion as miss*
to such rule, is hereby repealed, except so far as relates to any penalty iimmiai sf
legal proceedings taken thereunder.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 499
6. In tho passenger, lints required by the sixteenth and seventeenth sections of " the
passengers act, 1855," to he delivered by the master of every ship before demanding
a clearance, there shall be set forth, in addition to the other particulars required by
" the passengers act, 1855," the names of all cabin passengers on board such ships,
speci lying whether they respectively are nnder or over twelve years of age, and at
what place the passengers and cabin passengers respectively are to be landed, and the
schedule B to the said act shall be altered accordingly.
7. The limit of the penalty imposed by the eighteenth section of the said " pas-
sengers act, 1855/' on persons convicted of getting on board any passenger ship with
intent to obtain a passage therein without the consent of the owner, charterer, or
master thereof, and on persons aiding or abetting in such fraudulent attempt, shall
be extended from £5 to £20.
8. Notwithstanding the prohibition contained in the twenty- ninth section of the
said " passengers act, 1655," horses and cattle may be carried as cargo in passenger
ships, subject to the following conditions :
(1) That the animals be not carried on any deck below the deck on which pas-
sengers are berthed, nor in any compartment in which passengers are berthed,
nor in any adjoining compartment, except in a ship built of iron, and of
which the compartments are divided off by water-tight bulkheads extending
to the upper deck.
(2) That clear space on the spar or weather deck be left for the use and exercise
of the passengers, at the rate of at least 10 superficial feet for each statute
adult:
(3) That no greater number of passengers be carried than in the proportion of
fifteen to every one hundred tons of the ship's registered tonnage :
(4) That in passenger ships of less than 500 tons registered tonnage not more than
two head of large cattle be carried, nor in passenger ships of larger tonnage
more than one additional head of such cattle for every additional 200 tons of
the ship's registered tonnage, nor more in all in any passenger ship than ten
head of such cattle > The term "large cattle" shall include both sexes of
horned cattle, deer, horses, and asses ; fonr sheep of either sex, or fonr female
goats, shall be equivalent to, and may, subject to the same conditions, be
carried in lien of one head of large cattle :
(5) That proper arrangements be made, to the satisfaction of the emigration officer
at the port of clearance, for the housing, maintenance, and cleanliness of the
animals, and for the stowage of their fodder :
(6) Not more than six dogs, and no pigs or male goats, shall be conveyed as cargo
in any passenger ship: For any breach of this prohibition, or of any of the
above conditions, the owner, charterer, and master of the ship, or any of them,
shall be liable for each offense to a penalty not exceeding £300 nor less than
£5.
9. The requirements of the thirty-fifth section of the said "passengers act, 1855,"
that 6 ounces of lime juice should be issued weekly to each statute adult on voyages
exceeding eighty-four days in duration for sailing vessels, or fifty days for steamers,
shall be confined to the period when the ship shall be within the tropics; during the
other portions of the voyage the issue of lime juice shall be at the discretion of the
medical practitioner on board ; or, if there be no such practitioner on board, at the
discretion of the master of the ship. •
10. In addition to the substitutions in the dietary scales specified in the thirty-fifth
section of the said " passengers act, 1855," soft bread baked on board may be issued,
at the option of the master of any passenger ship, in lieu of the following articles,
and in the folio whig proportions ; (that is to say,) 1£ pounds of such soft bread may
be issued in lien of 1 pound of flour, or of 1 pound of biscuit, or of 1£ pounds of oat-
meal, or of 1 pound of rice, or of 1 pound of peas.
11. The forty-sixth section of the said **' passengers act, 1855," shall be applicable
to cabin as well as to other passengers landed on account of sickness ; and the pas-
sage money of all passengers so landed may be recovered in the manner pointed out
in the said act, upon the delivery up of their contract tickets, and notwithstanding
that the ship may not have sailed : Provided always, That in the case of cabin pas-
sengers so landed one-half only of their passage money shall he recoverable.
12. The twelfth, fifty-first, fifty-third, and fifty -fourth sections of the said "pas-
sengers act, 1855," shall be and the same are hereby repealed, except as to tho recovery
ana application of any penalty for any offense committed against the said act, and
except so far as may be necessary for supporting or continuing any proceeding here-
tofore taken or hereafter to be taken thereunder; and in lieu of the enactments con-
tained in such sections the enactments in the four next following sections shall re-
spectively be substituted ; (that is to say,)
13. If any passenger ship shall clear out or proceed to sea without the master hav-
ing first obtained such certificate of clearance, or without his having joined in ex-
ecuting such bond to the crown as by the said "passengers act, 1866," at^Tw^aaxR^
500 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
or if such ship, after having put to sea, shall pat into any port or place in the United
Kingdom in a damaged state, and shall leave or attempt to leave such port or plan
with passengers on board without the master having first obtained such certiocato
of clearance as is required by section fifty of the said "passengers' act, lti5&,"raca
ship shall be forfeited to the use of Her Majesty, and may be seized by any officer*/
customs, if found, within two years from the commission of the offense, in any port
or place in Her Majesty's dominions; and such ship shall thereupon be dealt wits
in the same manner as if she had been seized as forfeited for an offense incurring
forfeiture under any of the laws relating to the customs : Provided* That it shall be
lawful for one of Her Majesty's principal secretaries of state to release, if be shall
think fit, any snch forfeited ship irom seizure and forfeiture, on payment by the ownet
charterer, or master thereof, to the uso of Her Majesty, of snch sum not exceedtag
£2,000 as such secretary of state may by any writing under his hand specify.
14. If any passenger ship shall be wrecked, or otherwise rendered unfit to proceed
on her intended voyage while in any port of the United Kiugdom, or after the cob-
menceroent of 1 he voyage, and if the passengers, or any of them, shall be brought back
to the United Kingdom, or if any passenger ship shall put into any port or place ii
the United Kingdom in a damaged state, the master, charterer, or owner shall, witbit
forty-eight hours thereafter, give to the nearest emigration officer, or in the absew*
of such officer to the chief officer of customs, a written undertaking to the following
effect; that is to 6a y, if the ship shall have been wrecked or rendered unfit as afore-
said to proceed on her voyage, that the owner, charterer, or master thereof shall
bark and convey the passengers in some other eligible ship, to sail within six weeto
irom the date thereof, to th« port or place for which their passages respectively bad
been previously taken ; and if the ship shall have put into port in a damaged stated thea
that she shall be made seaworthy and fit in all respects for her intended voyage, and
shall, within six weeks from the date of such undertaking, sail again with her pat-
seugers ; in either of the above cases the owner, charterer, or master shall, until the
passengers proceed on their voyage, either lodge and maintain them on board in the
same manner as if they were at sea, or pay to them subsistence money after the rate
of one shilling and sixpence a day for each statute adult, unless the passengers shall
be maintained in any hulk or establishment under the superintendence of the emi-
gration commissioners mentioned in the said passenger act, 1855, in which case the
subsistence mouey shall be paid to the emigration officer at such port or place. If
the substituted ship or damaged ship, as the case may be, shall not sail within tb*
time prescribed as aforesaid, or if default shall be made in any of the requiremeots of
this section, such passengers respectively, or any emigration officer on their behalf,
shall be entitled to recover, by summary process, as iu the said passengers act. 1455.
is mentioned, all moneys which shall have been paid by or on account of snch passen-
gers or any of them for such passage, from the party to whom or on whose account
the same may have been paid, or from the owner, charterer, or master of such ship,
or any of them, at the option of such passenger or emigration officer : Provided, That
the said emigration officer may, if he shall think it necessary, direct that the patves-
gers shall be removed from such damaged " passenger ship," at the expense of the
master thereof; and if after such direction any passenger shall refuse to leave sack
ship, he shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding forty shillings, or to imprisonment
not exceeding one calendar month.
t 15. If any passenger or cabin passenger of any passenger ship shall, without as;
neglect or default oi his own, find himself within any colonial or foreign port or place
other than that for which the shin was originally bound, or at which he or the emi-
gration commissioners, or any public officer or other person on his behalf, may haT*
contracted that he should land, it shall be lawful for the governor of snch colony, or
for any person authorized by him for the purpose, or for Her Majesty's consular officer
at such foreign port or place, as the case may be, to forward such passenger to hit
intended destination, unless the master of such ship shall, within forty-eight hour*
of the arrival of such passenger, give to the governor or consular officer, as the ca«
may be, a written undertaking to forward or carry on, within six weeks thereafter,
such passenger or cabin passengers to bis original destination, and unless such master
shall accordingly forward or carry him on within that period.
16. All expenses incurred under the last preceding section or under the fifty-second
section of " the passengers act, 1855," or either of them, by or by the authority of
such secretary of state, governor, or consular officer, or other person, as therein re-
spectively mentioned, including the cost of maintaining the passengers until forwarded
to their destination, and of all necessary bedding, provisions, and stores, shall becooe
a debt to Her Majesty and her successors from the owner, charterer, and master of
such ship, and shall be recoverable from them, or from any one or more of them, ft*
the suit and for the use of Her Majesty, in like manner as in the case of other crown
debts; and a certificate in the form in schedule (A) hereto annexed, or as near thereto
as the circumstances of the case will admit, purporting to be under the hand of an?
such secretary of state, governor, or consular officer (as the oase may be), stating the
THE UNTTED KINGDOM. 501
total amount of such expenses, shall in any suit or other proceeding for the recovery
of snch debt be received in evidence without proof of the handwriting or of the offi-
cial character of such secretary of state, governor, or consular officer, and shall be
deemed sufficient evidence of the amount of such expenses, and that the same were
duly incurred, nor shall it be necessary to adduce on behalf of Her Majesty any other
evidence in support of the claim, but judgment shall pass for the Crown, with costs
of suit, unless the defendant shall specially plead and duly prove that such certificate
ia false or fraudulent, or shall specially plead and prove any facte showing that such
expenses were not duly incurred under the provisions of this act, and of the said
" passengers act, 1855," or either of them : Provided, nevertheless, That in no case shall
any larger sum be recovered on account of such expenses than a sum equal to twice
the total amount of passage money received or due to and recoverable by or on account
of the owner, charterer, or master of such passenger ship, or any of them, for or in
respect of the whole number of passengers and cabin passengers who may have em-
barked in such ship, which total amount of passage money shall be proved by the
defendant, if he will have the advantage of this limitation of the debt ; but if any
such passengers are forwarded or conveyed to their intended destination under the
provisions of the last preceding section, they shall not be entitled to the return of
their passage money, or to any compensation for loss of passage under the provisions
of the said " passengers act, 1855."
17. In the case of a passenger ship, of which neither the owners nor charterers re-
side in the United Kingdom, the bond required to be given to the Crown by the sixty-
third section of the " passengers act, 1855," shall be for the sum of £5,000 instead of
£2,000 ; and an additional condition shall be inserted in such bond to the effect that the
obligors therein shall .subject to the provisions and limitations hereinbefore contained.
be liable for and shall pay to Her Majesty and her successors, as a Crown debt, all
expenses which may be incurred under the provisions hereinbefore and in the "passen-
gers act, 1855," contained, in rescuing, maintaining, and forwarding to their destina-
tion any passengers of such ships who by reason of shipwreck or any other cause,
except their own neglect or default, may not be conveyed to their intended destina-
tion by or on behalf of the owner, charterer, or master of such ship.
18. The said " passengers act, 1855," and this act, shall be construed together aa
one act.
Schedule A.
(Torm of governor's or consul's certificate of expenditure in the case of passengers shipwrecked, &o.]
I hereby certify, that, acting under and in conformity with the provisions of the
British " passengers act, 1855," and of the " passengers act amendment act; 1863," I
have defrayed the expenses incurred in. rescuing, maintaining, supplying with neces-
sary bedding, provisions, and stores, and in forwarding to their destination
passengers (Including cabin passengers], who were proceeding from to
— — in the passenger ship , which was wrecked at sea, Ac.
And I further certify, for the purposes of the tenth section of the said "passengers
Amendment act, 1863," that the total amount of such expenses is pounds, and
that such expenses were duly incurred by me under the said acts or one of them.
Given under my hand, this day of , 18 — .
Governor of, <*•<). (or as the ease may be), Her Britannic Majesty's consul at . -
COLONIZATION CIRCULARS.
DOMINION OF CANADA.
PART I.— PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOR.
The following is the present system of passages :
Free passages, none.
Assisted passages: Assisted passages are granted at the present time by the Gov-
ernment of Canada to agriculturists, farm laborers, and their families, and to female
domestic servants, by the steamships of the Allan Line from Liverpool, Londonderry,
Queenstown, and London ; by the Dominion Line from Liverpool, Londonderry, Bel-
502 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
fast, and Bristol ; by the Beaver Line from Liverpool ; by Messrs. J. and A. Allub
Lino from Glasgow ; by the Temperley Line from London ; and by tbe Great Western
Line from Bristol, at tbe following rates : Agricultural laborers, £3 each; wimcf
laborers, £3 each; children of laborers under twelve years, £1 10a. each; infaati
under twelve months, 10s. each ; female domestic servants £3 each.
These rates 'include conveyance from the ports named to Quebec and Halifax a
Canada, and food and sleeping accommodation on board ship. Ten cubic feet of tag-
gage are allowed free to each statute adult. Reduced railway fares in favor of em-
grants are also in operation from the ports of landing to every part of Canada, ant
such pei sons are strongly advised to book through to their destinations. Full aid
reliable information can, however, bo obtained from the Government agents or fas
the steamship companies mentioned above. Passengers have to provide bedding aai
ship kit as specified in the bills of the steamship companies. They can be porchaiei
at the port of embarkation or hired for the voyage from some lines for a few shillrafr
leaving bed-covering only (a rug or blanket) to be provided by the passenger. Per-
sons eligible for these passages must make application on the forms prepared fcr thi
purpose, which can be obtained from the Canadian Government agent in Great Bri*-
ain. The names and addresses of these gentlemen are as follows :
London. — The high commissioner, 9 Victoria Chambers, Victoria street. Lenta,
S. W.
Liverpool. — Mr. John Dyke, 15 Water street.
Glasgow. — Mr. Thomas Grahame, 40 8t. Enoch Square.
Belfast.— Mr. Charles Foy, 36 Victoria Place.
Dublin. — Mr. Thomas Connolly, Northumberland House.
Bristol— Ht. J. W. Down, Bath Bridge.
Unassisted passages to Quebec : Fares : Adults : Steerage, £4 ; intermediate, £6fc;
first class, £10 10«. to £26 bs. Children under twelve years of age, half ocean ian
Infante under one year, 10*.
Nominated passages, none.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in us
newspapers.
Depots or stations for the temporary reception of immigrants are provided at Qs*-
bec Halifax (Nova Scotia), Saint John (New Brunswick), Montreal, Ottawa, Kingston,
Toronto, London (Ontario), Hamilton, Port Arthur, Winnipeg, Brandon, Qn'Appelle,
Calgary, D u fieri n, Emerson, and Victoria. Government emigration agents are ft*
tioned at these and many other places, and they should be inquired tor on arrival.
They will furnish information as to free grants and other lands open for settlement
in their respective provinces and districts, farms for sale, investment of capital, dt*
mand for labor, rates of wages, route of travel, distances, expenses of conveyance, re-
ceive and forward letters for settlers, and give any other information that maybe
required.
These stations are fitted up so as to afford immigrants all necessary convenient
for cooking, sleeping, washing, and accommodation for luggage, &e.
Medical attendance and hospital accommodation for emigrants are afforded by tin
Government in all cases of sickness. Domestic servants are received at Quebec bj
the lady superintendent of the Government female immigration department, who wis
give every advice and assistance until they are placed in situations. Every import-
ant place in Canada is connected with the ports of landing by railway, affording cheap
transport to everv province.
The classes which may be recommended to emigrate to Canada are as follows:
(1) Tenant farmers in the Uuited Kingdom who have sufficient capital to enable tbea
to settle on farms. (2) Persons with capital seeking investment. (3) Male and female
farm servants, and female domestic servants (to whom assisted passages are granted).
Particulars as to the state of the labor market fraai time to time will be given in
subsequent editions of this circular.
The best time for agricultural laborers to leave this country for Canada is from
April to June. There is always a steady demand for good farm laborers and female
domestic servants, but mechanics, general laborers, and navvies are not so largely in
demand this year as usual.
The classes warned against emigration are females above the grade of servants,
clerks, shopmen, and persous having no particular trade or calling. Applications
for assisted passages, and full particulars of the free grants of land and other advan-
tages offered to settlers in Canada, should be addressed to Sir Charles Tupper, G. C
M. G., C. B.j t hehigh commissioner for Canada, 9 Victoria Chambers, London, S. W.,
or to the Government agents above referred to.
THE UB1TED KINGDOM.
Con of living (rough eotimeU).
[Rent i Generally apeakinjc about the aame M In England.)
Article*.
—
Ontario.
New
Bruns-
wick.
Nosa
Manl-
Provisions'
, rpound
•toe
25
D 50
M
OS
M
as
«so
SCO
2 50
ISO
25
100
SO
35
175
ISO
•0 08
11
13
GOO
08
•45
30
SO
4 00
200
50
300
IS
1 00
1 00
•0 08
11
20
as
520
00
40
OS
ts
80
1 25
200
75
1 15
30
50
180
•8
•0 00
u
28
28
5 75
87
80
08
25
85
858
800
1 50
20
20
75
2 8*
175
80 07
Bread
of* •K,no']f
Floor
88
4 08
Sf • •
07
m
Clothlna. Ae.
SO0£u*n t.,oth
°°
88
■Peril biuheL
JUUoofumgu (rough ettimaU).
Occupations.
ou.
Ontario.
New Brunswick.
NornBooUa.
11.28 per day
• IS^rmonth,
82U por m o u t h.
with board.
»2.Eoperd«y
•1.50 per day" .....
81.50 por.lay ....
81.25perday
85 per month,
■lib board.
88 per month
85 per month
82.60 per day
81.25 por day
wlV"boaru\ * '
jlgw
*!.-.-. ].-> .I..1
81.50 per day
85 p£ month,
8J) per moo lb
•H per month
•8 per month
•2.75 per day
fl.25perday
81.50 per day
•L^Oporday
•3 per week, with
Board.
•12 per month,
with board.
*1.30 per day
witli board.
82.25 per day
50 cents per day..
•l.Mperdey
• Iperday
81.50 per day
81.50 per day.
•2 per day
»5 per month.
80 cents per day,
with board.
•8 per month
83.50 per day.
810 per week.
II. Of per day.
*t per day.
f5 per week, with
(1.10 per day, with
•15 per month,
with board.
82.50 per day.
EC j £
** 1 1.
*!.5>i |ht ila'v.
*1.5"l"'r,lav.
810 per weet.
81.25 per day.
88 per month.
85 per month.
Tailors
Female farm eerr-
Female lauudreases . .
Occupation a.
British Columbia.
Manitoba
Northwest Terri-
Br- kla era
•t per day.
•3 per da?
S'.So pi-r day
80 i- i week, with
82 par day
•TSOperday
•4 per day
81.25 per dav
82.75 per week,
with board.
8-0 per month,
wfthnoaid.
81.25 por day
82 per day
•J par day.
1
•30 per montb,
81.50 p\.r day.'
82 per day.
506 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Particulars as to the state of tbe labor market from time to time will bs gives ii
subsequent editions of this circular.
PART II. — GENERAL INFORMATION.
This colony is situated at the southeast of Australia, and is two and one-half tina
the size of Great Britain.
The time taken on the voyage is about fifty- two days by steamer ; by sailing vead
about three months.
The climate is somewhat hotter than that of England, but very healthy.
The population is estimated at 980,000, of whom more than one-third are resided
in Sydney and the suburbs.
The males are in excess of the females by more than 100,000.
The principal products of the colony are wool, coal, silver, tin, iron, copper, ao4
gold.
Every religious body is represented as in England ; there are some sixteen hundred
places of worship.
Education is compulsory ; the fee in Government schools for those who can pay i*
3d. per week.
Banks have been established in all the principal towns, and savings banks, bail-
ing societies, &c, based on the English system, will be found plentifully scattered
over the colony.
The colony possesses fifty hospitals, besides eight benevolent institutions.
A mail is dispatched to and received from the colony every week. Letters to sot
from England are charged Qd. the one-half ounce ; newspapers, 111.
There is telegraphic communication between New South Wales, England, and other
parts of the world, and a complete system of telegraph extends throng hoot the cokmj.
On the 31st of December last there were over 1,700 miles of railway open in us
colony.
The rent for small cottages in Sydney and the suburbs, three or four rooms wi
kitchen, is 10*. to 12*. per week.
Board and lodging for single men, from 16*. to 20*. per week.
The price of provisions is roughly as follows : Bacon, 10d. per ponnd ; beef, 44. to
6d. per pound ; bread, 3|d. per 2-pound loaf; butter fresh), Is. 6d. to 2s. per pout;
cheese, about Is. per pound ; coffee, 1*. Gd. per pound ; flour, 13*. to 15s. per 100 pound*;
mutton, Ad. to 6d. per pound; potatoes, 6*. per cwt. ; sugar, 3+d. to Ad. per posad;
tea, from Is. 6d. per pound ; tobacco, from 2s. &i. per pound.
The cost of clothing is roughly 10 per cent, dearer than in this country. Suits, drill
or moleskin, 21*. to 3o*. each ; suits, tweed or cloth, 21*. to 40s. each ; strong boots,
6*. 6d. per pair; print dresses, 2*. 6d. to 7s. each.
The rate of wages is roughly as follows : Bakers, 30s. to 60s. per week ; butchers,
30s. to 60*. per week ; blacksmiths, Is. 2(2. tola. 4d. per hour; brickniaker3,22s.(><Z.to30L
per 1,000 ; bricklayers, 12*. per day; carpenters, 9*. to 12s. perday ; carriage builders. '
1*. to 1*. 3d. per hour; coal miners, 10*. to 12*. 6rf. perday; coopers, Is. 3*1. perday; com-
try blacksmiths, £70 to £90 per annum, with board; engine-drivers, 9f<*. to 1*. <i
per hour; gardeners, £40 to £65 per annum, with board and lodging; gaafitters, Ms.
to 11*. perday ; plumbers, 10*. to 11*. per day ; shipwrights, 11*. to 12s. perday ; stone-
masons, 11*. to 12*. per day ; shoemakers, 35*. to 60*. per week ; tinsmiths (10 bono
per day), 9*. to 14*. per day ; married couples without children (for agricultural to>
tions), £65 to £80 per annum, with board ; farm laborers, £40 to £52 per annum,
with board ; farmbouso female servants and dairy women, £26 to £32 per annum, witft
board; cooks, £45 to £78 per annnm, with board; general servants, £35 to £58 per
annum, with board; house and parlor maids, £32 to £40 per annnm, with board;
laundresses, £45 to £52 per annum, with board ; nursemaids, £30 to £39 per annua,
with board.
The ordinary working day for artisans is eight hours.
English money is used throughout the colony.
The following is a short summary of the land system in New South Wales as regards
purchases for agricultural purposes :
Crown lands may be bought for such purposes either by public auction at a reserved
price of £1 5*. per acre or by what is known as the " conditional purchase " system.
Under the latter system the following quantities of land ranv be bought:
In the eastern district of the colony, 40 acres and not exceeding 640; in tbe central,
40 acres and not exceeding 2,560.
Application for purchase mnst be made in person.
The price per acre is £1. Of this sum 2*. must be deposited at the time of making
the application, and Is. must be paid in the third year and every succeeding year
nntil the whole sum is paid with interest at the rate of 4 per cent, per annum.
The purchaser must reside continuously for five years from the date of his grant,
and must fulfill certain conditions as to fencing ; such conditions being fulfilled he
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
507
will, at the expiration of the five years, receive a certificate of ownership, subject to
payment of the balance of the purchase money.
The condition of residence may be dispensed with for blocks of 40 acres and not ex-
ceeding 320 ; but in this case the payments are double the above, the fencing must
be perforated within 12 months, and other improvements must be made to the amount
of £1 per acre.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars either to the agent-general
for New South Wales, 5 Westminster Chambers, Victoria street, S. W., or to the chief
clerk at this office.
VICTORIA.
PART I.— PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOR.
Free passages, none.
Assisted passages, none.
Unassisted postages.
Steerage, for men only
Third class
Closed cabins, font berths .
Closed cabins, two berths .
Second eh
Pirst class.
By sailing ship.
£13 13 0
18 18 9
£42 to 47 5 0
By
£16 16 0
21 0 0
24 80
£86 10 to 42 0 0
63 0 to 72 10 0
Children frsmone to twelve years of age, half price; infants under one year, free.
Nominated passages, none.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in the
newspapers.
Any time of the year is suitable for arriving in the colony— September for prefer-
ence.
There is at present little or no demand for labor in the colony.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given in
subsequent editions of this circular.
PART n.— GENERAL INFORMATION.
This colony forms the southeastern portion of Australia ; it is about the same size
Great Britain.
The time taken on the voyage by steamer is about forty-nine days ; by sailing ves-
sel nearly three months.
The climate is somewhat hotter than that of England.
The population of the colon v is now estimated at a million. The males are in ex-
cess of the females by about 68,000.
It is estimated that the city of Melbourne with its suburbs contains 305,000. About
half the population of the colony live in the towns. In 1884, 130,000 were returned as
engaged in agricultural and pastoral pursuits, and over 28,000 as gold miners.
The chief products are wool, grain, and gold.
There are nearly four thousand buildings for worship in the colony.
Education is free and compulsory.
There is a public library at Melbourne and in all the principal towns.
There are twelve banks with three hundred and eighty-six branches, thirteen ordi-
nary savings banks, and two hundred and thirty post-office savings banks in the col-
ony.
There are fifty-four building societies in the colony.
There are thirty-one friendly societies, having seven hundred and fifty-nine branches
in various parts of the colony.
A mail is dispatched to and received from the colony every week. Letters to and
from England are charged 6d. the half ounce, and 1 d. for newspapers.
There is telegraph io communication between Victoria. England, and other parts
of the world, and a* complete system of telegraphs extends throughout the colony.
There are more than 1,600 miles of railway in the colony.
508
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Rents of houses in Melbourne suitable for artisans and laborers vary from 80. to 15*
per week. In many of the inland towns rent is lower. House rent is, as a rnle,Jhigher
than in England, but many workmen and others possess houses of their own.
The price of provisions in Melbourne is roughly as follows: Bacon* Sd. to la. per
pound ; beef, Ad. to Id. per pound ; bread, 5$d. to 6$d. per 4-pound loaf; batter, U.
6d. to 2s. Ad, per pound ; cheese (colonial), 6d. to la. per pound ; coffee. Is. 3d. to U
6d. per pound; milk, Ad. to Gd. per quart; mutton, ljd. to Ad. per pound; potato*,
2s. 6d. to As. per ewt. ; sugar, 3d. to Ad. per pound ; tea, 1*. 64. to 2s. 64. per pound;
tobacco, 3a. to 6s. per pound.
Clothing can be procured in the colony at a price which is roughly 10 per cent all
round higher than in England.
The rate of wages in Melbourne is roughly as follows: Bakers, 25*. to £3 per week;
bootmakers, piecework is the rule ; blacksmiths, 10a. to 14a. per day ; bricklayer*,
10a. to 12a. per day ; butchers, 30s. to 50a. per week; carpenters, 10*. to 12*. per day;
coopers, 45a. to 60a. per week ; laborers, general, 7a. to 8a. per day ; malsters, 45*. to
60*. per week : masons, 10a. to 12a. per clay ; miners, 40*. to 60*. per week ; painten
and glaziers, 9a. to 10a. per day ; plasterers, 10a. to 12a. per day ; plumbers, 60s. to 70k
per week; shipwrights, 12a. to 13a. per day; tailors, 50a. to 60*. per week: female
cooks, £40 to £65 per annnm ; general servants, £26 to £36 per annum: girls, 5*. to
8*. per week ; housemaids, £25 to £40 per annum ; laundresses, £35 to £52 per annum;
nursemaids, £20 to £35 per annum. Farm work : Plowmen, per week and found, 90s.
to 25*. ; farm laborers, per week and found, 15a. to 25a. ; married couples, per annua
and found, £60 to £90 ; dairymaids, per annum and found, £30 to £35.
The ordinary working day for artisans is eight hours.
English money is used throughout the colony.
The following is a short summary of the land system in Victoria :
The best of the unsold Crown lands are divided into blocks of 1,000 acre* each.
Each block may be taken up by one individual.
Out of the 1,000 acres the occupier may select a part, not exceeding 320 acres, for
agricultural purposes, which he can buy within twenty years without interest si a
price of £1 per acre, subject to the following conditions :
1. He must cultivate I in every 10 acres, and make other improvements to the raise
at least of £ 1 per acre.
2. He must either reside or pay twice the amount of purchase money, and expend
on improvements £2 instead of £1 per acre.
The remainder of the 1,000 acres is held by the occupier for pastoral purposes on a
fourteen years' lease at a rental of from 2d. to Ad. per acre. At the end of the term
the land reverts to the Crown, the lessee receiving compensation for improvements
to an amount not exceeding 10a. per acre.
Persons desirous of purchasing farms already improved can always do so from pri-
vate individuals at prices ranging from £2 per acre upwards, according to quality of
the soil and value of improvements effected.
Intending emigrants mav apply for further particulars either to the agent-gen-
eral for Victoria, No. 8 Victoria Chambers, Victoria street S. W., or to the cbirf
olerk at this office.
SOUTH AUSTRALIA.
PART I.— PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOUR.
Free passages, none.
Assisted passages, none.
Unassisted passages.
Steerage, for men only
Third class
Closed cabin, four berths or more.
Closed cabin
Second class
First class
By sailing
vessel
£18 13 0
20 0 0
50 0 0
By steamer.
116 II »
Jl oe
£36 Utott «•
63 OtoTO • •
Children under twelve years of age, half price j children under one year, free.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 509
Nominated passages, none.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in the
newspapers.
The best time for arriving in the colony is from May to October.
For laboring men and others without capital there is absolutely no.opening at pres-
ent in the colony, and clerks are specially warned against emigrating. There is,
however, great scarcity of female domestic servants.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given in
subsequent editions of this circular.
PART II.— GENERAL INFORMATION.
South Australia is bounded on the east by Victoria, New South Wales, and Queens-
land, on the west by Western Australia, and on the north and south by the sea ; it is
in area more than seven times the size of the United Kingdom.
The time taken on the voyage from England is about forty-two days by steamer, by
sailing vessel about three months.
The climate of the southern portion of the colony is somewhat hotter than that of
England. The climate of the north is tropical.
The population is over 320,000, of whom the males are about 25,000 in excess of the
females.
The population of the chief town, Adelaide, and its suburbs is estimated at about
100,000.
The principal products of the colony are grain, wine, wool, copper, and lead.
There are over one thousand places of worship in the colony belonging to various
denominations.
Every facility is given for a good sound education. The attendance of children be-
tween the ages of seven and thirteen is compulsory, and a small fee is charged to those
who are able to pay.
In addition to the public library, Ac, in Adelaide, there are over one hundred and
twelve mechanics and other institutions which have libraries attached to them.
There were nine banks in the colony in 1884. Savings banks have been established
since 1867 on the English post-office savings bank system. There are agencies in
ninety-six country towns.
There are numerous building societies in Adelaide and its suburbs. The system is
practically the same as that of England.
A number of friendly and benefit societies have been established on the same prin-
ciples which prevail in England. Among them are the Odd Fellows, Druids, For-
etsers, and temperance societies, <fcc.
A mail is dispatched to and received from the colony every week. Letters to and
from England are charged 6d. the half ounce, and newspapers Id.
There is telegraphic communication between Adelaide, England, and other parts of
the world, and a complete system of telegraphs extends throughout the colony connect-
ing it with other Australian colonies.
in the year 1884 there were 1,035 miles of railway in the colony.
The following is roughly the cost of living in the colony :
The rent of a dwelling suitable for an artisan and his family in Adelaide, or the
immediate suburbs, vanes from 6*. to 15*. per week, but in the country towns the
rate is less. Large numbers of artisans, however, reside in their own freehold cot-
tages.
At private houses for single young men, shopmen, Ac, 15a. to 18*. per week ; clerks,
Ac. 20*. to 30*. ; single females, 10*. to 15a.
Tne price of provisions is roughly aa follows: Bacon. 8d. per pound ; beef, 2+d. to
7d. per pound ; bread, 3d. to 4d. 2-pound loaf; butter, from 1*. 4a. per pound : cheese,
from 9d. per pound ; coffee, 9+d. per pound ; flour, about la. Ad. per stone; milk, id. to
6d. per quart ; mutton. 2d. to 3d. per pound ; potatoes, 5s. per owt. ; sugar, 3d. per
pound ; tea, 1*. 3d. to 2*. 6d. per pound ; tobacco, 4*. to 4*. od. per pound.
About 20 per cent, dearer than in England.
The rate of wages in the colony is as follows :
Bootmakers : Piecework is the rule ; men on day work earn from 40*. per week.
Bookbinders : From 45*. per week.
Builders: For stone-masons, wallers, stone-cutters, plasterers, bricklayers, slaters,
and carpenters, from 9*. per day.
Laborers : 6*. to 7*. per day.
Bakers: From £1 10*., with board and lodging, per week.
Butchers : From 30*. per week, with board.
Cabinet-makers : From 7*. to 9*. per day.
Coach-builders : Various, from £1 10*. to £3 10«. per week.
Coopers, gasntters, locksmiths and bellhangers, plumbers : 8*. to 10*. per day.
510
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Painters and paperhangers : 7a. to 8a. per day.
Grainers and writers : 9*. to 12a. per day.
Saddlers : £2 to £3 0a. per week.
Tailors : From £2 2a. to £3 10a. per week.
Tanners and curriers : Beamsmen, £2 to £2 10s. per week ; strikers and finisben,
30a. to 40a. ; tanners, 309. to '36s. per week.
Wheelwrights : la. to 1*. 2d. per hour.
Wages at country stations: Drovers, £1 to £1 10a. per week; shepherds, I5t.fr
20*. per week ; married couples, £58 to £/5 per annum ; bash carpenters and black-
smiths, 30*. per week ; cooks, 20a. to 30a. per week ; 40a. to 50a. during shearing; w*
arrivals, £40 per annum ; .married couples, £50 to £75 per annum.
All the above are with rations and expenses paid up to the station.
Female servants, per week with board and lodging : General servants, 8a. to 14*;
cooks, 10a. to 20a. : housemaids, 8a. to 12a. ; kitchen-maids, 8a. to 10«. ; housekeeper
14a. to 20a. ; laundresses, 10a. to 16a. ; nursemaids, 8a. to 12a. ; nurse girls, 4a. to 7t;
charwomen, 4a. per day.
The ordinary working day for artisans is eight hours.
English money is used throughout the colony.
Country lands belonging to the Crown are disposed of in South Australia by Mo-
tion, in which preference is given to persons covenanting to cultivate and improre
the land. The maximum area that may be held is 640 acres of reclaimed or 1,000 sow
of other country, lands.
The purchaser must pay 10 per cent, of the purchase money at the time of sale ; 10
per cent, three years afterwards; and then 5 per cent, yearly till the whole is paid.
The purchase may be completed at the end of ten years or any time thereafter.
The reserve price of these Crown lands is not less than £1 per acre, exclusive of tfc
value of improvements or cost of drainage.
Pasture and mineral leases are also granted.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars either to the agent~geiM»l
for South Australia, 8 Victoria Chambers, Victoria street, S. W., or to the chief dak
at this office.
QUEENSLAND.
PAST I.— PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOR.
Free passages are given single female domestic servants and to agric ol t ural laborers j
from seventeen to thirty-five years of age. Married farm laborers must be a nder forty-
five years of age and have not more than three children under twelve.
Assisted passages, none.
Unassisted passages.
Steerage
Third class :
For single men.
Others
Second class -
First class.
£17 • I
£13 18
14 14
31 19
47 10
0
0
0
0
55 • I
Children from one to twelve years of age, half price ; infants under one year, free.
Nominated passages, important to those who have friends in the colony.
Persons in the colony can nominate their friends for free passages upon the follow-
ing payments being made in the colony :
Sex.
ltol2
yean.
12 to 40.
9
40 to 55.
Above 55.
Male
all
1
£2
1
«4
4
FnUpssams»BM
Hit
^
^ I
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 511
Contract passages : Employers in Queensland may engage laborers in England or
on the continent of En rope, subject to the approval of the ageut-general, and can
obtain free passages for them to the colony on making the following payments at the
immigration office, Brisbane, or to the agent-general, London, to whom application
should be made : For males between the ages of fifteen and forty-five years. £2 each;
for females between those aces, whether wives of indentured laborers, or themselves
indentured, £1 each j for children of an indentured laborer, under fifteen years, £1
each ; all over forty-nve years, full passage money.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in the
newspapers. *
The best time for ariving in the colony is from April to October inclusive.
Assisted immigrants are received at Government depots established at the princi-
pal ports and in various parts of the colony for a few days after arrival free of ex-
pense.
There is no demand in the colony at the present time for any other classes than
agricultural laborers and female domestic servants.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given in
subsequent editions of this circular.
PART II. — GENERAL INFORMATION.
Queensland is situated in the northeastern corner of Australia, immediately to the
north of New South Wales, and is nearly twelve times the size of England and Wales.
The time taken on the voyage is about fifty-five days by steamer ; by sailing vessel,
about three months.
The southern half of the colony is hotter than England and the northern half is
-within the tropics.
The population is estimated at about 330,000. The males are in excess of the fe-
males. Nearly one-third of the number live in the towns. The population of the
chief town, Brisbane, with the suburbs, is about 50,000.
The chief products are gold, wool, hides, and preserved meats, and in the north,
angar.
Every religious denomination is represented in the colony.
Education is free and compulsory.
There are banks and Government savings banks in Brisbane and all the towns in
the colony.
There are a number of friendly societies in the colony, including the Odd Fellows,
Foresters, and temperance societies ; there are also various free libraries, mechanics
institutes, &c.
A mail is dispatched to and received from the colony every week. Letters to and
from England are charged 6d. the one-half ounce ; newspapers, Id.
There is telegraphic communication between Queensland, England, and other parts
of the world, and over 11,000 miles of telegraphs throughout the colony.
At the end of 1884 there were 1,207 miles of railway open for traffic, and 750 in
course of construction.
The rent of a four- roomed house is estimated at from 10a. to 12a. per week.
The cost of provisions is roughly as follows : Bacon, 7d. to la. per pound ; beef, 2d.
to Ad. per pound ; bread, If d. to 2d. per pound ; butter. la. Id. to 2s. per pound ;
cheese, 6d. per pound ; coffee, la. Ad. to 2%. per pound ; flour, 12a. per 100 pounds ;
milk, id. to 6d. per quart; mutton, 2\d. to Ad. per pound; potatoes, fd. to Id. per
pound ; sugar, 2\d. to 5d. per pound ; tea, la. 9d. to 3a. per pound ; tobacco, imported,
3s. to 6a. per pound.
Clothing is about 15 to 20 per cent, dearer than in England.
The rate of wages is roughly as follows : Blacksmiths, 11a. a day ; bookbinders,
10a. a day ; brassfounders, 12a. a day ; bricklayers, 11a. a day ; brickmakers, 7a. a day ;
cabinet-makers, 12a. a day; carpenters, 11a. a day; coopers, 10a. a day; engineers,
12a. a day ; gardeners, 6a. a day ; general laborers, 6a. to 7a. 6d. a day; masons, 10a.
a day; painters, 10a. a day; plasterers, 10a. a day; quarrymen, 10a. a day; shoe-
makers, 9a. a day ; tailors, 10a. a day ; watch-makers, 10a. a day ; wheelwrights, 10a.
a day ; whitesmiths, 10a. a day ; men cooks for hotels, £50 to £60 per annum ; cooks,
£30 to £40 per annum ; laundresses, £30 to £50 per annum ; general servants, £20
to £40 per annum; housemaids, £20 to £30 per annum; nursemaids, £18 to £25
per annum ; dairy women, £26 to £35 per annum ; farm laborers, shepherds, Ac, £40
to £50 per annum, with board and lodging ; married couples with families at station,
£60 to £65 per annum, with board and lodging; married couples without families,
£50 to £52 per annum, with board and lodging.
The ordinary working day for artisans is eight hoars.
English money is used throughout the colony.
510
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Painters and paperh angers : 7a. to 80. per day.
Grainers and writers : 9*. to 12a. per day.
Saddlers: £2 to Jt'3 5a. per week.
Tailors : From £2 2a. to £3 10a. per week.
Tanners and carriers : Beamsmen, £2 to £2 10a. per week ; strikers and finfcbsi,
30a. to 40s. ; tanners, 30*. to 36a. per week.
Wheelwrights : la. to la. 2d. per hour.
Wages at country stations: Drovers, £1 to £1 10a. per week; shepherds, 15a, tt
20a. per week ; married couples. £58 to £/5 per annum ; bash carpenters and black-
smiths, 30a. per week ; cooks, 20a. to 30a. per week ; 40a. to 50a. during shearing; new
arrivals, £40 per annum ; .married couples, £50 to £75 per annum.
All the above are with rations and expenses paid up to the station.
Female servants, per week with board and lodging: General servants, 8*. to 14*;
cooks, 10a. to 20a. : housemaids, 8a. to 12a. ; kitchen-maids, 8a. to 10s. ; hoasekeepfla.
14a. to 20a. ; laundresses, 10a. to 16a. ; nursemaids, 8a. to 12a. ; nurse girls, 4a. to 7a.;
charwomen, 4a. per day.
The ordinary working day for artisans is eight hours.
English money is used throughout the colony.
Country lands belonging to the Crown are disposed of in South Australia by suc-
tion, in which preference is given to persons covenanting to cnltivate and improve
the land. The maximum area that may be held is 640 acres of reclaimed or 1,000 sera
of other country, lands.
The purchaser must pay 10 per cent, of the purchase money at the time of sale; 19
per cent, three years afterwards ; and then 5 per cent, yearly till the whole is paid.
The purchase may be completed at the end of ten years or any time thereafter.
The reserve price of these Crown lands is not less than £1 per acre, exclusive of tfc
value of improvements or cost of drainage.
Pasture and mineral leases are also granted.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars either to the agent-general
for Sooth Australia, 8 Victoria Chambers, Victoria street, S. W., or to the chief ckrk
at this office.
QUEENSLAND.
PAST I.— PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOB.
Free passages are given single female domestic servants and to agricultural laborer*
from seventeen to thirty-five years of age. Married farm laborers must be under forty-
five years of age and have not more than three children under twelve.
Assisted passages, none.
Unassisted passages.
Steerage
Third class :
For single men.
Others
Second class
First class.
£13 18 0
14 14 0
81 19 0
47 10 0
417 • I
K • I
Children from one to twelve years of age, half price ; infants under one year, free.
Nominated passages, important to those who have friends in the colony.
Persons in the colony can nominate their friends for free passages upon the follow-
ing payments being made in the colony:
Sex.
ltol2
yean.
13 to 40.
*
40 to 55.
Above 6&
Hale
all
1
£2
1
£4
4
Full iMa»m mttfJ
Da. ~~
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 511
Contract passages : Employers in Queensland may engage laborers in England or
on the continent of Europe, subject to the approval of the ageut-general, and can
obtain free passages for them to the colony on making the following payments at the
immigration office, Brisbane, or to the agent-general, London, to whom application
should be made : For males between the ages of fifteen and forty-five years. £2 each;
for females between those ages, whether wives of indentured laborers, or themselves
indentured, £1 each ; for children of an indentured laborer, under fifteen years, £1
each ; all over forty-five years, full passage money.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in the
newspapers. •
The best time for ariving in the colony is from April to October inclusive.
Assisted immigrants are received at Government depots established at the princi-
pal ports and in various parts of the colony for a few days after arrival free of ex-
pense.
There is no demand in the colony at the present time for any other classes than
agricultural laborers and female domestic servants.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given in
subsequent editions of this circular.
PART II. — GENERAL INFORMATION.
Queensland is situated in the northeastern corner of Australia, immediately to the
north of New South Wales, and is nearly twelve times the size of England and Wales.
The time taken on the voyage is about fifty-five days by steamer ; by sailing vessel,
about three months.
Tho southern half of the colony is hotter than England and the northern half is
-within the tropics.
The population is estimated at about 330,000. The males are in excess of the fe-
males. Nearly one-third of the number live in the towns. The population of the
chief town, Brisbane, with the suburbs, is about 50,000.
The chief products are gold, wool, hides, and preserved meats, and in the north,
sugar.
Every religious denomination is represented in the colony.
Education is free and compulsory.
There are banks and Government savings banks in Brisbane and all the towns in
the colony.
There are a tfumber of friendly societies in the colony, including the Odd Fellows,
Foresters, and temperance societies ; there are also various free libraries, mechanics
institutes, &c.
A mail is dispatched to and received from the colony every week. Letters to and
from England are charged 6d. the one-half ounce ; newspapers, Id.
There is telegraphic communication between Queensland, England, and other parts
of the world, and over 11,000 miles of telegraphs throughout tho colony.
At the end of 1884 there were 1,207 miles of railway open for traffic, and 750 in
course of construction.
The rent of a four-roomed house is estimated at from 10s. to 12a. per week.
The cost of provisions is roughly as follows : Bacon, 7d. to la. per pound ; beef, 2d.
to Ad. per pound ; bread, lfd. to 2d. per pound ; butter, 1*. Id. to 2s. per ponnd ;
cheese, lid. per pound ; coffee, la. Ad. to 2b. per pound ; flour, 12a. per 100 pounds ;
milk, Ad. to 6d. per quart; mutton, 2\&. to Ad. per pound; potatoes, fd. to Id. per
pound ; sugar, 2\d. to 5d. per pound ; tea, la. 9d. to 3a. per pound ; tobacco, imported,
3s. to 6a. per pound.
Clothing is about 15 to 20 per cent, dearer than in England.
The rate of wages is roughly as follows : Blacksmiths, 11a. a day ; bookbinders,
10a. a day ; brassfounders, 12a. a day ; bricklayers, 11a. a day ; brick makers, 7a. a day ;
cabinet-makers, 12a. a day; carpenters, 11a. a day; coopers, 10a. a day; engineers,
12a. a day ; gardeners, 6a. a day ; general laborers, 6a. to 7a. 6d. a day ; masons, 10a.
a day; painters, 10a. a day; plasterers, 10a. a day; quarry men, 10a. a day; shoe-
makers, 9a. a day ; tailors, 10a. a day ; watch-makers, 10a. a day ; wheelwrights, 10a.
a day ; whitesmiths, 10a. a day ; men cooks for hotels, £50 to £60 per annum; cooks,
£30 to £40 per annum ; laundresses, £30 to £50 per annum ; general servants, £20
to £40 per annum; housemaids, £20 to £30 per annum; nursemaids, £18 to £25
per annum ; dairywomen, £26 to £35 per annum ; farm laborers, shepherds, Ac, £40
to £50 per annum, with board and lodging ; married couples with families at station,
£60 to £65 per annum, with board and lodging; married couples without families,
£50 to £52 per annum, with board and lodging.
The ordinary working day for artisans is eight hoars.
English money is used throughout the colony.
512 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The following is a short summary of the land system (for further details of which
see Handbook tor Emigrants to Queensland, published by the authority of the agent-
general):
Under the Crown land act of 1884 agricultural farms in proclaimed agricoltaral
areas may be selected of not more than 1,280 acres at a rent to be fixed by the laid
board, not being less than 3d. per acre per annum. A license is issued to the selector,
who must, within live years, fence in toe land or make permanent improvement! of
a value equal to the cost of the fence, and must also live on the selection. If at the
end of that time he can prove that he has performed the above conditions, he will be
entitled to a transferable lease for fifty years. The rent for the first ten years will te
the amount fixed in the proclamation, and the rent for every subsequent period of
five years will be determined by the land board. If a lessee can prove ten years' con-
tinued residence, he will be entitled to purchase the holding at a price to be fixed bj
the land board, not being less than 20«. per acre.
Homesteads : In the case of an agricultural farm of not more than 160 acres, if the
lessee proves five years' residence, and an expenditure of not less than 10«. an acreoi
permanent improvements, he can secure the fee simply by paying such sum as shall,
with the rent already paidy amount to 2*. 6d. an acre.
Grazing leases can also be obtained for not more than 20,000 acres.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars either to the agent-general
for Queensland, 1 Westminster Chambers, Victoria street, London, S. W., or to the
chief clerk at this office.
WESTERN AUSTRALIA.
PART I.— PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOR.
Free passages, none.
Assisted passages can at present be only granted to farmers, agriculturists, millen
wheelwrights, and others of avocations likely to be useful in country districts, and
they. must be possessed of some small capital. The amount required in each case will
be decided by the Crown agents for the colonies, and must be deposited with them
As a rule a married couple will be required to deposit not less than .£100, and £25 fix
each child over twelve years of age. The deposit will be repaid to the emigrant)
immediately after their arrival in the colony. In addition to this, each adult emi-
grant must pay £4 towards his passage money, and £2 for every child between one
and twelve years of age, and in addition a sum not exceeding £1 per adult for ship
kit.
Each intending emigrant above the age of fifteen years desiring to obtain an assisted
passage must undertake to conform to all regulations established on board ship dot-
ing the voyage, and to remain in tbe colony lor at least twelve months from the date
of arrival.
Special assisted passages : In addition to the above, tbe Western Australia Land
Company, Limited, Suffolk House, Laurence Pountney Hill, £. C, are under contract
with the colonial government to introduce into the colony a limited nnmber if as-
sisted emigrants belonging to the following classes: Farm laborers, blacksmiths,
strikers, titters, carpenters, navvies, plate-layers, brickinakers, bricklayers, quarrr*
men, laborers, &c. ; married couples with their 1 ami lies bein^ preferred. The rata
by steamer are fixed at £7 per adult, including £l for ship kit. The number so as-
sisted will not exceed one thousand per annum, and the contract will expire in fit*
years from tbe present time. Opportunities of work are given to many of the emi-
grants on the Great Southern Railway (244 miles in length) now in course of construc-
tion between Albany and Beverley.
Unassisted passages.
(1) At contract rate : Any person in good health and not likely to become chargeable
to the colony, and by whom or on whose behalf the contract rate of passage money,
at present £14, shall have been paid, may be allowed a passage on board any emigrant
ship proceeding to the colony on signing an agreement to conform to the rules to be
observed on board ship.
(2) At ordinary rate: By sailing vessel: Third class, £14 I As. to £16 16c; second
class, £21 ; first class, £36 15«. By steamer : Third class, from £16 16s. ; second class,
from £26 5*. to £31 10«. ; first class, from £47 5*. Children under twelve years of
age half price ; infants under one year, free.
A line of steamers runs regularly between London and Western Australia, and sail-
ing vessels of a good class are also dispatched from London at frequent intervals.
j
l
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 513
Xo initiated passages.
Free passages are granted to a limited number of emigrants nominated by persons
residing in the colony and who must be approved by the crown agents for the colo-
nies.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in the
newspapers.
The best time lor arriving in the colony is September.
A depot is established at Fremantle for the reception of emigrants upon lauding.
Farmers, agricultural laborers, carpenters, and female domestic servants are re-
quired.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given in
subsequent editions of this circular.
PART II. — GENERAL INFORMATION.
This colony consists of about one-third of Australia, and is about eight times the
size of tho United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.
The time taken on the voyage from England is about forty-nine days by steamer,
and about three mouths by sailing vessel.
The climate is very healthy ; the temperature in the south is somewhat similar to
that of England ; the north is hot but tempered with cool breezes.
The population of the colony is more than 35,000.
The males are in excess of the females. Perth, the capital of the colony, contains
6,000 inhabitants.
The chief products are grain, wool, timber, pearls, pearl-shells, and minerals. New
gold mines have lately been discovered.
Places of worship of all denominations are to be found throughout the colony.
Education is compulsory. A small fee is charged in the Government schools to
those who are able to pay.
Mechanics' institutes, workmen's associations, aud friendly societies are to be found
in the more settled parts of the colony.
There are four banks in the colony aud also post-office savings banks.
Letters are dispatched to and received from the colony every fourteen days. Letters
are charged C<f. per one-half ounce, and newspapers Id.
There is telegraphic communication between the colony and England and other
parts of the world. There are over 2,300 miles of telegraph open in the colouy, in-
cluding a line to South Australia.
There are 173 miles of railwav open, and other railways are in course of construction.
The rent of a three-roomed house in the towns is 8s, per week ; the rent of a six-
roomed house in the towns is 14a. 6d. But small houses are at present very scarce in
the towns.
The price of provisions is roughly as follows: Bacon, la. per pound; beef, 6<f. per
pound ; bread, per 2 pound loaf, Ad. ; butter, la. 8d. to 2s. per pound ; coffee, Is, Ctf. per
pound; cheese, 1*. 6d. per pound; milk, 6d. per quart; mutton, 5(7. per pound; pota-
toes, Id. to l^d. ; tobacco, 5a. per pound.
Clothing in the large towns is much the same as in England. At the country sta-
tions it is dearer.
The rate of wages in the colony is roughly as follows: Blacksmiths, Is, to 10s. per
day; boat-builders, Is, to 10a. per day; brewers, 6s, to 8*. per day; carpenters, 8s, to
109. per day ; coach- builders, 8*. to 10a. per day ; gardeners, 5a. to da. per day ; general
laborers in town, 5a. to 6a. per day ; masons, 8a. to 10*. per day ; navvies, Cs. to 8a.
per day ; painters, 7a. to 10a. per day ; printers, 7a. to 10a. per day ; saddlers, 7a. to-
lOa. per day ; shoemakers and tailors by the piece ; farm laborers, 15a. per week with
board ; ploughmen, 15a. per week with board ; shepherds or stockriders, £40 to £50
per annum ; generally useful men on stations, £36 to £45 per annum i married
couples, servants on farms and stations, per year with board and lodging, £50 to £70
per annum ; general female servants, per year with board and lodging, £16 to £24
per annum; housemaids, per year with board and lodging, £18 to £25 per annum.
Navvies work eight hours a day, but other trades nine hours.
English money is used throughout the colony.
The following is a short summary of a portion of the land laws. They will be found
more fully set out in the handbook. (See note at end.)
The Crown lands are classed as (1) town ; (2) suburban : (3) rural.
Town lands in all the districts of the colony, and suburban lands in all but the
Kimberley district, will be offered for sale by auction at a reserve price to be fixed by
the Government.
Any lands pat up for auction and not sold may be afterwards bought at the reserve
price.
H. Ex. 157 33
514 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Rural lands in the colony and suburban lands in the Kiinberley district may, ab-
ject to any prior rights, be sold in fee-simple either by auction or by private contact
as the Government may direct.
The lowest price of rural lands in fee* simple is 10*. per acre in the central and Kim-
berley districts, {*. per acre in the other districts, and the smallest amount to be
bought under ordinary circumstances is, in tbe central district, 40 acres ; in theKia-
berley district, 200 acres ; in other districts. 400 acres.
Blocks, however, of not less than 10 acres may be disposed of for planting vineyanfc,
orchards, or gardens.
The term rural lands also includes the two classes of pastoral and mineral land*;
the terms on which they are let or sold are given in the handbook.
For further particulars as to the land laws, see handbook issued by this office,
page 6.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars either to the Crown ageoa
for the colonies, Downing street, 8.W., or to the chief clerk at this office.
TASMANIA.
PART I. — PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOR.
Free passages, none.
Assisted passages, none.
Unassisted passages, per adult.
By sail-
ing ship.
£15
17
25
50
By
Steerage (for single men only) £15 All •
Thirdclow 17 £tl 0to8*
Second claea 25 86 15 tort •
Flrstclass 50 63 OtoiJ*
Children from one to twelve years of age, half price.
Nominated passages, important to those who have friends in Tasmania.
Residents in Tasmania can obtain free passages for their friends in England ty
nominating them at one of the immigration offices in the colony and paying at tie
same time the following sums —
Adult males not above forty years of age £5 for each person ; adult females ort
above forty years of age £3 for each person ; married couples not above forty-fi«
years of age £6.
Children between the ages of three and twelve, half the amount payable by adults
Children, under three years, free, if accompanied by their parents or parent.
But emigrants nominated in the colony must be approved by the agent-general i>
London, and will be selected by him only from the classes of agriculturists, mechanic
skilled aud other laborers and domestic servants, with a special view to the indofr
trial requirements of the colony.
Tbev must pay the cost of the railway journey to join the ship and 20#. per adaH
for ship kit.
All sailing vessels and steamers proceeding to Melbourne take passengers to Tas-
mania at the same fares as direct steamers.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in tb*
newspapers.
The best time for arriving in the colony is October.
No such arrangements are made by the Tasmanian Government. Emigrants having
been nominated are usually met by their friends on landing.
There is a steady demand for agricultural laborers ana also for female domestic
servants.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given in
subsequent editions of this circular.
Tbe large and important discoveries of valuable minerals have also created! de-
mand for miners and good quarrymen.
Mechanics and clerks are not wanted.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 515
PART II.— GENERAL INFORMATION.
Tasmania is an island at the sooth of Australia, about 120 miles from Melbourne
it is nearly the size of Ireland.
The time taken on the voyage from England is from forty to fifty days by steamer;
by sailing vessel, about three months.
The rainfall, on an average, is less than in England, and it is never too hot in sum-
mer, nor too cold in winter, for outdoor occupations to be carried on. The climate is
•exceedingly healthy, especially for children.
The population of Tasmania in 1884 was 130.541, of whom 69,140 were males and
61,401 females. The population of the city of Hobart, which is the capital, is abont
22,000, and of Launceston about 13,000. There are no natives now left in the colony.
The principal products are wool, fruit, timber, tin, and gold.
The number of churches and chapels is about three hundred and fifty.
Education is compulsory ; a small fee is payable.
There are five banks in the colony and two savings banks, one in Hobart Town
And the other in Launceston, besides post-office savings banks in most of the towns.
There are eleven building societies in various parts of the colony.
A number of friendly and benefit societies have been established, such as the Free
31asons, Odd Fellows, Foresters, Druids, and temperance societies.
A mail is dispatched to and received from the colony every week. Letters to and
from England are charged (id. per half ouuce, newspapers Id.
Theie is telegraphic communication between Tasmania and England and other
parts of the world. The colony possesses more than 1,000 miles of inland telegraphs.
There are upwards of 300 miles of railways open, and further extensions of the rail-
way system are in course of construction. The lowest railway fare in the colony is
"2d. per mile.
The roads in Tasmania are amongst the best formed iu the colonies.
Small cottages in the towns and suburbs, 3 rooms, per week, 4s. to 6a. ; with garden,
«fcc, 7«. to 89.
The cost of provisions is roughly as follows: Bacon, Id. to lOd. per pound ; beef, Ad.
to 6d. per pouud ; bread, 2£d. to 3d. per 2-pound loaf; batter, U. to Is. 6d. per pound;
cheese, id. to 9d. per pound ; coffee, 1*. (yd. to 2s. per pound ; flour, Is. 3d. to Is.
6d. per stone; milk, Ad. to 6d. per quart; mutton, 3^d. to5d. per pound; potatoes, 3t.
6d. to 48. (yd. per cwt. ; sugar, 3$d. to Ad. per pound; tea, la. 6d. to3t. per pound;
tobacco, 3*. (yd. to 4*. per pound.
Clothing about 10 per cent, dearer than in England.
The rate of wages in the colony is roughly as follows : Blacksmiths, 7«. to 12*. per
<lay; bricklayers, 8*. to 10«. per day; carpenters, la. to 10*. per day; farm laborers
JC2C) to £45 per annum, all found ; gardeners, £25 to £45 per annum, all fonnd; la-
borers, ordinary, 5«. to 7*. per day ; painters, 7*. to 9a. per day ; plowmeu, 10*. to 18*.
per week, all found ; plumbers, 8*. to 10s. per day ; quarrymen and miners, 6*. to 9s ;
reapers, 9s. to Is*, per week, all found ; shepherds, £30 to £45 per annum, all found ;
-wheelwrights, 8s. to 10s. per day : cooks. £25 to £50 per annum, all found ; house-
maids, £20 to £35 per annum, all found ; laundresses, £20 to £30 per annum, all
found.
The ordinary working day for artisans is eight hours.
English money is used throughout the colony.
To farmers with small capital and others the land system offers great advantages.
A short summary of the land laws is here given.
The reserve price of all Government land suitable for agriculture is £1 per acre,
and of pastoral land 5s. per acre. Not more than 320 acres of land will be sold by the
Government to any one person.
With the view of facilitating the acquisition of Crown land by persons of limited
capital it is also disposed of on deferred payments extending over fourteen years, but
in these cases continuous residence by the purchaser, his tenant, or servant, is required
until the whole of the purchase-money is paid, and one-third of the purchase-money
is added to the price of the land. ' Thus the cost of 100 acres on this system would be :
£ a. d.
100 acres at 20a 100 0 0
Add one-third for credit 33 6 8
133 6 8
Bat the payment of that sum may be made as follows :
£ s. d.
Payment at time of purchase 3 6 8
Payment first year 5 0 0
Payment second year 5 0 0
Each of the following twelve years at £10 per year ™ ...... .— 120 0 Q
516 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars either to the agent "uerti
for Tasmania, 3 Westminster Chambers, Victoria street, London, 8. W., or to tht
chief clerk at this office.
NEW ZEALAND.
PART I.— PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOR.
Free passages, none.
Assisted passages : The agent-general for the colony will entertain applications far
assisted passages for a limited number of farmers and agriculturists possessed of raall
capital, who may be desirous of taking up land in New Zealand, at the followta
rates, namely, £10 for each adult, and £5 for each child between the ages of one tad
twelve years. Before passages will be provided, however, each head of a familymut
satisfactorily prove in such way as may be required by the agent-general that be is
possessed of £ 100 in cash, and that he is also possessed of cash equal to the sum of £#
for each member of his family over twelve years of age. Persons desirous of doing *x
can arrange to come out in the second-class on the above terms by an additional pay-
ment equal to the difference between the cost of steerage and second-class passages.
Unassisted passages: By sailing ship: Steerage, third-class, £13 13*. to £15 lot.
second class, £21 ; first class, £36 15*. to £45 3*. By steamer, for men only, £1616*
each ; closed cabin with two berths, for married couples, £23 2». each person ; closed
cabin with four berths, for married couples, £21 each person ; second class, £36 15a.'
to £42 each person ; first-class, £tf3 to £73 10a. each person ; children under twelve,
traveling with their parents, half price ; infants under twelve months, free.
Nominated passages: Persons in the colony who are desirous of nominating their
friends in the United Kingdom for passages by direct steamers to New Zealand, en
do so upon forms which will be supplied by the various immigration officers id the
colony. Payment in cash must be made in the colony at the following rates, which
will cover all charges for passages, outfit, and expenses in depot, namely : All per-
sons over twelve years of age, £10; children under twelve years of a$re, £5; innati
nnder one year, free. As a rule, nominations will only be accepted lor agricultural
laborers and single women suitable for domestic servants.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in tht
newspapers.
Perhaps the best time for arriving in the colony is from October to February, in-
clusive.
There is a depot at every principal port for the reception of emigrants upon landing.
There is at present little or no demand for labor in New Zealand.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given ia
subsequent editions of this circular.
PART II. — GENERAL INFORMATION.
This colony consists of a group of islands, of which the two principal are called uV
North and South Islands, and a third, much smaller, called Stewart's Island. »*
Zealand is a little smaller in size than the British Isles.
The time taken on the voyage from England is about forty-five days by steamer;
by sailing vessel about three months.
The climate of the North Island is much warmer than that of England. The climate
of the South Island resembles that of England, but the winter is not nearly so cold.
The population, exclusive of the natives, is 578,000. The males are in excess of the
females.
The principal products are grain, wool, kauri gum, and gold.
There are over one thousand places of religious worship in the colony, all denom-
inations being represented.
Education is free and compulsory.
Public libraries are to be found in the principal cities and towns.
The colony contains six banks, with branches in every town and village, and al*>
a large number of post-office savings banks.
There are fifty-one building societies in the colony.
There are a considerable number of friendly societies regulated by act of Parlia-
ment, consisting of the Odd Fellows, Foresters, Druids, Shepherds, Ac, and al*
temperance societies.
A mail is dispatched to and from the colony every fortnight. Letters to and from
England 6d., and newspapers Id.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 517
There is telegraphic communication between Jew Zealand, England, and other
>arts of the world; the colony possesses over 13,000 miles of inland telegraph in
>peratiou.
There are over 1,500 miles of railway.
The rent of a four-roomed house is estimated at about 12*. per week.
Board and lodging may be had for 20a. per week.
The following is roughly the cost of provisions : Bacon, ~\d. to la. ; beef, 2d. to 6d
>er pound; bread, 4}d. lold. per 4-poand loaf; butter, same price as in England;
iheese, (id. to 9d ; coffee, same price as in England ; flour, la. l\d. per stone ; milk,
id. per quart ; mutton, 2d. to 5a. per pound ; potatoes, 4*. to 7a. per cwt. ; sugar and
ea, same price as in England ; tobacco, from 5*. 3d. per pound.
Clothing is about 25 per cent, more than in England.
The following is roughly the rate of wages: Farm hands, from £40 to £55 a year
mil all found; married couples, £60 to £85 a year, and all found; plowmen, £45'
:o £60 a year, and all found; blacksmiths, bricklayers, carpenters, and masons, 9a«
:o 12a. a day ; shipwrights, from 9a. to 13a. per day ; cooks and laundresses, 40a. to
>2a. per year, and all found: dairymaids and general servants, £26 to £40 per year,
ind all found.
The ordinary working day for artisans is eight hours.
English money is used throughout the colony.
The average rate of wages in the various districts is given in the Hand-Book, see
page 18.
Farmers, with large or small capital, are in demand in the colony. The following
t a short summary of the land system, for further particulars of which see Hand-Book,
page 5. Crown land in the country districts is sold by auction at a reserve price of
lot less than £1 per acre, or by direct sale at a fixed price of not less than £2 per
icre. There are also provisions for selling on deferred payments, and leasing with
perpetual right of renewal, both agricultural and pastoral lands. The Government
have also power to set aside blocks of Crown lands out of which sections of land
;an be had without payment, but under conditions of occupation and improvement
mder what is known as the homestead system. Small grazing runs are also let on
;wonty-one years leases by public auction, the upset rent ranging from l$d. to la.
per acre.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars either to the agent-general
or New Zealand, 7 Westminster Chambers, Victoria Street, London, 8. W., or to the
jhief clerk at this office.
CAPE COLONY AND BRITISH BECHUANALAND.
A.— Cape Colony. *
PART I. — PASSAGE AND DEMAND FOR LABOR.
Free passages, uone.
Assisted passages, none, except to emigrants contracted to employers in the colony.
Unassisted passages by steamers: Third class, £15 15a. each; second class, £24
!a. each ; first class, £36 15a. each.
Nominated passages, none.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will invariably be found advertised in the
lewspapers.
The best time for arriving in the colony for agricultural laborers is about July.
At the present time there is little or no demand for male labor, the supply on the
pot being more than sufficient. There is an opening for farmers with some capital.
5omestic servants are always more or less in demand in the colony.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given in
iibsequent editions of this circular.
PART II.— GENERAL INFORMATION.
The Cape Colony with its dependencies is rather less than twice the size of the
>nited Kingdom. "
The time taken on the voyage from England is about twenty days by steamer.
The climate is fine and healthy, and well suited to the European constitution. The
ummer heat is greater and dryer than in England.
It is computed that the present population of the colony cannot be less than a mill-
ju and a quarter, including English, Dutch, and natives.
The South African differ from the North American and Australasian colonies in tta
act that the natives in South Africa largely outnumber the European* -,, ot \&& \&M*Kt
518 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
the Dutch are more numerous in the western districts, while the English are chiefly
to he found in the eastern.
The principal products are wool, wine, ostrich feathers, hides, Angora hair, copper,
and diamonds. The diamond mines of Kimberley have led to a large amount of emi-
gration, and ostrich farming is a specialty of South Africa.
Churches and chapels of all denominations are to be found in the colony.
Education is carried out under the supervision of local boards or in connection with
missionary societies ; it is subsidized by Government.
There are over fifty libraries at the various country centers in addition to the library
and museum at Cape Town.
There are public hospitals at the principal towns.
Banks and post-office savings banks will be found at all the important centers of
the colony.
Friendly and other societies are established in the principal places, including the
Odd Fellows, Foresters, &c.
There is a weekly mail to and from England. Letters to and from England m
charged 6<J. per half ounce ; newspapers Id.
There is telegraphic communication between the colony and other parts of the
world, and the colony has over 4,000 miles of inlaud telegraphs.
At the end of 1885, 1,599 miles of railway were open for traffic, and there are three
different lines of communication between the sea aud the Orange River.
The cost of living varies considerably in different parts of the colony ; as a role it
is not higher than in England. Wages and clothing are higher than in England.
The figures given below for rent, provisions, and wages apply to Cape Town only.
Laborers' cottages, with garden, can be rented from 10*. per month, according to the
locality, and a town lodging for a mechanic's family from 40*. per month.
The price of provisions is roughly as follows: Bacon, 1*. 3<f. per pound : beef, 5J£
per pound; bread, Ad. per pound ; butter, 1*. (id. to 2s. per pound ; cheese. 1*. 5d. per
pound; coffee, raw, lid. per pound; flour, 3-fcrf. per pound; milk, 3fd. per bottle:
mutton, 6d. per pound ; sugar, 5^d. per pound; tea, 3a. 2|rf. per pound ; tobacco, tty4
per pound.
Tbe rate of wages is roughly as follows : Bakers, from 25*. to 50*. per week ; black
smiths, 4*. to 10*. per day; book-binders, 33*. to 60*. per week; bootmakers, 6*. to 8*.
per pair; bricklayers, 6s. to 10*. per day; builders' laborers, 3*. to 5*. per day; car-
penters, 6*. Gd. to 10s. per day ; coach-builders, from 30*. per week; curriers, 7s. tot?*
per day : farm laborer*, 3*. to4*. per day; farm foremen, £6 per month and all found;
farriers, 4*2*. per week; gardeners, 20a*. to 4U*. per week; turners ami wood turners.
8*. to 9*. per day; painters, 5s. to 9*. per day; plumbers, 10*. to 12*. per day; ««1-
dlers and harness-makers, from 29*. to 50k. per week; tauners, 5*. to (Sa per day:
wheelwrights, 6*. fid. per day; cooks, from £4 to £tf per month and all found; honie-
gnaids, from 35*. to 50*. per month and all found.
English money is used throughout the colony.
It may be stated generally that waste and unappropriated Crown lands are leased
or sold, subject to annual quit-rent, to bona tide residents in the colony by pnbl:e
auction.
B.— British Beciiuan aland.
This colony affords no opening to persons without capital. The number of unem-
ployed artisans in all towns of the South African colonies is considerable, and the cap-
ital required for cattle raising and kindred industries renders Bechuanaland an unsuit-
able destination for the classes ou whose behalf this circular is more especially
prepared.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars as follows : For the Cape,
to the agent-general, 7 Albert Mansions, Victoria Street, S.W., or to the chief clerk at
this office ; For British Bechuanaland, to the chief clerk at this office.
NATAL.
PART I. — PASSAGES AND DEMAND FOR LABOR.
Free passages, none.
Assisted passages, none.
Arrangements are being made by the government of the colony for the resumption
of free and assisted emigration for Europeans, and regulation? for the colonization of
special settlements are being prepared. When these are completed they will be ad-
vertised by the Natal government emigration agent whose address is given below.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 519
Unassisted passages.
By steamer.
£ s . d.
Third claw 18 18 0
Second class 16 16 0 29 8 0
Firstdaas 26 6 0 44 2 0
Children from one to twelve years of age, half price.
Nominated passages, none.
Particulars as to the dispatch of vessels will in variably be found advertised in the
newspapers.
Any time of the year is suitable for arriving in the colouy ; August for preference.
Emigration to Natal is only recommended to those possessing sufficient capital
to buy and stock land or to undertake dairy and poultry farming; the number
of unemployed artisans throughout the towns of the South African colonies is at the '
present time considerable.
Particulars as to the state of the labor market from time to time will be given in
subsequent editions of this circular.
PART II. — GENERAL INFORMATION.
Natal is situated on the southeast coast of Africa ; its port, Durban, being about 800
miles distant from Cape Town. The colony is about one-third the size of England
and Wales.
The time taken on the voyage from England by steamer is twenty-six to twenty-
eight days.
The climate of the colony varies considerably, but is generally good and healthy.
On the coast it is subtropical ; in the interior it is more temperate, owing to the rise
of the land.
The population of the colony is over 420.000, of whom some 35,000 are Europeans,
mainly English.
Pietermaritzburg, the seat of government, contains a population of 14,000, and
Durban, 17,000.
The industries include sheep, cattle, and ostrich farming ; grain of various kinds
is raised ; and near the coast sugar is an important product.
All religious denominations are represented in the colony.
Government public schools are established in which a good and sound education
may be obtained.
There are various literary and scientific institutions in the colony ; also building
societies and several friendly societies, including the Foresters, Odd Fellows, Recha-
bites, Good Templars, &c.
There are banks in Pietermaritzburg, Durban, and several other towns in the
colony.
A mail is dispatched to and received from the colony every week. Letters to and
from England are charged 6d. the half ounce ; newspapers, Id.
There is telegraphic communication between the colony and England and other
parts of the world, and a good system of telegraphic communication has been estab-
lished inland.
There are over 200 miles of railway open in the colony.
Board and lodging for mechanics in the towns, 4*. to 4*. 6d. per day.
Cottage and garden for mechanics, £1 10*. to £2 10s. per month.
The price of provisions is roughly as follows: Bacon, 5d. per pound ; beef, 5d. to8d.
per pound ; butter, salt, l». to 1*. 6d. per pound ; butter, fresh, 2s. to 2s. 6d. per pound ;
cheese, 1*. 6d. per pound ; coffee, Is. to Is. 6d. per pound ; four, 38*. 6d. per 196
pounds; milk, A\d. per quart ; mutton, 6d. to 9d. per pound; potatoes, 5s. to 10s. per
cwt. ; sugar, 2d. to 3d. per pound; tobacco (colonial), 6d. to 1*. per pound.
The price of clothing is roughly 15 per ceut. higher than in England.
The rate of wages in the colony is roughly as follows : Bricklayers, carpenters,
shoemakers, smiths, and tailors, average rates of wages for all skilled artisans is Is.
to Is. 3d. per hour; domestic servants, £18 to £24 per annum.
English money is used throughout the colony.
Crown lands in the colony suitable for cultivation, and exclusive of township and
pastoral lands, are sold by public auction in lots varying from 10 to 2,000 acres, cer-
tain public rights being reserved.
The conditions of purchase are —
(1) That the purchaser pays the cost of survey.
520 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
(2) That be occupies the land during niuo continuous months of each year, either
in person or by an agent, until the whole purchase money has been paid.
(3) That he erects a suitable dwelling-house and cultivates not less than one in
every 100 acres.
(4) That he pays one-tenth of the purchase-money within three months of the sale,
and one-tenth at the close of each year of occupation, until the whole purriuu*
money has beeu paid (no interest charged). i
The reserve price of lands thus sold is 10». per acre, or £50 for 100 acres. The
occupier has therefore to pay for a lot of 100 acres £5 per annum until the whole his
been paid.
In the case of'bona fide emigrants from Europe, lands may be sold by private con-
tract, and in special cases portions of land not exceeding 320 acres may be sold in
freehold by public auction to the highest bidder at a reserve price of £1 per acre, ihe
total amount of purchase mouey to be paid within three months.
For further particulars as to the land laws, see Hand-Book issued bv this office, page
10.
Intending emigrants may apply for further particulars either to the emigration
agent for Natal, Wo. 21, Finsbury Circus, London, E. C, or to the chief clerk at this
office.
NETTCASTIiE-ITPON-TTXE.
REPORT OF CONSUL SMITH.
(1) There are no statistics of emigration from this district to the
United States to be obtained. It may be said in general terms that there
is no direct emigration from the district to the United States, as there are
no lines of passenger steamers from any port of the north of England to
our country. There are steamers going from this and other ports of the
district to New York and other places,bn t they are only freight steamers,
which rarely carry passengers. The consequence is that all emigrants
from the district go to Liverpool, Glasgow, or some other port to embark
for America. You will, therefore, see that no account of the movement
of emigrants to the United States can be kept here. That there is emi-
gration to the United States from the district is well known, but to
what extent it is not possible to ascertain for the reasons given above.
(2) The classes which supply the greatest number of emigrants are
miners, with glass makers and nuddlers and laborers. Many miners
and glass-makers have left the district under contracts with American
masters to serve for a stated time, say two or more years, at an agreed
wage. Whether that system is still continued, I do not know. Since
laws have been passed in the United States making such contracts ille-
gal, any agreements of that kind, if made, will be kept secret. I think
it probable that there are such agreements at the preseut time, bot 1
have no positive proof of their existence. I am told that a large
number of those that have emigrated in years past could not have
found the means of doiug so unless under some such coutracte. In
addition to the classes above named there have beeu some few young
men of means who have gone to the Western States aud Territories to
engage in the cattle busiuess or general farming. There has a!so been
a moderate number of tenant-farmers having some means, but I do not
hear of any landed proprietors who have emigrated. There have also
been someyoung men brought up in offices or stores who have gone to the
Uuited States with the idea of bettering their condition. I canrot hear
that any paupers have been sent to the United States from this district.
There has been an exportation of paupers, but, so far as I can learn, not
to the United States. Societies have been formed which have aided
young persons of both sexes to go to Canada. There have been parties
of sixty or eighty of these young unfortunates who have gone out from
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 521
the workhouses at times under supervision of benevolent persons. I
believe the Canadian Government have heretofore encouraged this
class of emigration, as the parties were generally young and able to earn
a living in that colony.
(3) The causes of emigration are various. There is throughout the
country, and especially in great industrial centers like this place and its
neighborhood, a very dense population. When business is prosperous
that population is fairly comfortable. But for some time past there has
been great depression fu trade here as elsewhere. The result has been
great distress among the working classes, especialy with the less prov-
ident. Even when trade is good there is much poverty. In fact, I
have heard it said that were ail the shipyards ami other industries in
prosperous activity there would not be sufficient employment for the
whole population. The same depression which affects the laboring
classes also reaches others who are employed in connection with the
industries of the district. Notwithstanding the depression of trade and
the consequent inability of employers to give work to all that seek,
strikes have been frequent. These strikes, whether justifiable or not,
cause great suffering. They affect generally a class above the common
laborer, such as engineers, ship-builders, blacksmiths, and others con-
nected with the ship-budding trade. For this class there is little in-
ducement to emigrate to the United States, as the chances of profitable
employment are small. Therefore this class does not emigrate to the
United States freely.
(4) The social condition of the emigrants is not as a rule very good.
As 1 have said before, there are some who have gone out with consid-
erable means, and others well educated, but without much property,
hoping to better their condition in a country where the population is
less congested, and opportunities for employment are supposed to be
greater. But these are exceptions to the general rule. The greater
part of those that emigrate are not of the best class of laborers, because
the more provident are reasonably comfortable and contented here ;
for the general body of miners in the district may be said to be fairly
comfortable. They are generally provided with cottages, with kitchen
garden attached ; they are generally supplied with coal from the pits
without charge, so that when iu work they are not badly off. Amongst
them are men of considerable attainments, and politics are much dis-
cussed amongst them, and they have in some instances succeeded in
sending men of their own order to the House of Commons. They have
school-houses for their children with reading room for adults in most of
the villages. It is said that they are gradually improving in their habits,
especially in the matter of drinking. Various religious denominations
have their churches and chapels amongst them, the Methodists being the
most numerous.
The miners are mostly members of the miners' union, a large and
powerful combination which regulates in a great degree the condition
of labor aud the rates of wages. By this association men are supported
in strikes aud in sickness ; while" under the employers' liability act
they receive compensation in case of injury or accident while follow-
ing this calling, and in case of death their families are compensated
if death has been the result of want of care on the part of owner or
officers of the mine. The other classes of laborers live in the towns
or suburbs, many in old quarters and in lanes, yards, and alleys, and in
cheap tenement houses, which, but for the sauitary restrictions, which
are pretty strictly enforced, would be apt to become breeding places of
522 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
disease. Engineers aud workmen of that class are better housed and
are living under much better influences.
(5, 6, and 7) I cannot learn that there has been any deportation of
paupers or insane persons to the United States from this district. So
far as I know, this Government has made no grant of money to aid emi-
gration of such persons to the United States.
JASPER SMITH,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, July 10, 1886.
SHEFFIELD.
REPORT OF CONSUL WEBSTER.
There are no records kept from which can be gathered " the extent and
character of the emigration from this consular district." Hence no sta-
tistics are obtainable as to the numbers, occupations, condition, or char-
acter of emigrants who leave Sheffield and neighborhood for the United
States. Such records are kept at the ports from which emigrants sail,
and these statistics are collected and published by the British Govern-
ment. The report of the secretary of the board of trade for 1885 has
been recently issued. It is forwarded herewith.
The following table, extracted from Table No. XI of the report, give*
the number of emigrants from the United Kingdom to the United States
during the years 1873 to 1883, inclusive ; also the total number in other
countries during the same years. It shows how greatly the emigra-
tion to the United States exceeds that to all other countries :
Emigration from the United Kingdom to the United States from 1873 to 1865.
*""• :22£E& Teare-
Number ff
emigrant*
1878 233,073 1881 307.975
1874 ! 148,161 1882 ; 295,53*
1875 105,046 1883 1 252.J56
1876 i 75,553 1884 203,519
1877 , 64,027 "
1878 ' 81,557
1879 134,590
1880 257,274
1885 ! 184,*"*
Total to the United States
Total to all other count i iea
2.342.8S
1.109,0*
The foregoing table includes both British subjects and foreigners.
CLASS OF EMIGRANTS.
The great majority who emigrate from this district are from the in-
dustrial classes, and have been employed in the Sheffield trades as cut-
lers, steel and iron workers, or coal miners. They go to find employ-
ment in the trades to which they have been brought up. This is not
an agricultural district, and very few leave it to engage in agricultural
pursuits. Indeed, these people are so accustomed to a daily round of
labor iu a particular branch of mechanical industry, and to life among
crowds in a large town, that but few could adjust themselves to the con-
ditions of life on the land. They would be at sea there. As a rule they
do not wish to emigrate. They love the old hive though overcrowded,
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 523
their comparative freedom from strict rules, and their " Saint Mon-
days" and many holidays. Yet there are grades of workingmen. Many
are self-respecting, temperate, intelligent, thrifty. From among these
have risen numbers who have acquired wealth and have taken import-
ant positions in the town. From this class, in their earlier life, come
most of those who emigrate. But the large majority are so unthrifty
that even if they were inclined to emigrate they would never have suf-
ficient means to move themselves and families to another country.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
There are no causes peculiar to this district that lead to emigration.
The oft-repeated expression, "We are too thick on the ground," tells
in few words the one chief cause of the desire to emigrate. The pres-
ent depressed condition of manufacturing industries, with but little
prospect of improvement, the crowded state of all trades, and the con-
sequent difficulty of finding employment, together with the desire of
parents to provide for the future of their children, are the chief motives
to the finding of new homes in other lands.
The present excellent system of education for the masses in England
does not provide free schools. The fact that this advantage is offered
in our country is an added inducement to the more intelligent to seek
a home there.
Many choose the British colonies from a wish to still live under the
old flag.
Ther^ being no conscription in Great Britain, compulsory military
service cannot be said to be a cause of emigration. The volunteer
forces, numbering over 200,000 men, are strictly volunteers. They can
leave the service at a fortnight's notice in time of peace. In time of
war, should England be threatened, they are liable to be called out to
garrison important posts in the Kingdom, but they cannot be sent out
of the country against their will. Neither can strikes or onerous taxa-
tion be said to be causes of emigration.
There is no organization in this district to promote emigration.
Mormon emissaries are active in the Kingdom. A company, bound
for Utah, numbering seven hundred, recently sailed from Liverpool for
New York. Among them were several families from this neighbor-
hood, consisting of artisans and coal miners.
SOCIAL CONDITION.
To an observer on a tour of inspection through the parts of this great
town that teem with the laboring population the condition of the great
majority of families would not be pleasant to contemplate. If it is not
one of great suffering to thousands it is because their life of privation
has become second nature and they have settled down to a stolid in-
difference. For the coming generation there is hope in the education
that the children of to-day are compelled to acquire in the excelleut
board schools. This is one great influence for good that must be taken
into account in estimating the future of this large class of the popula-
tion. There are other good influences at work. Bands of Hope through-
out the town seek to win the children to habits of total abstinence from
intoxicating drink. Cocoa-houses in inauy neighborhoods offer good
and cheap refreshments to the laboring people, and thus draw many
from the beer-houses.
Christian ladies, in connection with churches of all denominations^
are endeavoring to lead the mothers to a better and mora \3Ma5tas\j8a*
524 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
There are also schools of cookery, the Working- Boys' Home, which is
intended to be self-supporting and to give the brigade of bootblacks,
newsboys, and waifs a coiutortable home under good training, girls'
friendly societies, and servants' homes, charity schools, penny savings-
banks, in connection with the schools, &c.
HOUSING.
In the older parte or Sheffield the dwellings consist of two rooms, one
below and one above, and an attic, located often in close alleys and
crowded '• crofts," under very bad sanitary conditions. These tene-
ments rent for 75 cents per week.
The modern improved house of the average workingman consists of
four rooms, two below and two above, at a rent of 85 cents to $1.20 per
week. These prices include taxes and water rate. Even wheu the
family is large, one of the rooms will often be let to lodgers. Over-
crowding and consequent want of atteution to the decencies of life are
lamentably common.
Houses of a better class, say of six rooms, in a more respectable
location, will pay $58 to $89 per annum, with taxes and water rate in
addition. This class of house will be occupied by the paid artisans,
clerks, and small manufacturers. A small step up in the social scale
makes a great increase in expenditure. What the poorer dwellings are
as homes depends so largely upon the wives that an inspection is nec-
essary in order to judge correctly. Some women in the most straitened
circumstances will manage to keep the house tidy and cheerful. But
these are not the majority. As a rule, they are sadly wasteful «and im-
provident, with no ability to make the most of what they have. They
spend lavishly while they have anything to spend, and then exist on
the smallest pittance until the week's pay comes in, having the pawn-
shop as a last and very common resort.
EATING.
A family of the above grade, consisting of husband, wife, and three
or tour children, earning from $4.50 to $6 per week, would spend less
than $L for butcher's meat, and that would be chiefly consumed by the
man where he is engaged in heavy work. For other things, bread, su-
gar, tea, cofle°, vegetables, &c, the cost will be $2. The remainder of
their weekly earnings will go for rent, fuel, lights, clothing, school
pence, friendly society or fuueral club, and last, but by no means least,
beer and tobacco. The women and children live largely upon bread
and butter or dripping, washed down with cheap tea, supplemented by
pennyworth of herring, cheese, or scraps of bacon from the corner
grocery. The amount of business done and the profits made in penny-
worths is remarkable. At present provisions are cheaper than for
many years, but the poor, living always from baud to mouth, buy in
such small quantities that they get but little benefit from the low prices.
Their pennyworth is no larger than formerly, and their few pounds of
coal, purchased of the small dealer to be found in every street, and
wheeled home in a barrow by a child, is bought at a ruinous rate above
the price per ton.
The destruction of these poor is their poverty ; their poverty is due
largely to their improvidence, and their improvidence is the result
chiefly of their drinking habits. This is true even wheu they may not
be said to be drunken. The large proportion of their wages that is
usually spent for beer would furnish the working people much better
food and clothing and more comfortable homes.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 525
There is one public house to ever}- two hundred of the population of
Sheffield. These are supported mainly by the working classes. There
are forty thousand workingraen in Sheffield. Many a one spends more
every week for his beer than on bread for his family. It is abundantly
proved by statistics that if the amount that is annually spent for intox-
icating drinks were applied to the purchase of the necessaries of life
there, there would be comparatively little destitution even in these
times of business depression. The great loss is not alone in the amount
of money spent, large as it is, but in the waste of time and consequent
loss of wages. After receiving their week's pay on Saturday noon the
men, and too often the women also, throng the drinking places. The
same occurs on Sunday during the legal hours, and on Monday also.
Great numbers do not return to their work until Tuesday morning, or
later. The public house has a strong hold upon its frequenters. Be-
side an enslaving appetite, it fosters a false standard of honor. The
man who will not spend his money freely in treating is looked down"
upon by his fellows. And th.s influence is stronger in thousands of
cases than their feeling of obligation to wife and children.
But the Sheffield workingman spends freely for other things than
drink. He is easily turned aside from his bread- winning by a game of
cricket or football, and by less innocent pastimes, such as pigeon shoot-
ing, rabbit coursing, foot-racing, and other forms of gambling, which
consume much time and money.
Betting upon horse-racing is common among workingmen. On rac-
ing days crowds may be seen upon the streets anxiously awaiting
telegrams giving the name of the winner. This is not wholly due to
the drink habit, but in part to the example of those far above them
in rauk. Their early education led them to nothing better. The con-
ditions of society are such, and the lines between classes are so sharply
defined, that the workingman almost necessarily comes to have but
little hope or desire to step out and up. He is bound to his surround-
ings, and must find his pleasures and associations on that level. He is
too independent to be patronized by those above him, and he seldom
comes under influences that might tend to elevate him. The church is
too well dressed a place for him to go up to, and when the church comes
down to him he sees, or thinks he sees, often erroneously no doubt, a
spirit of condescension that repels. If any have lost this feeling of in-
dependence, and have degenerated into servility, so much the worse for
the influences that surrounded him. And yet, with all his drawbacks,
the workingman is free enough to be better than he is, more self-
respecting and thrifty, and more alive to the claims of his family.
CLOTHING.
It is difficult to estimate the cost of the clothing of the masses of the
working people.
The pawnbroker and the second-hand dealer could give much inter-
esting information upon this subject. At their shops can be found an
abundant supply of cast-off clothing of all degrees of cheapness, together
with a better quality. Upon this source thousands of the work people
of both sexes depend. Great numbers very rarely have a new suit.
The first cost of such clothing may be small, but its frequent visits to
the pawnshop, with its ruinous interest, make it expensive in the end*
The average workingman of this district is a sturdy, unthrifty, inde-
pendent, rough and ready, generous individual, with greater intelli-
gence and ready wit than his outward appearance would Yu&safefe*
526
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
"MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE FACTS."
The number of marriages within the borroaghof Sheffield daring the
year 1885 was 2,680, equal to a rate of 17.5 per 1,000 per annum, or ro
one person in every 114 of the population. During the ten years, 1871-
1880, the marriage rate in the registration district of Sheffield was 26.30
per 1,000 of the population. The marriage rate for London during
1885 was 16.9 per 1,000. Divorce statistics are obtainable only in
London.
BIRTHS.
The total, number of births registered in Sheffield daring 1885 was
10,739, a birth rate equal to 35.1 per 1,000 of the population. This
number consisted of 5,486 males and 5,251 females. The illegitimate
births amounted to 536, almost 5 per cent, of the whole number. Of
the illegitimates 294 were males and 242 females. The birth rate for
1885 is the lowest on record. In 1873 it was 43.2, and since that time it
has steadily diminished.
The bi rth rate is held to be, in some degree, a measure of prosperity.
So far as Sheffield's trade with the United States is an indication of
the general prosperity of the town, the measure by the birth rate is con-
firmatory of the theory. The total amount of goods exported from
Sheffield to the United States during the years 1872 and 1883, the latter
being the year of the large birth rate, was by far the largest of any two
years on record. And the amount exported during 1885, which was the
year of the smallest birth rate, was the smallest on record, with one ex-
ception, and that an unimportant one. It ought to be said, however,
that there was a revival of business in the years 1880-'81-,82, without a
corresponding increase in the birth rate. The average birth rate for
the twenty-eight large towns of England for 1885 amounted to 35.5.
DEATHS.
The death rate for 1885 was 20.6 per 1,000 for a population of 305,870,
the lowest on record for Sheffield. The deaths comprised 3,348 males
and 2,980 females. The preponderance of the deaths of males over
females exists throughout the country.
The average death rate for the twenty-eight large towns in England
during 1885 was 20.5.
The population of Sheffield, and the number of births and deaths for a series of yean.
Year.
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
248,954
253,645
257, 827
262, 080
266, 401
270, 791
275,356
279,800
284,508
290,516
225,497
300,563
805,870
Deaths.
< Rate per :
Deaths. I 1,000 ; Number.
'I ner annnm. '
I per annum.'
10, 767
18,861
11, 026
11,205
10, 859
10,895
10,822
10,723
10,814
10, 837
10,812
11, 272
10,737
43.2
6,558
42.8
7,009
42.7
6.642
1 42.7
6,568
40.7
6,154
40.3
7,208
39.2
6,422
38.3
6,410-
3ft. 0
5,909
87.8
8,2*1
86.5
6,755
* 37.5
6,832
1 35.1
1
6,338
i
i Rate per
1.000
i per
27 4
25.7
t\
2&«
m
2tf
a.§
211
m
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
527
For the foregoing table, and for the facts relating to marriage, chil-
dren, &c, I am indebted to the in teres ing report for the year 1886 of
Dr. Sinclair White, medical officer of health for Sheffield, which I beg
to forward herewith.
DEPORTATION OF PAUPERS.
I folly believe that no deportation of panpers, criminals, or insane
persons takes place from this district to the United States. There is
no assisted emigration to the United States from this country.
The attitude of the Government towards emigration is favorable
rather than otherwise. No obstacles are thrown in its way.
No " special privileges or rates of fare are offered by Go\*ernment or
corporations to induce emigration," with the exception of some assist-
ance to servant girls who emigrate to the British colonies.
C. B. WEBSTER,
United States Consulate, Consul
Sheffield, July 30, 1880.
TUXSTAIili.
REPORT OF CONSUL 80HOENHOF.
Emigration from the United Kingdom finds its high tide usually in the
years of greatest business activity in the United States, and conversely its
lowest ebb in years of business stagnation ruling in the States. Like-
wise is the back-current influenced, moderated, or intensified by the same
causes, and the flow of immigrants to the mother country is heaviest
in years ot depression, when trade and manufacture is equally stagnant
in Great Britain as well as in other countries the world over. This is
evident from the following tables, covering sixteen years for emigration
and ten years for immigration, the period for which separate lists of im-
migrants of British and Irish origin were kept.
A — Balance of emigration of persons of British and Irish origin only, deducting recorded
immigration from recorded emigration of such persons.
I From the board of trade returns. 1
Yean.
£ migra-
tion.
1870
1871
1872
1878
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
202,611
192, 751
210,494
228,845
107,272
110.675
♦108,469
*95. 195
♦112,902
tl64, 274
t227,542
t243,002
t'279, 366
t320, 118
•242,179
♦207,644
Net emigration.
Immigra*
tion.
71,404
63,890
54,944
37,936
47,007
52,707
54,711
73,804
91,356
85,468
Numbers.
88,065
31,305
57,958
126,338
180,555
190,295
224,655
246, 314
150,823
122,176
Proportion
of total
population
of United
Kingdom.
Percent.
0.65
0.61
0.66
0.71
0.61
0.43
0.11
0.09
0.17
0.37
0.52
0.54
0.64
0.69
0.42
0.84
♦ Business decline.
\ BnaYnftia aa&rtfc? .
528
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
That this centripetal and centrifugal force is mainly exercised by tbe
United States is shown by the Tables B and C below. B giving tbe
countries to which emigration was directed and C the countries from
which immigrants returned during the same period of years to tiie
mother country.
B. — Number and percentage of pemo»» of British and Irish origin only, who Itft tit
United Kingdom for the Cnited State*, British North Amtrica, Atutralaiia, aid «JI
other places, in each year from 1970 to lbtii, iiiclusire.
H ;».
58
12, 3il8
13 18, 526
13 11. MS I
VI IJ.lHr.
3 I SB. 511
a I 1W.7J1
J : SIMM
a vans
* Kminess activity.
C. — Number of British and Irish immigrant' fro
Kingdom in each year since 1876, the first year i
koi recorded.
From i5!£5.
Yw. United 5£X?
Slalct 4„e"^.
From From i
Aoilrtl- *J1 other Total.
Mil. pl«e*»_ |
1876 M.Mff 6.6M
1BT7 44.876 S.687
2,879 i 1,490 71. 4*4
4,837 | 8,688 R.M1
4,207 1(1,4*3 KB
1881 29,7*1 5.761
1882 2«,46e 8.097
5,877 ■ 11.268 KG
8.871] 13,515 KB
0.eU I3.2S6 73.W
a,8i2 Stn »!.!*
188* 81.498 8.981
1
Years of business activity in the United States, being the greatest
percentage of emigrants to that country and the smallest number to
Australasia, while iu years of stagnation the reverse is noticeable.
We observe the same fact in the emigration statistics of the anterior
decade, from 1861 to 1870.
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
J}. — Number and percentage of British and Iriih origin only who left the United Kingdom
for the United Stale* and Australia in each gear front 1861 to 1B85.
United States.
An-trriMta.
Year.
Number.
For
Homber,
Par
TotoL
■■ iH.J
i- :m
)>-..'■»
: i ■. .si
I jj
144.787
■.'.1.101
1 v w
141.7*2
i'.' 730
111 "4
g 193
4S!»81
MOM
>l -i»l
io-. :.;o
lhl!so3
191.173
15S.M0
187,887
H
GO
tt
»
78
78
n
7*
77
SB
98
48
41
M
78
V
80
88
io,M7
38,828
SO, 157
40,078
38,883
XI.'Hii
14.018
n,33i
io!«!fl
n, n)
IS. 248
23.13:
w. r..-i
84,71)0
31!. 1W)
30. irsS
315,470
40, tm
Kflj
«.«8J
:i7, -:w
71.184
A I, 253
38,393
H
W
11
n
8
!
n
S7
84
t»
81
n
»
n
u
»
u
it
85,1(7
W.TflB
187, 0*1
IBM- _
170, 053
Kit. trjT
imt
!■.'■.' 7 SI
85.14*
Emigration to British North America seems to ran parallel with that
to the United States, as in fact many emigrants take the way to the
Stated via Canada, or change their residence from time to time after
having found a first place of residence there. Furthermore, business
aspects in both countries are usually subject to the same fluctuating
periodicity. The relative respective attractive force as from centers of
emigration is therefore best illustrated in the emigration statistics of
Australasia and America. In the years of war, from 1881 to 1865, of a
total of 717,796 to all countries, America absorbed 466,042, or 65 per
cent. ; Australasia absorbed 186,338, or 26 per cent. In the eight suc-
ceeding years of active trade in the United States, from 1866 to 1873,
in a total of 1,485,623, America absorbed 1,145,884, or 77 per cent., while
Australasia absorbed 133.100, or9 percent. A yearly average of 37,267
from 1861 to 1865, against an average of 16,637, in the years of activity,
1866 to 1873, in the United States, looked for homes at the antipodes.
That not extraneous causes, like gold fever, &c, influence this changing
attractiveness of Australasia, but the business aspects of the United
States, will beseen from the following transcript of succeeding business
periods.
In the five years of declining and depressed trade in the United States,
from 1874 to 1878, inclusive, in a total of 655,513 to all countries, America
absorbed 349,696, or 53 per cent., and the tide to Australasia rose again
to 186,144, or 28 per cent, a yearly average of 37,228.
In the three years of activity in the United States, from 1880 to 1882,
inclusive, in a total of 749,910 to all countries America absorbed
524,577 or 70 per cent., while Australasia absorbed 84,155 or 11 per
«ent. ; a yearly average for Australasia of 28.052.
During the last three years of depression in America, emigration to
Australasia has been the heaviest yet recorded, to wit, 769,941, of
which America absorbed 484,540, or 63 per cent., and Australasia
154,914, or 20 per cent., an average of 51,638 for each year from 18SS ttt
1885, inclusive.
H. Ex. 157 34
530
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
OCCUPATION OF EMIGRANTS.
Full lists of emigration statistics published by the board of tr
have been forwarded to the Department. I will only call attentioi
such general details which will illustrate from a general point of v
what I have taken as a basis of inquiry in my immediate district, t
of North Staffordshire, to wit, the small number of skilled artisan*
British and Irish origin leaving the United Kingdom for foreign co
tries:
A. — Occupations of adult paeeengere leaving the United Kingdom in 1885.
Occupation.
Agriculture:
Laborers, gardeners, Ao.
Fanners and grasiers ...
Total.
Trades and professions :
Gentlemen, professional men, merchants, Ac.
Army and navy. .-
Clerks and agents '
Domestic servants
Shopkeepers, Ao
Seamen
Laborers, general
Total.
Mechanics, Ac.:
Bakers
Blacksmiths
Boot and shoe makers .
Braziers, Ao
Briok-makers, potters.
Brick-layers, Ao
Builders
Butchers, Ao
Cabinet-makers
Carpenters
Clock-makers, Ao
Coach-makers. Ao
Coopers
Engineers
Founders, Ae
Mechanics
Millers, Ao
Miners
Painters
Printers
Saddlers
Sawyers
Shipwrights
Smiths
Spinners, Ao
Tailors
Tanners, Ao
Turners
"Wheelwrights
Other trades
Total
Occupations not stated.
Domestic servants
Gentlewomen, Ao .
Milliners, Ao
Shopwomen
Spinners, Ao
Other trades
Not stated
United
States.
6,450
3,518
8,968
8,786
4
1,436
805
480
186
25,506
31,653
94
79
80
17
16
671
34
111
40
526
48
6
8
228
52
3,781
40
2,257
814
58
18
15
10
97
198
123
15
21
12
622
9,541
17,303
14,915
52
357
23
78
83
33,246
Grand total I 116,219
British
North
America,
851
285
636
1,998
15
54
12.
25
41
4,144
6,289
2
5
8
17
....
'si'
123
2
I
2
2
1
1
2
4
Aoetrsl-
6
3,454
550
2
3
1
6
4,799
1
15,917
AUotber
3,258
1,219
4,477
1,649
28
1,122
182
602
93
3,017
6,643
324
158
162
48
29
890
83
82
70
740
27
33
12
888
62
528
87
860
285
65
U
19
18
29
30
137
12
12
38
406
237 J 5,165
3,841
3,920
58
186
15
13
7,853
32,214
1st
28
SOI
2,058
46
158
10
140
2,976
10
8
84
3
20
2
4
52
16
7
191
2
01
3
207
1
14
4 •
'I
5
1
54
1
205
1,881
38
41
7
i:
"5
ii
78
2,937
0*823
HI
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 531
Taking' a year of general comparative prosperity, 1881, and highest
emigration rate, we find no material difference in the relative grading
of occupations of emigrants.
IJ. — " r lupaflom and general itttination of adult ptutengeri fm 1881.
Oooopaliou*.
SS
British
North
,53*
All other
TalmL
igricnlturf
«s
18S
lit
1,160
481
188
1,078
t,17t
j. gaa
443
. M
801
Trwli'a hi ■: i ■■ tern ■ ma
(ientj. euro, piuftulgul men. mcrcbuila, Ac
8,411
M
IIS
180
80.104
L2M
IB
17
8,115
1,181
IB
843
!3
210
M
887
1,817
197
281
ts
OH
717
11.048
Claris, hhma &o _
1.470
200
SO. MS
M.030
utt*
-. 052
4,970
Keohanlia. At. I
•s
78
M
IT
88
TO
103
87
I. til
SB
SI
848
8
4,873
a
u
IBS
88
a
u
139
tTB
179
8
10
3
?,»0
j
88
49
SI
18
IBS
IB
to
73
178
18
120
1
MI
17
M
17
11
10
I
11
11
40
7
B
19
438
11
38
HT
40
Brickbyer*. Jto
It
4
1
178
16
1,117
11
1
050
m
1,038
j--
g
0,320
t
i
1
8
49
a
a
8
1
780
11.400
LOW
1.088
1,961
,«.„.
i.a.<!
2.000
4.241
(,512
**•""'
It. 801
87
188
883
12,1*0
LIU
17
a
1,107
M
78
0
SO
4,918
M
80
8
a-.
17
4.J80
8
8,091
H.S--.
87,885
8,818
7,148
5,397
O02 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Not to weary with too lengthy a repetition of the same kind of
tietical tables, I brine a summary for the last ten years of cli
occupations, as in Tables A and B of Part II :
Oocnprtioiu.
United
British
Noiti
Autnl-
ula.
HMUtrlM
TMaL
Africa] tare ;
No.
10, BM
82,242
*829
No.
88,987
9,080
2To.
in
1,106
58, W
47, OP
45,770
8,773
48,627
KISS
188, «H
Tndwud i>rofoulun»:
248
8.081
1,283
3,001
1,260
301, 640
IB, MS
su
no
IBS
ISO
ISO
71,201
H.H7B
sss
S.B11
617
4,520
477
14,741
5 ■••«
i 8»
■,838
419
1,387
1TB
8, an
\ *•
H.0*
3,50
18,031
ton
093, SN
CI k 1 u
360,180
02,764
52,874
40.679
838. PJT
Jwliui.'i. Act
au
914
751
»8
210
8,338
1,088
238
9,883
208
nr
SSI
2,170
52
88,804
49
220
28,030
125
1,960
2,437
1.556
119
150
so
11,054
78
8
0
SIS
M
s
8
IS
B7
1,374
1.197
1,218
m
m
4,401
448
993
003
'288
200
779
2,211
3,120
318
M
4,991
2,838
66)
325
203
181
250
1,104
1ST
181
SOT
8.245
Ul
51
130
11
7
I.S4B
87
48
10
ass
57
13
10
327
1,730
■
4.484
SI
1,887
79
73
to
39
1*9
11
17
3,898
la
w
3.W7
18,78
871
1 *-
IK
*>»
581
W
29. *S
ts
471
M
3H
3. IS
3.781
2,90
3D
88)
474
35. 331
jjj"!^ ,
? .1 r»
(1,428
23
107
30
8
27
20
to
so
s
2,007
ioa.su
10,144
46,783
16,981
177,121
102,447
12,103
67. 965
25,238
177.741
1ST. SOS
•86
2,431
52
2,016
304,000
0,140
sso
47,074
40,559
1,244
101
845
88,907
8,871
801
111
17
229
33,891
159,991
*81i
J.8»
3.391
454, en
418.053
56,883
112,873
37.840
C4, on
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 583
Though it must be admitted that a percentage of skilled artisans may
be contained in " occupations not stated," yet it is presumable that
those withholding their occupations are those belonging to that class
of passengers who are classified as " cabin passengers," and among
whom the artisan classes, as a rule, And no perceptible representation.
In 1885 there were 51,428 cabin passengers. In 1881 there were 54,270
cabin passengers, and in the ten years, 1876-'85, there were 492,557,
which, deducting gentlemen, professional men, merchants, shop-keep-
ers, and clerks already enumerated, would pretty fairly absorb all "oc-
cupations not stated," so that the classification of artisans and me-
chanics would not be very materially altered by the residuum remaining
over from a closer scrutiny of " occupation not stated." It is apparent
from this that the manufacturing branches of the industries of the
United States do not receive a very heavy contingent from the skilled
labor of Great Britain.
It would be premature to enter into generalizations on this subject.
It may be said, however, that the English workingman is a stay-at-
home body. He loves his surroundings, habits, customs, family ties,
and the charm of the many festive occasions, which weave a garland of
flowers into his frugal and toilsome existence, makes him prefer the spot
where he has been born and reared to many a land of promise from
which he sees others not unfrequently return after a trial, glad to be
back again among the old associates of their youth. Sentiment may
have a great share in this phenomenon. But sentiment is one of the
most powerful motors of human actions, wielding no small influence
upon social dynamics, and is certainly able to explain many of the in-
tricacies of the emigration problem.
WAGES.
Day wages, measured by the standard of the United States, are smaller
in comparison measured by that of other countries relatively high. Con-
aidering,however, the more evenly distributed work and earnings, coupled
with the low cost of commodities and living expenses, a frugal, sober
workman, assisted by a wife of like inclination, can eke out a fairly sat-
isfactory existence. Statistics of wages exist to a large extent, but sel-
dom have they been stated by workingmen themselves. For the first
time to my knowledge has a very extensive list been published in an-
swers from secretaries of trade societies in the United Kingdom to
questions formulated and sent out by the royal commission on trade de-
pression. These answers have been published lately by this commis-
sion in appendix to Part II of their report. I give a tabulated list of
the most important ones. There being several hundred, and many be-
ing repetitions in the same trade, it would uselessly fill space and time
to reproduce them all :
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Plan* ud nan* of trade
•ooletj.
it
ft:
1
1
!
e
M
i
I
t
_~
AmileiniiWMl Society
of EnEiowfm, Beirut.
11.. -.:. .:ji. ■.(■■■.-. ■.
AM,
M
H
18 Hi-fi 76
B-T
ib-m
0-13
t
•a ra-ii x
i is- a m
til
( 80 to A boon.
nfocblnn. rath lag. Da a.
Engineering trade:
M
H
64
H
aos
an
UntUTled, IXaB.
u
IS
7«
seo
B-6
T
i-7
6-7
0-7
hour*.
• 17
8 07
J 64
fa
Ot*rt aetMtr k k"
tndanporM.
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
64
M
M
64
M
M
64
MSB
B81
07| bunnln UB9.
Boiler ajeker*;
w*
7*S
aai-a in
BIT
UMkDled,f«Jlto|BJI
T
7
Iron founder! i
B17
Appreuttoe wage* oar
■UMa at 97 (MM at
ii» ye»riT Hon*
1$
i»
7
Imo molding :
B»
7
lit
7 SB
■ a
BIO
IS fonndrle* wait H
•add fooadrwa •»*
•0 hoon.
Some wort SOboornt
*D.8>toB«JI.
00 honri In 18C
Shipwright* ■
i?
7 38
(10
8T8
a
T
Blecknolth* .
BSS-aM
iae-8<n
u
12
U
IM
DM
64
M
64
M
6H
67
1
4-i
e-T
Coecb .builder*
T»
a tt
4BV-7 64
4 <■* 7 7*
6 83-T 78
•OlinarslBlWi fr.= -
Hk SI KtofM
Mint*™. U.M »
•7. IS; bodTwbn
$0.32 to7.ll; ante*
m*ker*,»3.i»to*i-^
wheel .make™. *»*>
to 87.15: uujllu.tifc
to*7.S4.
Dublin
TUI......I ...i..-|. build
tn, Wol«rton.
M
SI -54
7
6 3o-7 M
7 IB- 10 8
Brick-tojer*!
13
ie
14
1H
10
7 18
BBS
7M
773
8 76
*0»
4»1
an
fBO hour. In 1MB; •*
KyddoiTutniJiler ...
Liverpool
BtonemHone:
1(1
1 to luUiin J"»
L hold.**.
.11.40 per dijeflbnA
Cheeterfleld
IS
id-is
11
We •rcHtle-on-T jne
%\
. »
an
Mi how In IBB*.
THE UKITED KINGDOM.
535
Wages and working-time of British artisans, jc — Continued.
. Place and name of trade
society.
'Carpenters, Sec :
Armagh
Buxton .
Chester.
Dundee.
Bogby
Mancn
eater.
DecoratlTe painters,
Swansea.
Plumbers, Liverpool . . .
Old-
Oildera, London
HJotton-spinners,
ham.
Boot and shoe makers,
Aberdare.
letter-press printing :
Dublin
&
I
Gmtt.
{
18
14
M*
15
14
U
16
13i
16
16-17
I
*
s
•a
a
s
16 60
7 02
727
820
7 28
8 01
888
7 I
8 91
|0 16-0 78
1
M
e
D
O
H
I
m
*
1
Leeds
London . . .
Salisbury
Aylesbury.,
irfddleboro'.
Soathport ..
14
12
/Bookbinding, London.
Mining, Tipton
Bakers, Glasgow
Dress makers, <fcc., Lon-
don-
"81-80
802
6 56
51
S3
Ml
55
86 81
880
$1 88-2 81
8 65-7 201
m
§
$5 47
P. .
•3
n
i
5-4
M|
64
54
56-56
6 81-7 78
8 75
5 10-7 20
51
64
729
827
778
4861
681
146-4 88
7
itl 00-1
486-6 851
I 46-2 02
20
22
From November to Feb-
ruary, only 47 noun.
From November to
March, 47 hours.
dealers, pieoera.
f Piecework 18 to 17 eta.
per 1,000; piecework,
184 to 21f cents per
1,000 composition ; 6
cents per hour for ex-
tra work.
16 cents per 1,000 noo-
parieL
60 hours in 1865.
Per day.
•Per day.
The wages marked down in the first column are paid by the hoar ;
those in the fourth column by the week. The proportion of hour pay
is very large ; in fact, the by far greatest proportion of the two to three
hundred trade societies reporting to the commission are paid by the
hoar. In most other trades, wherever practicable, piecework is the
rale. So far as compensation is concerned, the eight-hour question can-
not well be raised, and the demand for goods, more than any other consid-
ereration, regulates the working time, which, however, seldom exceeds
iifty-foar hours for the full week. Taking the year through, however,
many deductions come off from this time, and I doubt whether the aver-
age for the year round, taking full and dull weeks and play weeks, reaches
eight hours for each of the three hundred working days of the year.
The often-raised question whether ten hours* work, or rather the work
of a nation, can be done in eight hours' time, has therefore found its
practical solution in the effective work of Great Britain. Many of the
vexed questions which agitate our body politic now, working time, pay,
and the mode of payment, &c, have by mutual concession become
settled matters here, and so far as I can learn things work pretty
smoothly, probably up to the time of a new revival, when undoubt-
edly new demands will be raised ; but, judging from the past, it is not
likely that they will be resisted if a new wave of \rco«^vtas ^un&&»
538
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
follow- ware presser at East Liverpool, Ohio, and now returned to his
native place, gives the following as his comparative earnings, both hoe
and in America, and the mode of spending his income :
Earnings of a hollow-ware presser in East Liverpool, taking his average working
At about forty-five weeks, deducting seven weeks for the inolemenoy and severity «f
the winter months, also the general stagnation of the potting industry throughout tae
Eastern and Western States periodically, $12.50 per week being good wages ftr i
-steady and competent presser ; 45 weeks=$562.50.
Earnings of a hollow- ware presser in the potteries in Staffordshire, working abort
forty-eight weeks in the year, getting on an average $7.29 per week ; 48
4349.92.
Taking a man and wife with three children
persons.
a family of five
East -Liverpool.
Items.
Breed, per day
Milk, per day, 1 quart
Meat, per day, 2 pound*, at 12 cents.
Per week
IStagar, 4 pounds, at 8 cents
Tea, | pound, at 60 cents
Coffee, | pound, at 25 cents
Salt, 1 bag of 2 pounds
Potatoes, 1| peck, at 80 cents
Fresh eggs, 1 dozen
Bacon, home oared, 2 pounds, at 16 cents.
Cheese, 1 pound
Batter, 2 pounds, at 25 cents
8ago, f pound, atlSoents
Scotch oatmeal, 1 pound
£pioes
Cost
$0 16
06
24
Total provisions
Bent
Boots and clothing
Fuel, blacking, beer, tobacco, and other in*
eidentals
22
32
80
12|
05
45
18
80
20
50
07|
10
05
5 99
1 50
1 50
1 00
9 99
Expenses per year of 52 weeks.
Savings
Earnings.
519 48 ,
43 02 i
562 50
Staffordshire,
Items.
Bread, 4-pound loaf per ds>y .
Milk, 1 pint per day
Meat, 1 pound (English;....
Per week
Sugar, 4 pounds, at 5 cents) . .
Tea, | pound, at 60 cents ....
Coffee, 2 ounces, at 40 cents).
Salt
Potatoes, I peck
Bacon, 1 pound
Cheese, 1 pound, at 9 to 12
Butter, 1 pound
Sago and rice, 1 pound .. ....
Scotch oatmeal, t pound, at 63 cents.
Spices
Total provisions
Bent
Boots and clothing ...
Fuel, blacking, beer, tobacco, and other
incidentals
Rates and taxes
Expenses per year of 52 weeks
Savings
Earnings.
SVC
The difference in articles and quantities consumed in favor of an
American potter consists in the following, per week : 6 pounds of meat
one-fourth pound of coffee, 1 pound of bacon, one-half peck of potatoes.
1 dozen fresh eggs, 1 pound of butter, and a few other unimportant
items which, however, could be easily supplied if needed without much
additional outlay. What the English potter or workman in general has
to forego is the more liberal consumption of meat and albuminous diet,
which gives the American workingman the greater stamina and work-
ing power, for which he is so j ustly celebrated. The meat price is quoted
higher than in America. This is due to a certain feigned objection—
gradually working off, however — to imported meats. The men whom I
have asked all pretend that they only use the best English meat, and
that Australian and American meat are only bought by the " poorer
people," u the colliers," as the potters say. If the colliers were asked
they would probably say the same and refer to some other class. With
all that, however, a great deal of New Zealand meat is sold in this mar-
ket, as I learn, of excellent quality and taste, at prices varying from 10
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 539
-to 16 cents per pound. If cheaper cats are bought a more liberal meat
-diet can easily be indulged in. Still I hear it frequently mentioned by
people who have an insight into the living methods of the working
-classes that if they have the money they buy only the best pieces.
Corroborating this, I have been told lately by one of the largest em-
ployers of labor in Lancashire that the butchers in his town raised the
price of prime cuts lately a penny a pound, saying that the demand for
"best cuts by the working classes was so great that they find it difficult
to dispose of iuferior pieces. Bread aud potatoes form a great part of
~the diet, and 1 peck of potatoes a week is undoubtedly under the mark.
But it is important to notice that potatoes and especially bread is so
much cheaper here than in the United States. Good wheaten bread is
sold at 2 cents a pound out of the very flour brought from America from
which the bread is made, for which an American has to pay nearly
'double the price. The weight and measure is everywhere guaranteed
and the sale of adulterated articles strictly prohibited unless sold as
what they really are. Only the other day a dealer was heavily fined for
celling ground coffee mixed with chicory, as pure coffee, although he
pleaded ignorance and that the fault lay with the wholesale dealer who
.supplied him with the article as pure and unadulterated coffee. Nor is
the difference in the price of goods bought in small quantities so very
great. In America this takes quite a good proportion out of the work-
ingman's earnings. Among the prices given to me by one of my work-
ingwomen in New York as what she pays for her provisions, I find 5
•cents a quart for potatoes, which is 100 per cent, over the barrel price.
All measures are gauged. The full pint of the best ale is sold to out-
door customers at 6 cents and in the bar-room at 8 cents, and the half
pint, containing twice as much as our American beer glasses (half foam
and thick glass bottoms), at 4 cents. In Germauy a glass of beer con-
taining nearly twice as much as an American glass is sold for 10 pfen-
~nige, or 2£ cents.
The dollar or two dollars of the workingman must supply him with
all the means of subsistence for himself and family, and the sick fuud
und reserve fund for old age or incapacity. Every 5 or 10 cent piece
saved to him a day from leakages created by private or public tax-
gatherers mean to him either so much less comfort or so much more
care and anxiety. It is therefore one of the most commendable endeav-
ors of the British Government to bestow its care upon the enhancement
of the purchasing power of the penny.
So far as clothing and dry goods in general are concerned I find that
cotton goods are fully as cheap in the United States as here. Shirtings
and sheetings if anything are superior in quality for the same money
with us, so far as I can judge from the articles exposed for sale in the
retail stores. Articles of underwear for women, made of muslin, are far
.superior in workmanship and finish and cheaper in price in the United
States, counting the difference in the price of imported materials. Nor
•can I find that men's shirts, when chiefly of cotton, are any cheaper
here. Of boots and shoes, if factory made, the same may be said, though
the leather of the better class of ready-made goods seems to be superior
bere, that is, better tauned. Custom-made boots and shoes, however,
are considerably below American prices. A very good pair of gentle-
men's laced gaiters, made to order, can be had at $3.89 and rising to
$7.29, the difference in price being largely due to the so-called stylish-
ness of the shoemaker. Everything made to order in the way of cloth-
ing, excepting shirts, perhaps, is considerably cheaper here, while ma-
xjhiue-made or factory made goods show disappearing differences* <h&3<
540 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Goods made of wool, linen, and silk are considerably lower than oor
prices. A good suit of the best English tweed, worsted, or melton can
be had, made to order, at from $15 to 920. A spring overcoat of excel-
lent quality, with best silk sleeve-lining, I had measured for 118.25.
The same articles can be had for much lesB if made of inferior goods or
by cheaper tailors. The difference in the prices of ready-made things,
as said above, is not bo marked, however, and this is mainly due to the
comparatively low price and superiority of tailor-made garments, on
account of which they are preferred by the working classes even, and
have not given the impetus to the wholesale manufacture of clotbing
which is maintained and supported in the United States, principally by
the high cost of merchant tailor made articles of clothing. In wort
mauship and finish I find corresponding articles of the wholesale pro-
cess of manufacture superior in the United States. This is true of
clothing as well as of collars, cuffs, and like articles. Though not better
in quality, yet the latter seem to have a more merchantable appearance
to the eye. In many articles, such as ladies' underwear of muslin and
linen, if freed from duties on embroideries and other imported mate-
rials, I have no doubt a good export trade could be established, in con-
sequence of the much greater perfection in workmanship and floishthao
what I find here.
Much has been said in the United States at different times, and re-
peated lately there, in quarters where full and reliable information on
the subject might be justly expected, of the degrading condition and
the promiscuous herding, without regard to sex, age, or relationship of
the working potters in this district, of eight and eveu sixteen persons
living in one room being the rule, &c, the papers brought reports ai
representing the conditions here. The statement naturally found iu
way into the papers here, and I have made diiigeut inquiry, therefore,
from the vital statistics of the district with a view of getting at the true
facts. I find a population of ^00,758 of the pottery district is supplied
with 37,803 houses, which gives one house to every 5.3 inhabitants.
Dividing the total amoug each of the towns comprising the potteries
of North Staffordshire we find in each one the same ratio maintained.
Name a
«...
—
iDhrtlt- I£££
T r»1l
S,4»
S.MS
io, tie
S.OT5
MM
M.B73 J.*l
1*1 138 1*
The average number of inhabitants to each inhabited house for the
United Kingdom is 5.4. For the United States, according to the cen-
sus, 5.6. As these totals iuclnde agricultural population, where then
is naturally less crowding than in manufacturing districts, the figure
5,3 for the potteries certainly shows no state of overcrowding whatever,
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
541
-and statements such as those mentioned above, it must be clear from
the figures, have no basis of facte whatever to stand upon. I have not
been able to learn of many cases where more than one family inhabit one
house. The workingmen's houses are all built on the cottage system,
.and mostly have one large front room immediately opening into the
street, which serves as sitting-room or parlor, a kitchen in the rear, one
large bedroom upstairs, taking the whole fronting on the street, with
two windows, and in the larger houses two bedrooms in the rear. The
outhouse is always in the yard. There are few houses so poor that
have no flower-pots in the windows, and many have a flower-bed either
in the yard, or, where practicable, a little plot in the front. The people
show a great interest in flowers. The ground floors are paved with
bricks; in the newer houses with tiles ; some of the larger ones have
boards. The sleeping-rooms are all floored with boards. Matting or
carpet of some kind usually covers the floors of the lower rooms. As
the life is an outdoor life, and the doors are open in summer time to the
-view of any passing visitor, it is easy to gain an insight into the home-
life and habits of the working clases. The scrubbing and cleaning that
.goes on on a Saturday, and the general appearance itself of the rooms
-does give a very favorable impression as to cleanliness. Of course,
there are exceptions to that to be found, especially in the poorer wards,
but these exceptions make the generally favorable appearance only the
more pronounced.
MABRIA&ES AND BIBTHS.
Marriages here are contracted early in life. The many young couples
one meets in the streets with a baby carriage and frequently one or two
little pedestrians trotting alongside demonstrates this fact fully to the
-eye, as also the innumerable groups of little ones playing in the streets
whom one has to circumnavigate in the walks on a sunny afternoon in
the neighboring towns and villages. Thus the loss sustained by emi-
gration Is more than supplied by the new crop of Britons coming up
with unfkiling regularity. To get at the foots of the average marriage
age, I tried to obtain from the registrars of the district the statistics
•covering the case. I have succeeded in two cases, which, however, cor-
roborating each other, give a satisfactory review of the whole situation.
The registrar for Borslem, Tunsttdl, and Wolstanton, writes:
I regret that it is not in my power to furnish yon with any satisfactory statistics
as to marriages for this district. I only attend and register at non-conformist places
of worship and civil marriages at superintendent's office, and I have also a colleague
who has perhaps about 10 per cent, more marriages in the year than I have, so that
you can only get an approximate estimate. Subjoined is a brief summary of my
marriages for 1884 and 1885, and I dare say it is a fair sample of the ages at which
marriages are contracted in the district :
Year.
Under 20
years.
Over 20
and
under 25.
Over 25
yean.
Total.
Couples.
1884
9
14
78
74
57
46
144
134
72
1885
67
For the Stoke district the following are the facts (copy of registrar's
letter) :
In reply to your letter of the 27th of May, I have to state that the total number of
marriages attended by the registrars of marri ages in the Stoke registration district
542
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
daring the year 1885 was one hundred and twenty-seven, classified according to th»
ages mentioned in your letter, as follows :
Age
Under the age of 20
Over 20 and under 25 ,
Over 25 yean of age
1
84
I
ft
These marriages are those only which are attended and registered by registrars of
marriages, and do not include those which are celebrated in the English Church or
amongst the Jews, the former of which are registered by the officiating ministen
and the latter by a registering officer of the Jews.
The greater portion of marriages are celebrated tinder twenty-five
years of age.
The birth rate per 1,000 inhabitants and of illegitimacy per 1,000 birth*
is as follows in the different countries of Europe, according to the best
statistical authorities :
Number of births to 1,000 inhabitants and number of illegitimate children in 1,000 birth* is
different parts of Europe.
Countries.
inhabitant*. 1,000 births. )l
England.
Scotland.
Ireland..
France..
Germany
Austria .
Hungary
Births to
1,000
Illegiti-
mates to
Countries.
35.80
35.20
26.50
25.6
39.8
39.0
43.0
45
89
23
76
84
129
Holland .
Belgium.
Denmark
Sweden..
Italy ....
Spain....
Births to
1,000
inhabit
88.9
32.2
•1.2
00.8
88.0
87.9
Illegiti-
mates »
1,000 bin*.
»
71
112
lit
a
5$
The statistics of my immediate district show the following data :
Number of births and illegitimate birthst and illegitimate births in 1,000 births, in the pottery
district in the year 1885.
8TOKE-UPON-TRENT REGISTRATION DISTRICT.
Towns.
Births.
Legiti-
mate.
Hfegiti-
BMMSV
Ulepti.
matM
in ISM
births.
1,077
1,081
679
618
864
1,034
1,030
620
587
777
48
61
60
81
87
49
1?
8
»
ll»
Total . r, -,,- ---, TT ,--t
4,319
4,048
271
O
WOLSTANTON REGISTRATION DISTRICT, 1884.
765
1,271
1,204
781
1,170
1,140
84
88
84
41
a
«
Total
8,240
8,040
188
«
_
I
i
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 54$
CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.
The charitable institutions of the district are in excellent condition.
I have visited the North Staffordshire Infirmary, erected and supported
by voluntary contributions, and cannot say that I have ever found an
establishment better fitted np and kept in finer trim for its purposes.
The scrupulous cleanliness in which all wards and departments are
kept is well worthy of mention here. The receipts are from private
donations and income from investments. I inclose an annnal balance
sheet which gives in full all details of income and expenditure and the
amounts spent for each item, as it may serve a valuable purpose to-
compare with our cost for the maintenance of an average of about 175*
patients and some 60 attendants :
Statement of accounts from October 25, 1884, to October 25, 1885.
RECEIPTS.
£ 8. d. £ t. d\
Subscriptions 2,226 3 6
Arrears of subscriptions 77 14 0
Subscriptions to children's wards 54 10 6
2,358 8 <►
Establishment subscriptions 3,508 11 3-
Donations :
The North Staffordshire Charity Football Association,
per Messrs. Allen & Slaney 63 0 0
Mrs. Hitohman, Fen ton House, to the children's wards. 50 0 0
An unknown friend, per Mr. C. Cooper, Stoke-on-Trent
(6th donation, £275 in all) 50 0 0
The Sutherland Lodge of Freemasons, Newcastle-under-
Lyme, to children's wards 5 5 0
Mrs. Allison, in acknowledgment of the kindness and
attentions received by her son, the late Mr. F. Alli-
son, formerly of Launceston, Tasmania 5 0 0
MissS. Ford, Chesterton, to the children's wards .... 4 4 0
Sundry donations 11 0 0
188 9 a
Hospital Sunday and Saturday :
Hospital Sunday collections, as per list 718 7 6
Children's collections in Sunday schools, &c, for the
children's wards 17 1 3
736 8 *
Hospital Saturday collections, as per list 155 17 &
Miscellaneous :
The managers of the North Staffordshire Infirmary
coffee stall, per Mrs. Samnda 3110 0
Part proceeds of the Sir Moses Montefiore Centenary
in the Hebrew Synagogue, Hanley 3 0 0
Fenton Ice Accident Fund, per the Mayor of Stoke-
npon-Trent 2 7 6
Proceeds of concert at Hanchurch, per J. Martin 2 0 3
Anonymous 2 2 0
Contents of charity box— North Stafford Infirmary. .. 17 4
Grapes Hotel, Stoke-upon-Trent, collected in smoke
room 0 13 6
Payments with patients — children's wards 10 0 0
Payments with patients — Victoria wards 10 0
Acknowledgments, compromises, and fines 11 10 8
A thank offering 0 10 0
Payment by a visitor 15 6
Dripping sold 47 2 9
Bones sold 3 3 7
Hay and grass sold 22 0 0
Ice sold 0 18 9
Profit on pigs (besides 2,150 pounds used for the house,
value £49 15s. 9d\) S&^W
YA V
544 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
■
Funded property, <fcc. : £ $. d. £
Twelve months' dividend on £80 North Staffordshire
Railway Company, Trent and Mersey Navigation
preference shares 3 17 9
Twelve months' interest on £14,300 Stoke-on-Trent
Corporation debenture 555 18 3
Twelve months' interest on £612 4«. lid., Longton
Corporation stock 22 5 0
Twelve months' dividend on £470 3*. consolidated 3
per cent, annuities 13 13 3
Twelve months' interest on £955 2«. 64. , Midland Rail-
way debenture stock 34 19 9
Twelve months' interest on £966 5»., London and North-
western Railway debenture stock 34 19 9
Twelve months' interest on £586 109., North Stafford-
shire Railway debenture stock 22 14 4
Twelve months' interest on £7,235 4«. 4d., Manchester
ground rents .— • 351 4 2
Twelve months' interest on £4,910, Wimbledon ground
rents 208 13 5
Twelve months' interest on £750, Crewe ground rents. 32 18 9
Twelve months' interest on £3,645, Rusholme ground
rents 157 5 6
Twelve months' interest on £1,780 3a. 6d., Blackburn
ground rents • 78 18 9
Throe months' interest on £1,000, New Zealand Govern-
ment bonds 12 1 8
1,529 1
8,670
Interest allowed by the treasurer, second half year •• ...... .. 3
8,673 1
Balance carried down, deficiency.... 219
8,898 1
EXPENDITURE.
Butcher's meat (exclusive of house pigs, 2,150 pounds). .. 1, 468 8 9
Cornedbeef 9 10 3
Potatoes 57 17 0
Vegetables 5 0 6
Bread 316 1 1
Fish and poultry 249 6 6
Mealandflour 16 1 11
Milk 412 2 0
Cheese 65 4 2
Butter 359 10 2
Eggs 52 17 2
Tea 93 7 10
-Coffee and cocoa . 36 10 4
Moist sugar 36 9 6
Lump sugar 20 1 6
Rice 20 8 6
Sago, &c 70 1 6
Soap 29 17 2
Soft soap 87 16 8
Candles 5 9 10
Gas 257 15 0
Ale, porter, and beer 127 12 0
Water 35 13 6
Earthenware and glass 30 5 6
Coals and slack 421 8 0
Linen drapery 220 2 3
Wines and spirits 59 8 0
Furniture 125 19 3
Upholsterer 117 7 1
Beeswax and turpentine 39 4 0
Firelighters 5 15 0
Sundries 1 14 u
4,854
THE UNITED KINGDOM.
Dispensary: £ a. d.
Drugs 533 19 9
Spirits of wine 101 15 0
Calico, lint, and cotton wool 73 11 4
Earthenware and glass 10 4 9
Instruments 75 3 7
Labels and paper 9 4 6
Gutta-percha, Jaconet, and gauze 75 5 0
Soda-water and lemonade 9 5 0
Water beds and waterproof sheeting 26 17 6
Plaster, oakum, tow, and sponges 57 14 0
Carriage of goods 13 Cf 3
Sundries 7 19 0
545
£ #. d.
994 6 8
Salaries and wages :
House surgeon, house physician, secretary and house
steward, secretary's assistant, dispenser, superin-
tendent of nurses, and housekeeper
Engineer and stoker, gardeners, porters, nurses, and
servants
770 18 7
993 17 11
1,764 16 6
■Miscellaneous :
Advertising, general account, £11 13i. 3d; hospital
Sunday and Saturday, £6 18«. 6d 18 11 9
Insurance 20 0 0
Postage, stationery, and printing, general account,
£89 7s. 10d. : hospital Sunday and Saturday, £31
10«.6d 120 18 4
Painting, plumbing, glazing, and cleaning, painting
and whitewashing wards, &o • 290 11 0
Ice 20 Id 10
Hay( straw, and corn 6 8 0
Engine and smith's work 53 13 5
Joiner's and bricklayer's work 237 5 0
Solicitors' charges and disbursements 6 3 0
Annual grant to medical library 10 0 0
Contract ticket. N. S. Railway 9 3 9
■Garden seeds, plants, and manure 21 0 8
Labor in grounds 1 15 0
Porter's uniform 4 10 0
Louvres to windows, ward 7, <fec 17 11 0
Rent and maintenance of telephones 43 0 0
Rent of house 25 0 0
New fire hose and fittings 32 1 0
Hand-grenade fire extincteurs.. 5 2 0
New kitchen range 27 4 6
Hot- water boiler and connections 56 4 0
Wire mattresses to medical wards 107 2 6
Book cupboard for board room 16 10 0
Alterations to surgery, to form examination room .... 22 11 0
Lead coverings to ward lavatories 10 9 0
Paving at front entrance, &o 12 0 11
Saddler's work 3 19 2
Burial of patients 4 8 0
Sweep 7 9 3
Barber 3 18 0
Sundry payments ordered by the committee 4846
Sundries i. 10 6 2
1,273 18 9
8,887 8 9
Interest charged by the treasurer, first half year 5 8 6
H. Ex. 157-
•35
8,892 17 3
546 EMIGRATION AND IMMIOEATION.
Underneath I give the expenditure since 1875 and average per bed
and per patient :
Expenditure ttiut 1875, and HMfM per ted and per patient.
Yeu.
i
I
1
1
1
!
1
■i
11
h
a
£
Oli
'% = !
ijlj
1
■J
K
>^
(3
J
P
P
i
If
tl
7, MI
;, hui
B.2M
8,088
'■;'.■::,:
8,0*3
»,0M
7. !!•'>
S, 887
£ i. d.
5 17 0
« 8 a
4 » B
4 3 9
i" a1
4 laioj
*. d.
if
I i
i 1
I i
in
« ■. d.
as o «
M 1 1
ST 8 4
62 10 4
Ml! 7
u s «
17 0 1
MIS 0
». d.
;a
a b
7 It
11
in. a
1431 e
1B4.08
ise'
188
iss
140
1<H
64. «
E
M
M
I*
lSJe-^B
■
The comparative cost per head per day for the month of January, in
each of the last four years for provisions consumed, wag as follows :
Oost of rations, &c, 1886, 22.7H cents; 1885, 24.46 cents : 1884, 24.10
cents ; 1883, 25.36 cents. The present year shows the smallest expendi-
ture, due to the low range of prices. The average daily number for the
same period was as follows :
ChirKter of relief.
IBM.
tat.
1884.
It*
8
175
a
IBS
00
14*
ao
„
237
IB
Ml
The cost of the daily ration was distributed among the various vict-
uals forming the ration, as follows :
Coit per head per dag in undermentioned 11mm.
Artlolaa.
isaa.
«.
1884. | i»
Omlf.
l.M
a. a*
i.ae
KM
8.20
.IS
.48
.72
.40
.74
1.5!
1.T0
22.79
OttU.
2.10
«'"»
B,££%"dD«uitw' -
2. 54 ' 174 1 tB
Wintflmd •plriw
BmphdiI raodlaa
Flihand poultry
.38
.H
its
.74
1.00
LM
24.48
.at
.M
.88
.18
.80
it
"■"
.71
.»
.m
,m
.m
.m
L*
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 547
The cost of a ration per head is considerably in excess of what it
would be to householders, as no meal or part of a meal which has once
entered a sick room is ever used again on hygienic grounds.
The cost of the principal items of diet to the infirmary are as follows :
Bread per pound.. $0 02
Milk per gallon.. 20
Coffee per pound.. 26
Tea do 42
Sugar do.... 4J-5
Rice do 2*
Cheese do.... 10
Best butter do 26
Beef do 13
Mutton do 13}
Pork and veal do.... 13
Potatoes per 252 pounds.. 1 70
Fish per pound.. 5
Gas per l,000feet.. 73
This list of prices will give a fair comparison with prices paid in
America by the quantity, and under like favorable terms and purchas-
ing advantages.
, The directors are of the most prominent and wealthiest people of the
district, and the personal care and attendance they devote to this char-
itable purpose shows its fruit in the general appearance and favorable
conditions of this benevolent institution.
As to poverty, there was a good deal of suffering this last winter,
but the cases mostly belonged to the building trades, which, on account
of the long and severe winter, suffered great interruption.
Otherwise I cannot find much in the queries sent out by the Depart-
ment which is not covered by what has been said heretofore. Pauper
emigration there is none, nor can I learn that the local or general gov-
ernment are assisting emigrants. The few that go, go voluntarily.
J. SOHOENHOF,
OonsuL
United States Consulate,
Tunstall, August 14, 1886.
SCOTLAND.
DUBTDEE.
REPORT O* 00N8TTL WOOD.
In submitting the report it is proper to say that Dundee is not a port
from which any considerable number of emigrants depart directly by
steamer for the United States. They take passage from Glasgow or
Liverpool, and are included, if at all, in the statistics from those ports.
/ No exact statistics accordingly are available of the numbers thao '
leave this district for the United States, and they can be ascertained
approximately only. The number of such emigrants, however, is not
large in proportion to the population, or when contrasted with the ex-
odus from Ireland, or with that of late years from England. It may
be, as Dr. Johnson has said, that the finest prospect a Scotchman ever
sees is the highway leading from his country into England or out <&
Scotland, but it is nevertheless true that he exeui\Aift&* >3n& twsfc Xfc»x>
548 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
the sense of home is strongest in those who live in high latitudes, and
on a reluctant soil, and that his fondness for his country is still so strong
as to stand between him and any hasty or large emigration. On the
other hand it is quite as true that once out of Scotland he seldom re-
turns to it to remain there, unless under some compulsion, or unless he
is beset with a moral obligation that makes him elsewhere an outcast
As a rule the emigration is confined to artisans of all classes, and
including mill workers, agricultural laborers, and small farmers. Out-
side of its large manufacturing towns and cities Scotland is not crowded
in its population, yet the ways of the country are old, and are felt to be
old and narrow by any person not born to wealth who wishes to im-
prove his condition.
Opportunities of advancement are few ; change from one occupation
to another is not readily made and is hardly understood as practicable.
The trade or occupation of the father still becomes that of the son.
Social lines are drawn hard and fast, and he who is pressed upon by
a social superior is left to find a salve, if at all, in his ability to press
upon some one inferior to himself. To rise above the station of one's
birth in any direction is not easily accomplished, and the way up is ob-
structed. There is not standing room enough upon the upper crust,
and to gain and maintain a foothold is an exception. •
The thrift of the Scotch has become proverbial, and thrift is adverse to
change. It attaches the possessor of it to the place he is in, and makes
endurable, if not satisfactory, conditions of life that otherwise are hard
and repellant. Although the itch is said to be so far endemic in Soot-
land as to be a national affection, it is not the itch for novelty or for
change for the sake of change. As his thriftiness has in it a large
measure of foresight, he is apt, more so, it seems, than is his English
or Irish neighbor, to avail himself of any prospect of bettering his con-
dition ; but if other things are at all equal, he will make the best of
what he has rather than seek new ventures outside of his native land.
Between these two features of his character he becomes a slow and
cautious emigrant. He is pretty well assured of where he is going and
what he is to do, as well as what he is to get for doing it, before he de-
cides to vacate his place at home. It is not to be doubted, however,
that he makes an emigrant whom any country may welcome. He is
sure to be industrious, and intelligently so, and saving, with no small
sagacity and aptitude. As with his ancestors, he is a believer in the
gospel of work, somewhat pugnacious by heredity and tenacious of his
own, but not unscrupulous of the rights of others, law-abiding, and he is
probably the only class of emigrant with whom the character-making
principles of Calvinism are not dead matter. With such qualities be is
reasonably sure of success in whatever country he finds an opportunity.
The Scotch emigrant will, as a rule, be found to have some trade or
occupation which he knows thoroughly. He is a farmer or shepherd,
a weaver or spinner or dyer, a mill worker, or master of some kind of
handicraft. In this he differs from the ordinary emigrant from Ireland,
particularly one from the south or west of Ireland.
The north of Ireland, however, and especially the province of Ulster,
was settled largely by the Scotch, and the people there have more or less
of the traits of their ancestry. Recently there has been some emigra-
tion of jute workers, chiefly women, to mills in the United States, all
of whom are understood to have obtained places before their departure,
and some of whom went as far as Oakland, Gal. With this class there
is an increasing tendency to emigrate. They are largely young un-
married women.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 549
The life of such a worker here admits of no change, and little pros-
pective advancement in wages when once the occupation is mastered.
In sach cases the passage ont is paid by the employer, and a rate of
wages is agreed upon, it being understood that they will contract to
work for a certain period, and that the expense of the passage out will
be repaid from their earnings. Whenever such an opportunity is
offered, it is said that more than the needed number is said to apply.
As has already been said, no formal and exact statistics of the number
of emigrants from this district can be had, but from those concerned in
the business of sending emigrants abroad, whether to the British col-
onies or to the United States, from whom I have sought information,
the number can be approximately reached. For some years preceding
1873 there was a rapid increase in this direction, both to the United
States and British colonies. In that year, however, the decrease was
very great, as a consequence, it is said, of the financial depression and
disaster at that time.
Whatever was the cause the result was remarkable, and the emigra-
tion continued only in diminished numbers until about 1878. It was
noticeable that iu that interval very few of them were destined to the
Eastern States, to which under ordinal y conditions there is a steady
Bow, but that those who left here for the United States went to the
Western and Pacific States. These, however, were chiefly agricultural
emigrants, while those who go to New England are usually artisans and
mill workers of various classes.
The improvement again set in in 1878, and went on until 1883, when
a falling off took place which has lasted up to the close of 1885. Dur-
ing the current year the rate has again risen ; and of those now emigrat-
ing a great part are artisans, and particularly such as are connected
with housebuilding, as masons, bricklayers, and carpenters. These
have gone principally to the Eastern States.
The emigration of agricultural laborers and small farmers has not
increased in a proportionate degree. In the opinion of the largest emi-
gration agent here, who has been in the business about thirty years,
the lowest number from this district for the depressed years of 1873 to
1877 was about eight hundred adults, and for the best years since and
to the present year about three thousand a year.
Of those that seek a home in the United States it is computed that
one-third belong to the agricultural class and two-thirds to the various
classes of tradesmen, including workers in spinning and weaving mills.
The former class is made up both of farm laborers, and in a small meas-
ure of those who have rented and managed small farms of their own.
Perhaps there are few of the larger farmers among them, though some
of these become emigrants, but they are rather of the class who have
held the smaller farms of from 10 to 30 acres. In either case they bring
with them means enough to start them in the United States ; and the
farm laborers also have more or less savings, and are not in ignorance
as to where they are to look for work after their arrival.
Of the tradesmen, including those skilled in mill-work, a large pro-
portion have hitherto gone to the Eastern and Eastern Middle States,
but the tendency now with them is not so strong in that direction, and
many are seeking the Western and Northwestern States and the Pacific
coast. So far only a very few go directly hence to the Southern States.
To an American there appear many adequate reasons why Scotland
is a good country to emigrate from. The climate is cold and harsh, the
winters long and the summers short, and the soil is sterile and unwill-
ing. Life, for such as have their living to get and a& wife \ti&\*rc^\ft
550 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
wealth, is narrow in the present and with scant prospect of enlarge-
ment in the future. The professions and trades are full. The chances
of improvement in any grade of life or in change of occupation, or in
the many ways that present themselves in a new country, are so limited
as to offer little inducement, and few rise beyond the station to which
they were born. It is not that taxation is so heavy, though heavy
enough, or that the laws are oppressive, unless those relating to the
tenure of lands are excepted, but rather that in the towns and cities
every trade and occupation is already crowded, and that in the country
there is little to be made by utmost industry beyond a narrow living
with savings disproportionate to the labor. Apart from factors such
as these, special impulses to emigration have from time to time arisen
as the result of strikes in the trades and mills, but more generally and
persistently through the influx of people from the country into the
manufacturing towns, which has oversupplied the market for labor and
compelled many to seek a living elsewhere. It is also to be said that
the laws regulating land tenures bear hardly upon the farming class,
and of late signs have appeared of an increasing desire among this
class to emigrate.
Such of them as have gone have been inclined towards the Western
and Northwestern States. They have, as a rule considerable capital,
and make, as is said and no doubt truly, a respectable, industrious, and
creditable addition to the country. The aristocracy and rich merchants
and manufacturers remain fixed to the land, and have no permanent
residence elsewhere. Not a few of the younger sons, however, are to
be found in the United States in business, in cattle-raising or other pur-
suits ; but their interest in the country is often more concerned with
speculative ventures in land and otherwise than with such as connect
them permanently with the country and involve a change of nationality.
There can little be said in regard to the condition of the poor here
that is not already known. Dundee is simply a large manufacturing
town, and its population is chiefly made up of those who work in the
mills or are in some way connected with them. A large surplus are
women. Wages are low, both relatively and actually, and with the
workers the range of living is very limited. Two thousand and more
were out of work the past winter, and were maintained by charity. It
is to be said, however, that generally speaking they are economical and
saving when compared with the same class in England. This is shown
by the deposits in savings banks. Among the very poor a certain self-
respect is found, and an observer is struck with the absence of begging
in the streets. The open, ragged, and clamorous mendicancy, as it ap-
pears in Ireland, is unknown here.
The condition, however, of all the wage-earners in the factories, and
of other workers, is one of much privation and often of uncertainty.
At best but little provision can be made for the future, and the future
itself holds out only the narrowest range of improvement. The weaver
or spinner obtains the highest wages when quite young, to which the
experience of years adds nothing, and as age comes on he is still in the
position in which he began.
It may be doubted whether the laws of marriage and divorce in Scot-
land have more than a remote effect on emigration. Marriage has been
made easy, but when it has once been entered upon the escape from its
bonds is beset with great difficulties, and usually with much expense.
The poor in the towns marry freely, and perhaps heedlessly ; the rich,
with caution, because they can aflbrd it. But in the country the rate
of marriages among the laboring classes is not so high, and in the class
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 551
between the two motives of prudence control, and they either marry
late or not at all. Even among the reflecting poor there are hesitation
.and delay. The usual and expected result is seen in the large families
of the poor and in the high rate of illegitimacy. In Dundee this rate
was 11 per cent, of the births in 1885; and while the average rate for
all Scotland is 8£ per cent., it is as high as 19 per cent, in some locali-
ties. Divorces are granted for abandonment for a certain period, and,
under some extreme conditions, for cruelty, apart from adultery as a
^decisive cause. But obtaining a divorce is expensive, and the rate of
divorce is not high.
No restrictions are placed by law on emigration, while on the other
hand it is not directly favored by the Government. The colonial policy
in this respect appears to be one of laissez /aire, so far as the British
Government is concerned ; but, on the other hand, it is actively pro-
moted by some of the colonies, noticeably by Australia. Ther^ is no
assisted emigration by state aid hence to the United States, but it is
otherwise to the colonies, including Canada. Of this class a large num-
ber have gone to Queensland, and during the years 1883 and 1884 be-
tween two thousand and three thousand a year received assisted pas-
sages ; and in one instance some five hundred left Dundee directly for
JBrisbane. This class of emigrants are considered exceptionally good.
The colonial Governments provide the means, by annual grants, and
.arrange for the emigrants' reception and disposition on arrival.
A preference is said to be given to emigrants from Scotland. This
course on the part of the colonies has no doubt diverted large numbers
from the United States who would otherwise have settled there. It is
a matter of fact that the British Board of Trade officers have frequently
expressed approval of the class of emigrants from Scotland to the colo-
nies, including both the artisan and agricultural classes.
There is no reason to believe that paupers, criminals, or insane per-
sons are sent hence to the United States, either by private agencies or
by public bodies. The watchfulness of the authorities at the large ports
of entry in the'United States, and the prompt return of any such who
may have sought to land, has had a deterring effect ; and if they reach
the United States at all, or in more than exceptional instances, they are
.more likely to pass through Canada than directly from this country.
A. B. WOOD,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Dundee, May 31, 1886.
DUNFERMLINE.
REPORT BY COMMERCIAL AGENT WALKER,
" The prosperity or dullness of trade in the United States and other
-countries, but especially in the United States," says the report of the
British Board of Trade, " appears to be the operative cause which de-
termines an increase or decrease in emigration.7' The force of this gov-
erning cause of emigration is seen in the reqpnt marked decrease in the
number of emigrants leaving the United Kingdom, and in this connec-
tion figures become eloquent. During 1885, as the official returns show,
:26l,986 persons left British and Irish ports for places out of Europe^ a
552 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
decrease of 38,915 compared with the- previous year. English emi-
grants numbered 126,815 in 1885 against 147,660 in 1884; Scotch,
21,411 against 21,953; Irish, 60,082 against 72,566 ; foreigners, 53,T<&
against 57,733 ; nationality not distinguished, 2,975 against 3,989. To
the United States there went 184,540 against 203,519 in 188 1 ; British
North America, 22,938 against :i7,043; Australasia, 41,212 against
45,944; and other places, li;,296 against 1 7,395. Five-sixths of the
Irish emigrants proceeded to the United States, as did nearly two-
thirds of those of Scotch birth, while England contributed nearly 74,000*
out of a total of nearly 127,000. The total of emigration in 1883 was
397,157 against 413,288 in 1882. As will be seen the total of last year
was 148,302 less than the figures of 1882. In seventy years — from ;8l5to
1884—10,748,893 emigrants left the United Kingdom, of whom 7,063,780
went to the United States, these figures including emigrants of foreign
birth*
It is far easier to give the number of emigrants leaving the entire
country than to produce the emigration figures of one district. The
emigrants passing through this consulate do not number a half dozen a
year. But thanks to outside aid, I am enabled to give a fair and re-
liable estimate touching the Dunfermline district. The figures below
apply to the town of Dunfermline and immediate vicinity, and may bo
accepted as correct : In 1875 the emigrants numbered only 12 ; 1876,
14; 1877, 18; in 1878, 15; 1870,96; 1880, 46; 1881, 245; 1882, lS-f
1883, 77; 1884, 53; 1885, 39 ; first five months of 1886, 64*. Roughly
estimating the entire district by the town and vicinity, the above figures,
which apply exclusively to the United States, represent probably one-
fifth of the district emigration to that country. The emigrants, so far
as I can learn, are mostly coal-miners, and the chief cause of their
leaving is the low price of labor. During the winter there was a general
strike for better pay, but it was a failure. The miner thinks pay w
better in the States and work more easily obtained, although he is in-
formed concerning the labor troubles of our country.
Doubtless many of the emigrants have no intention of remaining per-
manently in America. They may go and return for a trifle. Trans-
portation across the Atlantic is cheap, the steamship rate being £4
sterling, which includes food for the voyage. After reaching New
York, the emigrant may journey to his destination by rail at about
one-third less than the regular rate. It is said that many laborers
availing themselves of the inducements offered by the steamship and
railway companies, go out to the States and remain a few months or a
year or two, and then return home. It is quite the custom of skilled
laborers, I have been informed, to spend their summers in the United
States, where they get steady work and good pay. But of the truth of
this statement I would not be understood as having personal knowl-
edge, though I do not in the least doubt it. There is, however, no
reason to believe that these visiting laborers go to the United States to
fill special engagements. The general standing invitation to all peo-
ples of all lands, with one notable exception, to come and abide with as
so long as they chance to be pleased with the country, surely covers
the case of the laborer who drops in free-handed, merely to pay us a
visit. Such an invitation embraces the honest workingman no less than
the mouthing socialist, and Rags little less than Moneybags.
* I am indebted for these figures to Bailie Robert Steedman,of Dunfermline, wh*
has been actively interested in emigration for many years.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 55$
CAUSES' OF EMIGRATION.
As already stated, the chief cause of emigration from this district —
and this applies to the entire country as well — is low wages, and, it
may be added, the difficulty of obtaining employment even at the low-
est rates. In other words, the lack of remunerative employment, con-
sequent upon density of population,* and, at present, depression in
trade, necessitate emigration. It being all the Scotch bread-winner
can do to make both ends meet, or even keep body and soul together,
at home, he is constrained to seek better conditions elsewhere. It is
purely a matter of bread and business with them. He is not oppressed,,
unless it be by the inevitable conditions of old communities, such as
the rule of money and the slavery of labor. The privilege of being in-
dependent is not his, since he must ever depend upon paltry pay —
paltry always, whether the tide of industry or trade be at flood or ebb.
Chance of rising cannot be said to exist. The poor are very poor,
hopelessly so, and the rich are enormously rich. And between this-
poverty and this wealth there stretches wide and deep a chasm that
the common toiler knows he can never J)ridge. But, be it said, to the
perpetual honor of the upper classes in this country — those who have
led Britain to unparalled greatness — that they do more for the poor
them is done by any other people soever.
SOCIAL CHARACTER.
The social condition of the classes from which emigration is most
largely drawn is bad. They are tenants always. Land and house
owners are few. One nobleman owns 390,000 acres of this great garden,
and another can ride in a straight line 100 miles over his own land.
The morals of the emigrant class would seem to be far from good. By
emigrant class 1 refer exclusively to the lower class, such as the mining
population and common laborers generally. The intelligent, sober, and
industrious Scotchman is too well known and too highly appreciated for
his sterling qualities the world over to require notice here. Alas ! that
so few of his kind ever emigrate! Burns endeavored to teach his
countrymen to —
Gently scan yonr brother man.
Still gentler sister woman ;
Tho' they may gang a kennin wrang,
To step aside is human.
And the lower classes seem to accept the teaching as just and proper,
and the last of the four famous lines as giving them a certain license to
which our more modern way of thinking does not entitle them. Out of
a total of 129,041 births in Scotland in 1884, no less than 10,466, or 8.1
per cent., were illegitimate. During the same year the marriages num-
bered 26,061, against 26,855 in 1883, and 26,574 in 1882. The estimated
population in the middle of 1884 was 3,866,521. In Fiteshire— the King-
doni of Fife, as it is popularly called — which embraces tho larger part
of this consular district, and is one of the foremost counties of Scot-
land, there were 1,141 marriages and 5,636 births. Six and one- fifth per
cent, of the births were illegitimate. The population of the county is
* In Great Britain and Ireland, for the decade 1871 to 1881, the annual rate of in-
crease in population was 1.01 per cent. During eighteen years ending in 1885,
the annual increase in Prussia was 0.918 per cent ; Austria-Hungary, eleven years,
ending in 1880, 0.49 per cent annually ; Italy, decade 1871 to 1881, 0.60 per cent, an-
nually ; and European Russia, thirteen years, from 1867 to 1880, the anuuaA. V&ssc»iMfev
was 1.38 per cent.
554 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
about 180,000. The proportion of illegitimate births to the total births
in 1884 was 5 per cent, or under in only three of the thirty- three coun-
ties of Scotland. In twelve counties illegitimate births exceeded 10 pa
<cent.— one county showing 15.1 per cent., and two with 15.9 per cent
each ; these counties showing the highest rate. And it is interesting to
note that the counties showing this highest rate do not contain any
large centers of population, but are mostly rural. The total birth-rate
was highest in the large-town districts and lowest in the insular-rural
•districts. Births were most numerous in May and least in November.
The number of marriages was greatest in June and least in May. The
proportion of marriages to the population in 1884 was 0.67 — 67 for every
10,000 inhabitants, against 70 for every 10,000 in 1883. Births were
3.34 per cent, and deaths 1.94 in 1884 ; and the proportion of boys to
girls born was 105.9 to 100.
The laddie of the lower walks too often woos his lassie in vice and
wins her in baseness. Delicacy is lacking, and of virtue there is not
a plenty. Marriage is very much of a ninth-hour farce, albeit to obtain
<livorce is no half-holiday pastime. The law regards either infidelity or
willful desertion as sufficient cause for divorce proceedings, bnt no sham
proof is ever admitted. All cases must be brought in the court of ses-
sion, in Edinburgh, which is the highest court in Scotland, and conse-
quently the cost is heavy. Undoubted proof that there is no collusion
between the parties is required in all cases. In the matter of desertion,
separation must be absolute for a period of four years, and the wife in
all cases is presumed to have done her utmost to stay with the husband.
The husband is favored by the law, because " woman is the weaker
vessel," and must need follow her lord. But her lord is required to
pay the cost of divorce proceedings, which is usually £40 to £60 ster-
ling. If the parties to a suit be poor they are served by attorneys
selected for such purpose. Divorce statistics are not within reach of
the general public, and I cannot give any here, but I am assured that
the number of cases is large and constantly increasing. Five decrees
were granted on the day before this writing.
As regards the housing of the working classes the royal commission
appointed to inquire into the subject says: u The single-room system seems
to be coexistent with urban life among the working classes of Soot-
land." This is true of most towns and rural districts as well as the
large cities, but does not apply very forcibly to the great mining districts
of Fifeshire. Here, it is believed, laborers generally are in better con-
dition in every respect than in almost any other section of Scotland, and
this will account for the apparently small volume of emigration from
this consular district. The houses, which are mostly owned by the
coal companies, are good and substantial stone structures. They are
small, i t is true, but quite sufficient, no doubt, to accommodate the
humble household goods of the miner. The wolf is sometimes at the
door — poverty is always there, but a larger house would make things
no better; a shilling is larger in a hut thau in a mansion. What rent
the miner pays I am unable to say ; each corporation has its own rules
about rent, some exacting money, others labor. In Edinburgh, by the
way, there are said to be 14,000 single-room houses, and in Glasgow 25
per cent, of the population live in single rooms.
WAGES AND LIVING.
The pay of the common laborer at present ranges from 60 cents to 73
cents a day. The latter sum represents the earnings of the miner, and
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 555
-a man earning that much must pay his taxes, as well as send his children
to school. Education is compulsory till children reach the ago of thirteen,
the expense being met by a school rate fixe.! by the authorities of each
parish, and by fees. The women cf a tan.ily obtain employment in the
great linen factories of the district, and thus materially aid in the fam-
ily support. These people do not livtf well, but they live ; it is some-
thing to say they do not starve. The necessities of life are remarkably '
cheap, especially clothing. A ragged man is rarer than a hungry one,
in fact ; for laborers clothe themselves quite comfortably. Of course
their food is common ; but it is said the miner often lives better than
his means would seem to allow. The grocer and the butcher trust him,
. and live to regret their folly. The better class of working people seem
to live well. Before me is the fortnightly grocer's account of a skilled
laborer who earns $7.3u a week. It includes flour, bread, sugar, tea,
butter, barley, peas, raisins, currants, soda, baking powder, pepper, to-
bacco, whisky, and wine, and calls for $7.35. This man's fortnighly
account sometimes amounts to $10. He has ten in family, two of whom
are out at farm service. These two keep i he family supplied with oat-
meal, potatoes, and milk, from their allowance at the farm. The man
pays rent amounting to $18.60 a year. He and his family earn about
$11 a week, out of which they save a little for the rainy day — sickness,
.and so forth. I also have before me the yearly clothing account of a
better-class farm servant. The clothing purchased was all good, some
of it quite superior in quality, and the entire account calls for $33.90.
This includes the cost of boots. The servant's pay is $107 a year,
and he is furnished with oatmeal, potatoes, and milk, without cost. And
he sells enough of his allowance to buy necessary food.
The commoner class of working people are recklessly improvident.
Their besetting sin is drunkenness, the extent of which is appalling.
Bad whisky is sold at 4 ceuts a drink and good whisky at 8 cents ; so
it costs but little to get drunk. More drunken men may be seen here
during any Saturday night than can be found in the average American
town of similar size in a year. But it does not necessarily follow that
the Scotch laborer consumes more strong drink than the American
workingman. In the financial year 1884-'85 the Scotch consumed 6,-
629,361 imperial gallons of spirits. It may be remarked, however,
that since 1875 there has been a steady decline in the amount of spirits
consumed; a fact to which Her Majesty the Queen recently referred in
a. speech to Parliament.
On the 14th of May, 1884, the number of paupers, including depend-
ents, in Scotland was 94,642. This was 2.4 per cent, of the estimated
-population of 3,848,238 on that date. The total expenditure for pauper
relief during the year was $4,048,239.47. In Fifeshire the number of
paupers was 4,505, and the expenditure $163,945.63. The law regards
the poor-house as something of a prison, and paupers are kept out of it
as long as practicable. With this end in view, paupers who are not
entirely helpless are given so much money — 30 to 50 cents a week in
Dunfermline parish — which they spend at their own discretion. For
example, respectable laborers reduced to want are not required to euter
the poor house. As a rule mothers of illegitimate children are not aided.
There is a " poor-rate " of taxation in each parish ; and in respect to
pauper lunatics there is state aid to the extent of 4 shillings a week for
each person, the total cost being 10 shillings a week.
The Government does not appear to be unfriendly to emigration.
Public opinion encourages it. Societies are formed, meetings held^
.and money raised. It was only a little while ago tha& k& ^\ugCv£b>
556 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ciety sent some hundreds of boys to Canada, and the other day some
thirty or forty Scotch children were sent to Nova Scotia. Ganada pays
the steamship companies £1 sterling for each agricultural laborer. The
laborer signs an agreement to remain three months in Canada, and is
given his passage across the Atlantic for £3. Queensland pays £10
each for adult emigrants. With these exceptions there is no u Go vera-
ment aid" to emigration, in so far as I can learn. Public opinion doe*
not seem to encourage emigration to the United States, but to the Brit-
ish colonies. Of late -there has been a great deal of talk about imperial
federation, and the people are advised, and would seem so disposed, to
seek new homes under the old flag. They are assured upon the high
authority of Mr. James Anthony Froude that common laborers earn &
shillings a day and have meat whenever they wish it in Australasia.
This pleases the laborer and leads the young man of gentler birth to
believe that farming, the trades, and the professions are profitable in
that newer, if not greater, Britain. And I am convinced that the colo-
nies are at present attracting most of the better class Scotch emigrants.
Of course the low rates offered by steamship and railway companies
have some influence upon would be or intending emigrants, bat such
inducements do comparatively little towards increasing the volume of
emigration.
The Scotch people, permit me to say, are warm friends of the United
States. Next to their own public affairs they feel most interest in what
concerns the great Republic, which is honored and strengthened by the
patriotism and public spirit of so mauy of their kinsmen. Their inter-
est in us is great, their words concerning us most kind.
LUOIEN J. WALKER,
Commercial Agent
United States Commercial Agency,
Dunfermline, June 3, 1886.
GLASGOW.
Consul Underwood (Glasgow) writes :
As to the causes of emigration they are sufficiently obvious. Large families are the
rule in these islands. Population is always pressing upon the means of subsistence.
The importation of agricultural products from the United States and from Britub
colonies, as is well known, has lowered the value of farm products here; and white
the cheapening of food has enabled mechanics, miners, and factory hands to subsist
on reduced wages, the same decline has made it impossible to raise cattle, crops, or
sheep at a profit. In Scotland the area of arable land has greatly diminished : lsi^e
tracts are given up to pasturage or are planted with trees, and these people with their
families either crowd the overgrown cities or emigrate.
The long-continued depression in manufactures, trade, and commerce has resulted
in throwing great numbers out of employment. There are far more laborers of til
classes than can possibly find work, and they must seek it in new countries. The
social condition of emigrants to the United States is far better than it was years ago.
There are few who have not a definite plan in going, who have not prospects or
places in view, and who have not enough to support themselves until they are settled.
This is testified by all the managers of lines of steamships.
The Government offers no obstacles to the emigration of its people to the United
States, but the influence of public sentiment favors emigration to British colonic*.
The rates of fare to the United States continue very low, the British colonies en-
joying no advantage in this respect.
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 66T
IBELA^TD.
BELFAST.
REPORT OF CONSUL SAYAQB.
The following statement is from notes taken of the verbal informa-
tion given by gentlemen who are well informed on the subject:
Assisted emigration is not at present practiced. In 1883-J84 the
Government gave a grant to assist emigration from the " congested" or
overpopulated districts of Connaught, Donegal, and Londonderry,
which was supplemented by the several poor-law unions in the counties
named, and was applied by them to assisting the emigration of families
whose holdings were too small to support them, or who, having friends
in the United States, desired to emigrate. These emigrant* had to be
inspected and passed by the Government emigration commissioners
"before being granted the necessary subsidy, or on proof being shown
that they had friends who would receive them in the States, and would
provide the necessary means for their support until they found em-
ployment. There was also a private organization from the province of
Ulster principally, under the management of Mr. Vere Foster, of Bel-
fast, who, out of his own private means, and from contributions which
he personally solicited, assisted the emigration of young women to Can-
ada and the United States. This organization has been going on for
many years, and is still in force, but at present only to a limited extent.
Another organization, called " Mr. Tuke's Committee," Bent a number
of emigrants from the west and south of Ireland.
CAUSES OF EMIGRATION.
The chief cause of emigration was the lamentable condition of the
small tenant farmers. The " holdings " of a large proportion of these
-did not exceed 2 or 3 acres, for which a rent was exacted averaging £1,
or say $5 per acre. Many of these small farms consisted of poor and
unproductive land, and, as might be expected, the condition of this class
of agriculturists reached a depth of destitution unknown in our country.
To these persons emigration offered the only chance for improvement
of their condition.
Their social condition was of the lowest order. Poverty and igno-
rance were united, as they generally are, and the assistance was given to
those who were selected because of their inability to support them-
.selves. This is the class which has supplied the larger part of the emi-
* ration, especially from the southern and western parts of this island,
or the sake of classification they may be called agriculturists and
laborers.
The emigration from the north of Ireland (province of Ulster) has gen-
erally been of a somewhat improved class. The tenant farmers here
have usually had larger holdings, and their rights as tenants were better
protected. Legislation during recent years has sought to protect the
-entire farming interest from the rapacity of landlords, and some imped-
iments have been placed in the way of sudden and arbitrary " evictions."
But the condition of the farming interests throughout the island has
not improved. Tenants find it as hard to pay reduced rents as they
formerly did to pay higher rents. This is caused by AjouoctaaftL whs^t
658 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
titioQ. Wheat, beef, mutton, cheese, &c, can be imported from the
United States and sold at prices below tbe cost of production of the
same articles in Ireland. This keeps emigration in force, and were it
not for the hopes entertained that proposed legislation will secure a
greater measure of prosperity emigration would be largely increased.
I think the British Government is not averse to emigration ; on the
contrary, there is much to indicate fhat thedesire of the governing classes
is that the majority of the population would leave the country. A cam-
ber of mechanics have left Belfast, and perhaps other places, being
aided by trade societies of which they are members, such as the boiler*
makers, painters, machinists, flax-spinners, &c No statistics of the
numbers who have received such aid can be obtained.
Tbe transatlantic steamship companies generally give special rates
to assisted emigrate ; £3 being the rate from the port of embarkation to
the United States. I cannot learn of any general deportation of chronic.
paupers or insane persons. My inquiries on this point lead me to be-
lieve that the steamship companies are restrained from carrying that
class of passengers on account of the probability of their not being al-
lowed to land them in tbe United States.
GEO. W. SAVAGE,
ContuL
United States Consulate,
Belfast, June 4, 1886.
boTD persons emigrated from different ports.
The year 1H76 was the first year in which the destinations of Irish emigrants were
given in the emigration statistics of Ireland.
Number of emigranti from taah county in Ireland from May 1, 185], to Deotmber 31, 1884.
PrOTlDWi hue] COOILtlvi.
Hm
ibsrof
mlgTU
■ in «ih ,ar.
1878.
»*
1880.
IBSL
1882.
1889.
UN
■«—
228
398
390
297
869
184
'834
are
E7B
409
784
2,408
1,118
llgjt
1,8TB
l.mli
L22S
1,882
9,882
1,804
1,181
1,888
814
1 , W!
1.478
1,226
an
8,078
set
897
1.884
1,804
818
1.800
889
z,teo
L328
1,855
lS
963
1.846
LIS
1.914
3,22*
1.150
*«
l3
i.r--
\.v.-
LSI
7.851
8,125
10, 1(111
i >;.■::■:
lti.W7
20.708
_.
1,851
8,6*2
887
2, IBS
842
8,724
10,975
8,289
4,081
2,878
8,172
6,193
8,054
2,028
i:\i7i'
8,214
8,282
1,758
4,914
0,735
7,875
4,485
8,974
1,818
1%
I hi
ji.SU
!7.;-»
._
SI. 752
:.:: M.-
29,279
'■'--:
THE UNITED KINGDOM. fi59
■ of emigrant from tacK cou»ty in Ireland, fo. — Continued.
Provinces and conntie*.
an
1870. 1880.
1881.
1881.
1983.
<m
™"
4,275
1,483
1,490
1. 2111
3.047
790
td
780
4,793 5.731
1707 MB
1, 973 it, 411
2. 196 3, 230
731 1,007
LIWO 2,051
5,173
2, 512
2,137
3,! 18
5S
2,019
»**»
6.464
6,015
l.Sl»
1,009
:, ss:i
2..-112
•SB
Xltt
2.130 , zaa
1,345; 4,790
1,000' 1,231
2.»78i 3.320
l.«>; 1.527
3.367 3.787
1U, 240 i 17, 010 2$, 122 24, 101 20, 081 20. MB
1.4E31 1,760
7«5. 1,027
LU! 1,00*
-v. 058
471 TOO
4,887 4.468
3, 077 , 2, S88
5, S10 1, 409
6, 150 ' 10, 086
3, 248 | 1, 484
4,314
28,819
16.733
-
- I
41.124 . 47.080 03,517
7^.417 80,130
108.721
76,861
Province* end ooontie*.
Number of
M&v 1,1851
Toud number of emiznnU from
K*y 1, 1851, to December 31, 1*84.
Per cant, of
f mi trill ion
In 1884
bar 31, 1677
«-
"--
—
popohulou
or county.
LXIBBTU.
20,267
IN)
|M
82,818
mlim
30,548
Si
36,722
13.014
16,211
■ 1,123
14.538
23,144
17,330
38,707
22, 7fi6
12,117
39,585
13,715
20,238
22! 101
26,438
22,048
19,363
29,011
11,020
25.331
87,729
20.938
00,560
47.084
45,245
45.004
55,145
44.804
41.428
02,711
24,604
Lt
0.(1
1.0
L4
L8
JDnblln _
1.J
LI
L»
as
54.021 32.800
484, BOB \ 2*3, 515
287,710
561,231
»
an
3 15, 722
113.380
122,424
57.400
195,648
73.734
67,440
171), HS7
60,306
71,956
81.136
85,100
114, 915
372.006
143,100
144.543
IK 313
77,007
xi
"Weterfard u
•8,483 1 42.708
LS
858.058 530,512 491,070
1.021,582
L*
«—
1
175,717 1 124,278 i 89,358
61,007 ' 4Z.5S0 33,010
71,647, 44,923 1 42.100
73,880 ' 51,806 1 41,004
75,' 606 1
87.02B
4,1,151 \
15,433 23, 020 20,131
\.
560
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Number of emigrants from each county in Ireland, $c. — Con tinned.
Provinces and counties.
ulbteb— continued.
T^xodonderry . ....... ..........
Uonaghan
Tyrone
ToUl
OOXNAUOKT.
Oalway
Leitrlm ,
Mayo
•Bosoommon
SUgo
Total
County not stated
Total
Number of
emigrants
Mayl, 1851,
to Decem-
ber 31, l8?7.
04,042
51,183
84,618
Total number of emigrants from
May 1, 1851, to December 31, 1884.
Males.
104,001
38,371
72,418
57,858
31, 013
305,105
110, 015
47,232
31,800
57.473
710,607 404,580
08,804
20,817
60,305
37,032
23,487
200,505
61,766
2,453,481 ; 1,680,878
Females.
35,030
28,573
48,210
385,772
88,703
28,455
52,802
80,143
24,700
208,088
48,002
1,402,440
Total.
Pereentef
nifratk
in 1884
ootmty ts
SEES?
Of OOQBTT.
82,271
00,488
105,689
880,858
187,657
63,272
103,107
73,175
48,283
415,484
110,
2,080,827
1.4
LI
1.4
LI
LT
14
14
LI
14
Lt
L5
LONDONDERRY,
REPORT OF OON8VL LIYERMORE.
Of the entire emigration from the United Kingdom daring the year
1885 sixty-six in the hundred went to the United States.
Of the whole number of emigrants 50,657 were Irish, of whom were:
.Married:
Males 1,977
Females 3,401
Unmarried:
Males 19,304
Females 19,823
Under twelve years :
Males 3,065
Females 3,087
Total 50,637
Of these, 8,624 went as steerage passengers from the port of London-
derry. Bat 1 have not the means of classing them as to age, occupa-
tions, or domestic relations. In general the emigrants from this port to
the United States carry with them little or no property beyond what is
required for the expenses of travel, and this in a large number, probably
the largest number of cases, is furnished by friends who have preceded
them in their emigration. The character of these emigrants may be
stated to be on the whole unexceptionable with regard to what is rea-
sonably to be expected. I have conversed and corresponded with many
persons who have during the last twenty years had the best means of
information on the subject, who unite without exception and without
reserve in stating that the emigrants to the United States from thii
port have been of good repute, good health, and having force and in-
telligence to labor. I am convinced, as well by the testimony of other!
as my own acquaintance with the class of persons referred to, that their
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 561
lives have been decent and exempt from vice in a very remarkable de-
gree.
The house of the Irish peasant is in general without a floor, and in
other respects unfinished. But the mildness of the climate enables him
easily to dispense with appliances deemed necessary in other countries,
while as to cleanliness and health no very great advantages are enforced
by floors.
His food is mainly potatoes, maize, whose meal he mixes with flour
for bread, a little milk, and, very sparingly, bacon.
The old men and women of this class seldom write, while it is a very
uncommon thing to And a young man or woman who does not write
well.
The price of labor is for young men about £7 the half year ; for young
women, expected generally to work out of doors, about £6. A cottier gets,
besides his cottage, about 8*., or $2, a week. He cannot keep his family
on that pay, and therefore his wife, and when old enough, his children,
contribute. The farmer finds it difficult to pay these small wages out
of the yield of his farm. By a law passed in 1882 provision was made
for aiding emigrant families through the agency of the unions. But the
money limited for that purpose has been exhausted, and no aid is now
furnished from any general source. Even private contribution is re-
strained by the consideration that the better class of the people are
those who seek to emigrate, and that the country is thus being sapped.
It has not been found possible to learn with any degree of accuracy
the amount of the remittances from the United States in aid of emigra-
tion from the United Kingdom. Estimates from imperfect data, how-
ever, show that during the last five years about a million and a half
sterling have been remitted for the purpose from the United States and
British America annually.
ARTHUR LIVERMORE.
Consul
United States Consulate,
Londonderry, May 26, 1886.
QUEE3ST8TOWX.
REPORT OF OON&VL PIATT.
The accompanying table, compiled by me from the " Emigration Sta-
tistics of Ireland," published annually at Dublin from returns made to
the Irish Government, for the ten years beginning with 1876 and ending
vrith 1885, gives at one view the total emigration from Ireland, males
and females respectively ; the emigration other than to Great Britain ;
the emigration to the United States ; the emigration to Canada ; the
emigration to Australia, New Zealand, and other countries ; and. finally,
the emigration, male and female respectively, from the port of Queens-
town, which is presumed to be almost exclusively to the United States.
From this table it will be seen that during the ten years referred to,
% while upwards of 80 per cent, of the total emigration has gone to for-
eign countries, more than 83 per cent, of this strictly foreign emigration
has gone to the United States, with about 6.25 per cent, to Canada, and
10.25 to Australia, New Zealand, and other countries (the other coun-
tries, Buenos Ayres, South Africa, France, India, China, &c, taking
but 3 per cent, of the latter), and that over 55 per cent, of the Iru&*sB&r
H. Ex. 157 36
562 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
gration to our country has been embarked at this port. The propor-
tion of male and female emigrants in the total emigration from Ireland,
as well as that to the United States by way of Queens town, it will be
perceived, is nearly equal, though with a small preponderance of males
in the total emigration, and of females in the emigration embarked here.
It is estimated that something over 10 percent, of the entire emigration
consists of children. It is proper to add that the emigration from
Queenstown, indicated in the table, more than drains the consular dis-
trict, though during several of the years referred to in the table a small
per cent, of the emigration to our country has been embarked at other
ports within the consular district — it appears to be impossible to give
the figures with any assurance of accuracy.
In my report on labor and wages (dispatch No. 73, dated June 12,
1884) I suggested briefly the causes of emigration from this country to
the United States, and indicated also the class which has supplied the
greatest number of emigrants. As Ireland is almost exclusively an ag-
ricultural country — nine-tenths of the inhabitants being engaged in ag-
ricultural pursuits — it does not appear strange that the great majority
of emigrants, including farmers and farm laborers, are drawn from the
agricultural class; during the past ten years I am assured that only
from 3 to 5 per cent, of the emigrants leaving Queenstown have been
of the skilled trades.
It will be seen by the table presented that there was a great increase
of emigration from Ireland to the United States after 1878 — an increaae
continued until 1883, during which year aid to emigration was given by
the Government, as shown in my No. 49, dated July 25, 1883. Such
marked increases have been due in recent years, as in former ones, to
exceptional causes — such as occasional failure or the potato crop, and
temporary periods of famine, or scarcity approaching famine ; but the
one chief cause which, with the absence of any considerable manufact-
ures, includes all others, and which has made famine possible in a land
of great natural fertility, where plentiful harvests of all kinds should be
the rule — has been, it is claimed, the unjust and oppressive system of
land tenure which has so long prevailed in Ireland. The soil of the
United Kingdom is in fewer hands than that of any other country in
Europe, and the soil of Ireland is in fewer hands than any other part of
the United Kingdom. Of the 20,000,000 acres of which the entire sur-
face of Ireland is composed, 17 individuals are in possession of 1,4<XV
000 acres ; 107 have between them 4,000,000 acres ; and 6,470,000 acres,
or nearly one-third of the whole surface of the country, are owned by
292 persons. Taking all proprietors, small and large, the proportion of
owners to the population is 1 to 20 in England and Wales, 1 to 25 in
Scotland, and in Ireland 1 to 79. The significance of these figures, drawn
from official sources, is increased when it is remembered that not more
than one-third of the English people is directly connected with land,
while the entire Irish population, with but a trifling exception, looks to
the land for subsistence. In England there is a community of interests
between landlords and tenants, but in Ireland the land-owners, as a
body, it is claimed — at least by those calliug themselves Nationalists-
are alien in race, in religion, and sympathy to the great bulk of the
farmers.
The Irish land system, founded, as they say, on confiscation and fos-
tered by penal enactments, took cognizance only of the landlord's in-
terest, without the slightest regard for the interest of the tenant, until
within the last sixteen years. Even up to a time so late as 1880, the
Irish landlords had absolute power over their estates, and the firm con-
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 563
viction in their minds that they were in no sense trustees for the com-
munity ; " that they could if they like," to quote the words of Godkin,a
sturdy old Ulster Presbyterian and land reformer, " strip the land of
its human clothing and clothe it with sheep and cattle instead, or lay
it bare and desolate, let it lapse into a wilderness, or sow it with salt.'7
They could exact, and, it is claimed, they did for the most part exact,
under the guise of rent, every penny the oppressed tenantry could wrest
from the soil over and above what was barely sufficient to keep body
and soul together. The slightest failure in the crops in any year put
the tenants in arrears in the payment of their rack-rents, and any great
failure produced wide-spread destitution and even famine. Once the
tenants were in arrears their chance of paying up was small, so they re-
mained still more at the mercy of the landlords, who, if their greed or
caprice so willed, could, and did largely, evict their tenants, confiscate
their improvements, without compensation, and throw them and their
families on the roadside. Mr. Gladstone, the present prime minister
of England, has described eviction in Ireland as " equivalent to passing
sentence of death;" but in this, nevertheless, landlords were strictly
within their legal rights. Once on the roadside, the evicted Irish ten-
ants must either starve, enter a work-house, or emigrate. No man can
see his wife and little ones starve before his eyes without a struggle ;
human nature and a noble pride which is claimed to be inherent in the
Irish people prevent them from entering a work-house (except as a last
resort) where families are separated, and a wife is made to lead a widow's
life before her husband's death ; so the only manly course is to emigrate.
In addition to the powers given them by law, many Irish landlords
made laws of their own for their tenantry, to which they gave the soft-
sounding name of " Rules of the Estate." On the property of the Mar-
quis of Lansdowne, the present Governor-General of Canada, for in-
stance, the " Rules of the Estate" forbade tenants to build houses for
their laborers, forbade marriage without the agent's consent, made it
compulsory on a father to give up his farm to his eldest son on the lat-
ter^ marriage, and retire himself with the allowance of ua cow's grass"
for his support; and also commanded u that no stranger be lodged or har-
bored in any house upon the estate lest he should become sick or idle,
or in some way chargeable upon the poor rates." Heavy fines and evic-
tion were the penalties incurred by a breach of any of these rules. On
some estates, the late A. M. Sullivan declared, it was a rule that the
landlord should have the prettiest girl in any family on his estate, " the
flower of the flock,77 as a servant at his great house. With such a state
of things as that I have shadowed above, it is not to be wondered at
that so many Irishmen have thought with Punch that " Ireland i$ a
splendid country — to live out of."
As long as the Irish landlords could obtain political power and office
for themselves and their friends by the votes of their tenantry they had
an interest in keeping them on the land, but on the passing of the eman-
cipation act in 1829 (which allowed Catholics to sit in Parliament and
disfranchised theforty shillingfreeholders), that interest was taken away,
and they began to consolidate their farms. The number of holdings
u above 1 and not exceeding 5 acres" in Ireland diminished 79.4
per cent, between 1841 and 1883, and the total number of holdings
*' above 1 acre" diminished from 691,202 in 1841 to 518,684 in 1883, show-
ing a decrease of 25 per cent. The number of separate holdings in Ire-
land in 1883 was 6,482 less than in the previous year, and a like decrease
has been going on every year since. In 1880 a land act was passed
which recognized the necessity of rooting the tenant in tha w^Vs^ \a^-
564 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ing from the landlords the power of fixing arbitrary rents and giving to
a special land court the power to fix a "judicial" rent which should be
fair to both the landlords aud their tenants. Bnt since many of these
judicial rents were fixed the great fall in prices and the decrease of pro
ductiveness in the soil, owing to climatic changes, have made even these
rents too high for profitable farming.
The absence of any considerable manufactures in the country may
be said to be a secondary general cause of emigration from Ireland
This has resulted, it is claimed, from the system of repressive legislation
pursued in the last century by the British Parliament, particularly as
directed against the linen and woolen manufactures, because these bad
become, or threatened to become, formidable rivals to similar trades in
England. In the annals of no other nation, it is asserted, is there to be
found a parallel for the arbitrary decrees aimed at not only the extinction
of the linen and woolen manufactures in Ireland, but also of its trade and
commerce generally. England gained her point, it is claimed, and lie-
land's manufactures were in effect suppressed by English laws for the
benefit of English industry.
Many of the largest land-owners of Ireland are absentees and spend
their splendid incomes in England or on the continent of Europe, and
invest their surplus capital in English stocks and shares. Capital is
scarce in this country, and the political turmoil, consequent from the
education of the masses and the long-continued oppression of centuries
is just now and has for a long time been fatal to that confidence which
is the soul of business enterprise.
The extent of the emigration from Ireland during the last half cen-
tury may be best seen by reference to the following table, bearing in
mind that the population in 1801 of England and Wales was 8,892,536;
of Scotland, 1,608,420, and of Ireland, 5,395,456 :
Country. 1841. 1851. 1801. 1871. | 1881
1841. 1851.
i
1861.
!
15,002,443 < 16,021,888
911, 705 I 1, 005, 721
2, 620, 184 1 2, 888, 742
8,196,597 1 6,574,271
18,954,444
1,111.780
8, 06'*', 294
5,796,967
England 15,002,443 ' 16,921,888 ■ 18,954,444 21,495,131: 24,61193
Walea 911,705 1 1,005,721 1,111.780 1,217,135 1,360.511
SootlADd 2,620,184 1 2,888,742 8,062,294 8,860,018 3,7*5,571
Ireland 8,196,597 1 6,574,271 5,798,967 5,412,377 5,174,SJ
These figures show that in eighty years England and Wales have in-
creased their combined population by 17,081,903 ; Scotland has increased
its population by 2,127,153 ; while at the end of the same period the
population of Ireland shows a decrease of 220,620. Allowing for a like
proportional increase of population in Ireland as in England (and the
Irish are well known to be the more prolific raQe of the two) during the
same period, a number equivalent to a present population of over
10,000,000 souls have been lost to Ireland by emigration since 1847. By
far the greater part of these emigrants have gone to the United Stated
aud I conjecture that, as I have shown to have been the case during the
last ten years, nearly 60 per cent, of those going to our couutry have
passed through Queenstown.
Laud-owners in Ireland in the past had no occasion to emigrate, nor
indeed have they at the present time, although the incomes of maiiv
have been reduced judicially by the land commission court as inneii
as 50 per cent. The only Irish land-owner who emigrated to the Unite*!
States, whose name is just now recalled, is Mr. William Scully, of Dai
lycohey, County Tipperary, who earned an unenviable reputation as
an evicting landlord in 1808, and has now transferred his system, it
THE UNITED KINGDOM. 565
appears, to Texas. The agriculturists who are emigrating may be de-
scribed as follows:
' 1. The younger sons and daughters of farmers for whom there is no
land at home. The dowry the elder brothers get with their wives is
often used to start the younger ones in America. This class often take
as much as $250 each as capital.
2. Agricultural laborers. These are occasionally assisted to emigrate
by friends and relatives already in America. They have no capital
other than strong hands and willing hearts.
3. Evicted tenants and their families These poor people have usu-
ally only sufficient to buy a few meals after landing in the States.
4. Tenant farmers who, finding their capital diminishing, sell out their
interest in their holdings before it is too late. I have known more than
one such case where the emigrant had over $2,500, and one who had
$4,500. These are spirited and enterprising men.
The houses of the Irish farmers are usually built of stone, of one story,
with two or three rooms, thatched overhead; many of those occupied by
their laborers, being clay-and-stone-built cabins, with single or double
rooms, with earthen floors, and scarcely fit for brute beasts to dwell in
comfortably. The staple article of food in the country is the potato
eked out with milk, salt fish, and, on Sundays, occasionally, salt meat.
Tea and inferior bread are taken at the morning meal. Irish frieze and
cheap manufactured woolens are the common material for clothing.
Marriage formerly was the rule at an early age. Of late years, however,
1 am informed, the peasants are beginning to see the evils of these in-
judicious marriages which only served to make them poorer, and keep
them so; and now such marriages are growing less frequent, and it has
been noted that many of the young men and women daily leaving these
shores go with the intention of marrying (for they are often from the
same districts) and beginning a new life together in the country of
their adoption. Divorce is unknown, or known only by name, among
the Irish peasantry, who hold the marriage tie sacred and inviolable.
It is claimed — and I believe it to be true — that the Irish are exception-
ably moral; the percentageof illegitimate children to the population rang-
ing from 0.7 in Gonnaught to 4.1 in Ulster. Young women who have
made a false step often prefer to hide their shame in a strange country,
and emigrate.
At present, the attitude of the British Government towards emigra-
tion is passive, though at one time emigration, no matter to what country
or clime, was considered by it to be peculiarly applicable as a remedial
measure. The land act of 1881 contained emigration clauses, enabling
boards of guardians to assist evicted tenants to emigrate, but the pow-
ers have not been availed of in many unions to my knowledge. The
action of the United States Government in sending back pauper emi-
grants has put a stop to the deportation of chronic paupers, as mentioned
in my dispatch No. 49, dated July 25, 1883, relative to the assisted em-
igration. And there is no deportation of insane persons or criminals
with or without Government aid. The Government holds out induce-
ments for emigration to the colonies of Canada and Australia, and gives
assisted passages to Queensland to agricultural labors, artisans, and
female domestics. These assisted passages are availed of to a very
small extent, and only by those whose circumstances do not permit
them to emigrate on their own account ; consequently it cannot be ex-
pected that these pauper emigrants, as they are called in Ireland, will
compare favorably with those who leave the country voluntarily.
566 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
There are do obstacles offered to emigration, bat the following classes
of persons, unless they produce credentials that tbey have friends or
relatives in the States able and willing to support them, are ineligible,
and are not allowed to embark here : The lame, the maimed, the deafj
the blind, women enceinte, and all persons over sixty years of ace.
JOHN J. PIATT,
Consul.
Qttkbnstown, Ireland, July 17, 1886.
Irith emigration, 1876-1885.
Emigration.
h
|
1
8
I
2 5 8 1 Bin ijrni lion
P! ■*
B i i 1
r
Yssra.
i
i
|
|
1
»,«7
»B47
,'-■ ;!;"
88, 484
iT,no
17,658
90.508
IIJ.J.V-
46,381
88. Ml
43, 1W
87,887
88,505
*t;o«
78.417
88. IBS
79,888
i!n,S(i0
M.JW
19,478
;)i..v>:
gin
781480
88.421
68,878
14,887
19.018
U,7»
28,801
74. A3*
01.458
78.7tS
8T7
WD
L«aa
lll«0
£.170
B,JS6 1 3.870
5,71!! . 2,817
7.OT0 ' 3.575
0,584; e.r*7
4.2BD 21.957
3. 419 10.057
5,350 19.413
7. 755 21, BOfl
8.1X15 14.483
4.380 13,025
65,729 123,826
4.828
4|718
8.Tir2
20.600
IS, Ml
17,738
20,785
15,«B
14.525
125.(51.1
-. ".■■
1:iil.'
42 50
H m
„: ;'■;
1880
> .-.:
Tool
ii-..~',:
.■):- ...
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION IN 1886.
[From London Koonomiit, March 6, 1887.]
Daring the three years ending 1885 there was a continuous decrease in the vol nun-
of emigration hence; last year, however, this decline gave place to an increase. th<
total number of emigrants leaving oat shores being 330,801, as compared with 264.35
In 1865: and while the number of emigrants increased, the number of immigrants
dim ini abed, thus augmenting the net loss of population ; the exoea* of emigrants in
each of the past seven years being —
olodloK for-
Pstwairf
BrilUh lad
Irish oris*
330.801
100,879
■A •!*
221,821; 1B.1S
190.8M lttlT«
■ 80,439 1M.8B
ISO, OH MftSil
330,484 SHM
313.408 , mill
CurrupoodlDf' excess ID—
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
567
The increase in the number of native emigrants last year was almost wholly in those
f English and Scotch origin, the emigration from Ireland, as will be seen from the
olio wing statement, having augmented to only a trifling extent: '
{umber and proportion of English, Scotch, and Irish birth, respectively, in the total emi-
gration of persons of British origin at different periods.
Period.
386
385
384
383
392
381
380
English.
Number.
Per cent,
of total.
146,801
63
126.260
50
147,660
61
183,236
57
162,002
58
180, 076
58
111,845
40
Scotch.
Irish.
Number.
Percent,
of total.
Number.
25,323
»!
21,867
10
21,053
0
31,190
10
32,242
12
26,826
11
22,056
10
61,276
60,017
72,566
105,743
84,182
76,200
03,641
Percent,
of total
Total.
282,000
207,644
242,170
820, 118
270,366
243,002
227,542
It is to be remembered, of course, that in such years as 1883 emigration from Ireland
as greatly stimulated by the action of charitable associations, and that when these
rganizations ceased to work there was necessarily a great decline in the volume of
migration. As to the destination of emigrants the statement is:
Destination of emigrants of British and Irish origin only.
Country.
oited States
ritish North America
ostralasia
11 other places
Total
1886.
152,710
24,745
80,764
12,860
232,000
1885.
137,687
18,838
80,305
10,724
207,644
1884.
155,280
81,134
44,250
11,510
242,170
1883.
101,578
44,185
71,264
13,006
820, 118
1882.
181,008
40,441
87,280
10,733
278,866
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
DOMINION OF CANADA.
REPORT OF GONSVL-QBKERAL ANDERSON.
The annual arrival of immigrants at the port of Quebec via the St.
awrence River route has been one of considerable magnitude for over
fty years, the yearly average from 1829 to 1885 being 28,000, or a grand
)tal in that period of over 1,600,000.
A large number of these immigrants undoubtedly were destined for
nd settled in the Western States, although the exact percentage may
ot be determined.
This tide of immigrants into and through the North American prov-
ices received careful attention from the provincial authorities, and
forts to secure the advantages of their settlement in Oanada were
iade, with the expenditure of considerable sums of money, prior to the
3t of confederation. Each province at that time acted, in a measure,
idependently of the others in endeavoring to secure the greatest bene-
ts from immigrant settlers.
After the act of confederation was passed, in 1867, the Dominion Gov-
nment assumed an active part in this work, although ^^w^"^
568
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
avoid any step that might benefit one province at the expense of
others.
Previous to any organized concert of action between the federal i
provincial authorities, the total annual expenditures for immigrai
purposes in the Dominion for four years, together with the numbe
immigrant arrivals and immigrant settlers in Canada, were as folllo
Provinces.
Dominion
Ontario
Quebec
2* e w Brunswick.
Nova Scotia
1870.
$56,548 09
24,382 05
16,351 00
$08,796 22
29,712 56
18,291 00
860 61
Totals 97,281 14
112, 160 89
1872.
US
$126, 124 47
67, 678 64
80,873 04
20,594 57
3,000 00
237, 769 92
$254, <
159,1
49,<
87,1
487,'
Years.
Number of
immigrant
settlers.
Xnmt
immt|
anii
1870 24,706
1871 1 27,773
1872 1 86,578
1878 j 50,050
During the calendar year of 1874 the amount expended exceeded I
of 1873, the grand tqtal being $529,000. Of this sum over $60,000
expended by the Dominion Government for free transportation of
migrants from Point Levis to different localities, the provinces of Qnc
and Ontario having agreed to refund two-thirds of all moneys so
pended, provided the orders of their agents were accepted for free tn
port of their immigrants.
In November, 1874, a conference upon the subject of immigration
convened at Ottawa for the purpose of considering a proposition for
more satisfactory working of the emigration agencies abroad anc
bring them more in harmony with those of the Dominion Governor
There were present representatives of the Dominion and of the pi
inces of Quebec, Ontario, New Brunswick, and Nova Scotia, and it '
generally admitted —
that separate and individual actios of the provinces by means of agencies in
United Kingdom and European continent led not only to waste of strength and
pense and divided counsels, but in some instauces to actual conflict, which had ai
juriously prejudicial effect on the minds of intending immigrants.
It was therefore decided to vest in the minister of agriculture for
Dominion, under the provisions of the act of confederation, for a U
of years, the duty of promoting immigration abroad to the proving
which had previously been exercised by them individually.
The memorandum of agreement adopted at that conference, and wh
has been in force since, having been ratified by the several provinc
is given in full as showing the general scope and intention of the
thorities in carrying on this work :
In order to secure united and harmonious action in promoting emigration from
United Kingdom and the continent of Europe to Canada, the following propo
have been agreed to by the representatives of the provincial governments now pre*
I.— The control and direction of all matters connected with promoting immigrai
from the United Kingdom and continent of Europe to Canada shall be vested in
exercised by the minister of agriculture at Ottawa.
II. — Independent agencies for any of the provinces shall be discontinued.
III. — Each province shall be authorized to appoint a subagent and obtain oi
% BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 569
accommodations for him in the Canadian Government offices in London ; and sooh
Bubagent shall represent the special interest* of the provinoe by which he is appointed
in emigration matters and generally.
IV.— Each province may employ any special agent or agents, or other means, for
the encouragement of immigration, snbjeet to the direction hereinafter stated.
V. — The snbagents, placed by the provinces in the London office, or the special
agents employed by them for promoting emigration, shall be under the direction of
the agent- general, acting under instructions from the minister of agriculture.
VI. — The salaries of subagents and special agents appointed by the provinces shall
be paid by the provinces appointing them.
VII. — The Dominion Government shall take every means to promote immigration,
and shall afford facilities for the transport of immigrants by partial payments in the
reduction of ocean passage by arrangements with steamship companies and their
agents, and by such other means as may be deemed efficient for the purpose of intro-
ducing immigrants to each province according to its requirements.
Vnl.— The Dominion Government shall afford all facilities at its offices in London
for giving information to the public respecting the Dominion generally, and the
several provinces and their resources in particular.
IX. — For more effectually carrying out this project, all the provincial governments
shall furnish to the London office the statutes of the several provinces, together with
all printed public documents and maps since confederation.
X. — The London office shall be accessible to and a place of reference for all persona
from any of the provinces.
XI. — The provinces shall respectively contribute towards the increased office ex-
penses in London, arising from the proposed arrangements, the annual sums follow-
ing:
Ontario $5,500
Quebec 8,000
Nova Scotia 1,000
New Brunswick 1,000
In case the two last-named provinces unite in appointing one anbagent, their joint
contribution shall be $1,500; and in case British Columbia and rrince Edward
Island choose also to avail themselves of the Canadian office in London, each shall
pay to the Dominion Government such sum as may be agreed upon with the minister
of agriculture.
XII.— A liberal policy is to be maintained by the Dominion Government for the
settlement and colonization of Crown lands in Manitoba and the Northwest Territo-
ries, and it shall disseminate such information with reference to Canada generally,
and to Manitoba and the Northwest Territory in particular, as may be deemed neces-
sary for the advancement of immigration.
XIII. — The arrangement now made shall last for five years, and afterwards con-
tinue for a further term of five years, unless notice is given to discontinue during the
lirst term.
XIV. — These proposals to be binding on the several governments of the provinces
which may confirm the same, bnt till then they are to be deemed only provisional.
Under the provisions of the foregoing agreement all arrangements
in the United Kingdom for promoting immigration to the Dominion of
Canada have been under the direction of one high commissioner, with
headquarters in London and agents located at the principal sea-ports, viz,
Glasgow, Dublin, Belfast, and Bristol. Agents have also been located
at different times at Paris, Hamburg, and in Switzerland. Traveling or
lecturing agents have been employed also, and at one time, prior to 1874,
it was reported that there were thirty-live of these missionary agents in
the field. Their services were not required continuously, however, and
of late their number has been considerably reduced. It was stated in
1878 that the reduction in that force was made as a matter of policy, it
not being considered desirable in the condition of public affairs at that
time to continue immigration propagandism by that means.
The immigration agents abroad are kept fully informed as to the
classes of immigrants desired in the Dominion, and are supplied abun-
dantly with all requisite maps and printed matter for free distribution.
In the Dominion there are agents at the prinoipalrailway centers rep-
resenting both the Dominion and provincial governments separately,
from whom immigrants may obtain all information and aid wftfexfe. <twt-
570 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
tain limits necessary to enable them to decide n|K>n a location or to retch
the same if previously determined upon.
LABOR NEEDS OF QANADA.
A few years since an effort was made by the department of agriculture
to ascertain definitely what were the needs of different localities in each
province in the way of agricultural laborers, workmen, and domestics.
Circulars and blank forms were sent throughout the Dominion, and
when the reports were tabulated it appeared that the number asked for
was over 150,000, but it was found impracticable to complete the lists
and have them acted upon in time to accomplish the desired results.
Consequently, the practice was not continued, but the agents in Can-
ada are now instructed to keep informed of the requirements for differ
ent kinds of labor within their respective districts, by means of books
for application and registration, and in this way are prepared to give
immigrants proper directions. This method has proved reasonably sat-
isfactory and effective.
Especial efforts have been made at various times during the past ten
years to have delegates, on behalf of intending immigrants from the
Un.ted Kingdom and the Continent, visit the Dominion for the purpose
of investigating and reporting uponits advantages.
As instances of this work, it may be mentioned that in 1879, at the
time when there was in England a great agricultural depression, dele-
gates from the tenant farmers were invited to visit the Dominion for
the purpose of investigating and report upon its advantages as a field
for settlement. A delegation of sixteen arrived in the country directly
after harvest in that year, and it was believed that their favorable reports
led to an increased immigration of a class of people, possessed of con-
siderable means, who had not been influenced by any previous efforts.
The successful results of these visits in 1879 caused further invita-
tions to be extended in 1830, and in the following year (1881) delegates
were invited from Germany and Switzerland with a like object.
In 1882 a delegation, representing the Irish emigration committee,
visited Canada to arrange for settlement of families from the crowded
districts in the south and west ot Ireland. This visit resulted in a
special Irish immigration of over six thousand, who were distributed
over the Dominion, and suceeded in doing very well, excepting a few
hundred, who were disinclined to settle in country districts and required
aid from local charities in Toronto. Numerous visits with similar ob-
jects in view have also been made by individuals and delegations since
the above date.
STATISTICS.
A tabulated statement of immigration statistics, marked A, is ap-
pended to this report, covering a period of ten years. In this table are
given, the number of immigrants arriving in Canada whose destina-
tion was the United States; the number of immigrants reported at
customhouses, with settlers' effects, who declared their intention of set-
tling in Canada; the number of immigrant settlers reported by Domin-
ion agents who were not in customs reports; value of settlers' goods
and effects reported by custom-houses ; value of settlers' effects and
money reported by agents; total expenditure for immigration par-
poses, not including quarantine or provincial expenditures; cost to the
Dominion for settlers per capita; rate of assisted passages to certain
classes of immigrants.
. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 571
■; In explanation of the two divisions in the table, of immigrant settlers
and the value of their effects, as reported by the customs officers and
by agents separately, the following statement was received from Mr.
Libwe, secretary to the department of agriculture, in response to an in-
quiry as to what method was adopted to prevent duplication of the same
m between the agencies and the custom-houses. He says:
* The values which are reported by the agents have reference to effects and means
■ brought by immigrants who come by the ordinary passenger steamships, and whose
■ baggage is passed at ports of arrival without any entries being made. The values
m ascertained (at custom-houses) are obtained by registration on certain forms by col*
. lectors of customs at all points along the frontier, and this class of immigrants do not,
2 (as a rule) call at the immigration offices.
_, A general classified statement of expenditures for immigration pur-
poses for the year 1885 is also given. (See Table B.)
r
COUNTRIES OF ORIGIN.
As might be inferred from the statements already made in regard to
"location of agents abroad, the immigration to Ganada is very largely
from the United Kingdom, the immigrants being of English, Irish, and
Scotch origin. The countries of origin of all settlers are usually re-
ported by the district agents, but do'not appear to have been given in
any condensed form for the entire Dominion. A table (G) is given, show-
ing the nationality of all immigrants arriving at the port of Quebec for
the past ten years, but this necessarily includes all arriving by the St.
^Lawrence River route, many of whom passed through Ganada to the
United States. Another table (D) is given, showing the nationality of
arrivals at different ports, as reported in the custom-house returns for
five years. The large percentage of Canadians given in the latter table
is noticeable, and is probably composed in a great measure of a class of
French Canadians who migrate to and from the States with the regu-
larity of the seasons, and who can hardly be classified as actual im-
migrant settlers.
REPATRIATION.
Repatriation of Canadians from the United States has received con-
siderable attention. In 1874 an agent was appointed to make inquiries
into their condition in the Western States with a view to their repatri-
ation, and in 1875 one was appointed at Worcester, Mass., for the New
England States. The services of the latter are still continued, and
although a fair degree of success has attended his efforts, the total
number reported by him as having returned to Canada to settle— less
than 5,000 in ten years — is insignificant when compared with the num-
ber of Canadians classed as immigrants and reported an anally by the
castom-houses with settlers9 goods. Reference to Table C will show,
that while there has been an annual average arrival for the past five
years of about 29,000 immigrants reported by the customs officers, an
average of over 18,000 of these each year were of Canadian nationality.
It may be stated, in regard to this particular field, that this Worcester
agency has been maintained at an annual expense of over $2,500, and
also that special inducements, in the form of Government aid for trans-
portation to Manitoba, were offered at first, with the privilege of having
reserved townships of land to enable the New England emigrants to
settle together, and the agent stated in 1884 that without this conces-
sion the repatriation movement would have proved a failure.
572 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
A project of repatriation oil a larger scale has been under considera-
tion by individuals in the province for some time, and a tract of 50,M
acres is now selected for settlement in the valleys of the rivers B«W
and Lievre. It is stated that a colony of one hundred and three ftna-
lies has arranged to locate on these lands, and that preliminary *•
raugements for clearing the laud, building houses, &c, preparatoryto
the arrival of the immigrant colonists aud commencement of agricult-
ural operations next spring have already been made. This movemert
will be watched with great interest, and although an experiment, stn»f
hopes are entertained by the projectors that, once well started, there
will be no difficulty in settling many of the vacant lands in the province
of Quebec.
SETTLERS IN MANITOBA.
Measures have been adopted at various times to establish colonies of
immigrants in Manitoba from different countries, and in 1878 it was
thought that the efforts had been so successful that there would he no
further need of direct Government aid in securing addition to their num-
bers, but reference to Table B shows that this expectation has hardly
been realized so far as it may have referred to the Icelanders and Me*
nonites, to whom generous loans had been made, the latter having re-
ceived very nearly 8100,000 to enable them to settle in Manitoba. Witk
the exception of fourteen hundred Icelanders, who arrived in 1883, tie
immigration of these two races has been very small. In the year 1S85
about one hundred and thirty families of Hungarians from the Stated
Pennsylvania were furnished with free trausportatiou from Toronto to
Manitoba and located on lands granted by the Governmen t. This move-
ment was inaugurated by Count d'Esterhazy with the sanction of the
Dominion Government and in expectation of securing as colonists ii
the Northwest a fair number of the two hundred thousand Haugaruun
residing in Pennsylvania. No reports have yet been published to sfco*
what success has followed the original movement.
GENERAL CONDITIONS.
The general moral and economic conditiou of immigrants to Canada
before and after arriving is very much the same as that of the settkff
in the Western portion of the United States. The agents of the Gov-
ernment have directed their agents to secure the immigration of agri-
culturists, agricultural laborers, and domestic female servants, uri
special aid has been granted in the way of reduced fares or assisted pas-
sages to these three classes for many years.
In 1879-'80 the number of immigrants with means to purchase farm*
was observed to be increasing quite rapidly, and the large migration
from the older provinces to Manitoba iu 1881 enabled such immigrant!
to obtain farms in settled districts where they would find the condition*
of life much like what they had left behind. The immigrants to Canada
may be said to become self-supporting and reliant quite rapidly. The
secretary to the department of agriculture, Mr. Low, says upon this sub-
ject:
The immigrants who come to settle in Canada from the United Kingdom or parti
of the continent of Europe bring with them the skill and education as well ai
the habits acquired at home, together with very considerable means, the average d
which per head is found to be about £60. People who emigrate voluntarily wita tk*
motive of bettering their condition have naturally more than the average of energy-
It follows that immigrant settlement in Canada is, to a large extent, what marb*
called a natural selection of energy, and one of its effects is seen in the force of2bHu
acter which is developed by the people.
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 573
* w * It has not been found that either poverty or large families are any hind-
. ranees to the success of the immigrant. When there are ability and willingness to
"work, a large family, so far from being a weakness or a burden, is a source of strength.
The amonnt of wealth brought in and created by immigrants in Canada during ten
-.years has been enormous, and the whole country owes very much of its prosperity to it.
There are arrivals, a small percentage every year, of destitute im-
migrants, as in the United States, but although helpless and requiring
-assistance from the moment they are landed, there seems to be no pro-
vision made for compelling steamship companies to assume any respon-
sibility in the premises and thus guard against additional arrivals of
the same character. It is the opinion of some that the practice of the
t Government in furnishing assisted passages and free transportation
after debarkation tends to increase the number of the class above re-
ferred to. The advantages of this system, however, are referred to here-
after as represented by the Government.
INDUCEMENTS offered by the government to immigrants —
LAND SYSTEM.
I
i All the public lands are held by the provinces in which they are lo-
cated, excepting in the province of Manitoba, the Northwest Territory,
and a tract in British Columbia ceded to the Dominion for the Canada
Pacific Railway.
■
\
%
MANITOBA AND NORTHWEST TERRITORY.
In Manitoba and the Northwest Territory the lands held by the Do-
minion are available to settlers on condition of three years' residence on
the same and payment of an entrance fee of $10. They may also ob-
tain adjoining portions of sections by pre-emption or otherwise at the
*ate of $2 or f 2.50 per acre. This privilege will expire January 1, 1887.
The Canadian Pacific Railway grant of 25,000,000 of acres, in alternate
sections, is for sale at from $2.50 per acre and upwards, with a rebate
of $1.25 on every acre sold at $2.50 and cultivated within four years.
• ONTARIO.
In the province of Ontario 200 acres of land can be obtained free on
condition of settlement by every head of family having children under
eighteen years of age, and any male over eighteen can obtain 100 acres
free upon the same condition. These lands are protected from seizure for
any debt incurred before the issue of the patent, and for twenty years
after, by a homestead exemption act.
In 1881, 122 townships were opened for location under the free and
homestead act, each containing from 50,000 to 60,000 acres, making a
total of about 6,710,000 acres. Uncleared land varies in price from 2 to
40 shillings per acre.
QUEBEC.
In the province of Quebec there are set apart for free grants on eight
of the great colonization roads, 80,050 in lots of 100 acres each. The
privileges of settling upon the Government lands are similar to those in
Ontario. A permit of occupation for 100 is granted by the crown-land
agents to any person claiming the same, upon condition that possession
Jbe taken within a month and twelve acres be put under cultivation and
a house built within four years, when letters patent may be taken out
free of charge.
574 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
No mortgage is valjd on laud thus granted, and it caunot be aol
cially for any debt incurred prior to occupancy or for ten years :
ing the granting of letters patent.
The following property is also exempt from seizure for sale judi
Bed and bedding, wearing apparel, stoves, knives, forks, and s]
spinning wheel and looms, fuel, meat, and vegetables for family us
horses, four cows, six sheep, four pigs, with forage necessary to 8
the stock for one winter ; also, vehicles and implements of agric
Certain of these can be attached but only when the debt has be*
tracted in purchase of the same.
All aliens have the right to acquire and transmit by succession
will all movable or immovable property in the province of Que
the same manner as British-born subjects.
There are in this province about 6,000,000 acres of land for free
and for sale. Prices range from 20 to GO cents per acre. If pun
one-third of the purchase money has to be paid at the time of si
the balance in four equal annual payments bearing interest a
cent. The conditions are that possession must be taken witl
months and the land occupied within two years Before the exp
of ten years there must be 10 acres cleared for each 100 held
habitable house, at least 16 by 20 feet, erected.
A foreigner can transact business and hold real estate in (
without being naturalized. By residing three years in this count
taking the oath of allegiance he may become a naturalized Britit
ject.
ASSISTED PASSAGES.
It has been the practice of the Dominion Government to arran,
the steamship lines running to Canada to furnish transportation
tain classes of immigrants at reduced rates, the amonnt of ass
thus rendered varying in different years, as given in Table A
classes of immigrants to whom the assisted passage tickets are fui
are usually limited to agriculturists, agricultural laborers, and
domestics. To obtain this assisted passage ticket it has been n
that the immigrant should in person make a formal declaratioi
calling and where he has worked, and this declaration to be veri
the certificate of a magistrate or minister of religion. The nur
immigrants assisted in this manner during the year 1885 was 7,
a cost, including commission to agents, of $36,748.33.
It is claimed that the cheapened transportation is particularly
in cases of families of agricultural laborers, whose earnings woi
otherwise enable them to emigrate. It is also said to be useful in
ing a differential rate to Canada as compared with the New Yori
As mentioned for the year 1874, it has also been the custom
Government to defray transport expenses of immigrants without
from the point of debarkation to points where work could be ob
In 1882, the province ot Ontario withdrew from the agreement by
two-thirds of the amount so expended for the transportation of
grants to that province was to be refunded.
The amounts so expended during the past ten years vary from
to sixty thousand dollars annually.
As a rule, but a very small number of the immigrant settlers in C
from the United Kingdom and the Continent ever return to their
land. There are a large number, however, passing to and from the
seeking employment of different kinds who may have been enum
BRITISH MOBTH AMEEIGA. 575
as immigrants without properly belonging to the class of actual settlers,
as in the case of French Canadians previously referred to.
In addition to expenditures of the Dominion, the provinces of Quebec
and Ontario each expend various amounts annually for immigration
purposes.
In Ontario for ten years the amount expended has averaged abont
$40,000 per year, with an annual average arrival of about 26,000 set-
tlers.
For the province of Quebec I have been suable to obtain the statis-
tics.
WENDELL A. ANDERSON,
CoMitl-GeneraL
United States Consulate General,
•Montreal, December 15, 1886.
II
I™
H
!
1
1
m
J 11
ll
«S
Si
Ie
II
§6
1*
gs
11
I|
11
EL
Ski
fli
of MItlen.
ii
fl
if.
i
*-
II
13
li
it
ii
•I
I]
Jg
n.
1
I
B
i
it
10, HI
S. I'-IU
30, MO
«t,H5
80,008
73,174
83,773
W.0Z7
11.4SS
loiesi
15.4(>l
30,884
84,087
::\ llil
14,4*0
IS, US
18,873
■0,717
17,514
81,687
K1,:«N
<M,,u-r,
M. ri.J.l
MKffl
344. S08
VU. ;,r.;t
:;:i-,,r,];)
139,800
4117, 4 M
w.-.,r;ia
1, l.VI. '.■>:!
1. (IHfl. -'*«
1,080,974
=L'S1. 1HV-,
l-.v'-'-K
17(>.iU3
:<-n;.M-i
■IL'll.Tlil
■i:tl. 4f*7
310, til
•11 13
833
IN
an
818
IN
• 10 80
G74
133
083
an
(W7.77B
7'\1
!■:„';; ,:,(i,l
!. T.'.l, S<i"
— I.',, "!<
l,.,.n.lM;i
3,056.504
Tbe lower rite 1* o»u*ll j limited to f«nul* di
M,
Amount.
B_
A__L
161,000 35
7,S28 83
31, 300 43
Bi, Ma 43
1,000 M
68,04100
10, 331 74
33.501 38
80,748 88
3,068 00
General eipeiidl Inm Continued.
3,617 87
10,480 38
Msib enpplleii lo Innnlfrnmu
5, S93 03
lUlllnjriHUt'i' 1I.-I COnHUUtiOD
»w.nv <n
576
EMIGRATION AOT IMMIGRATION.
Table C— Nationality of immigrants arriving at ike part of Quebec
fined for the United States) for ten years ending December 31, 1885.
Nationalities.
EnplUh
Irish
Sootoh
German*
Scandinavians
French and Bel-
gians
Icelanders
Monnonltea
Rosaians
Jews
Other origins
Total
1876.
4,089
808
1,009
104
1,157
289
1,167
1,858
20
1877. 1 1878.
I
20
10,991
4,646
742
799
84
1,004
150
52
188
9
74
7,748
5,850
1,042
1,077
238
1,538
155
418
328
154
10,295
1879. 1880.
10,895
1,548
1,448
849
2,872
149
6
248
200
88
17,261
11,069
8,188
2,875
307
7,402
27
71
70
"i
24,987
188L
1882.
13,154 ! 20,881
8,785
2,690
530
9,600
104
118
8,195
4,«17
1,024
8,279
50
129
22
45
270
1,375
80
80,
44,850
1888. j 18B4. lift
11,897
12,095
8,960
1,434
4,763
308
1,413
56
45,986
18,686 19,91
4,473. Uff
3,040 %m
1*237 ; B*
3,451 L49
150
m
m
81,529
17J
TableD. — Nationality of immigrants reported at custom-houses- with settlers? effects ff
Jive years ending December 31, 1885.
Nationalities.
English
Irish
Scotch
German .;
United States
Canadian
Others
Total
1881.
1882.
1888.
1884,
1,472
2,553
8,039
8,887
535
1,018
1,072
807
538
789
966
810
472
809
14,640
667
1,963
8,411 1,798
8,870
9,821
20,857 11,680
26,505
608
1,122 ! 1,892
1,245
15,404
1
80,554,
i
84,687
84,291
Total (sr
2,744
858 >
673 i
664
8,204 i
1,981
1128
3.W
XSl
17.16
IS, 3*
«,«
6. SSI
33,801
147. »
ONTARIO.
CLIFTON.
REPORT OF CONSUL LOW.
This is a thickly populated agricultural district and no immigration has taken pla*
within the last ten or fifteen years, other than the occasional coming into the district
of a family or part of a family from Great Britain or Ireland, the relatives or friends sf
whom had previously settled here. These immigrants quickly become self-supporting
members of the communities where they locate. No statistics are to be found of such
immigration. No Government lands remain in the district, all such lands having been
sold, settled upon, and improved many years ago.
JAMES LOW,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Clifton, September 21, 1886.
FORT ERIE.
REPORT OF CONSUL WHELAN.
The Canadian Government has been, and is still, active in promoting
immigration into its territory.
The minister of agriculture has supervision of the department, and
to him are made annual reports by numerous agents.
There are provincial immigration commissioners, and some twenty or
more agents located in v&rAora \tarts of the dominion, besides travel-
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
577
ing agents who accompany immigrants from the port of landing some
distance into the interior. In addition to these officers at home there
is an official located in the city of London, termed the high commis-
sioner for Canada ; and under him are agents at Liverpool, Glasgow,
Belfast, Dublin, and Bristol.
These agents, by advertising in the public press, by the distribution
of pamphlets, maps, and other printed matter, have canvassed not only
Great Britain but the continent of Europe, until, as one of them re-
ports, "there are few villages from the Crimea to the North Cape of
Norway where the advantages which the Dominion offers to agricult-
urists with some capital, and others, are not known.** The emigrants
desired and sought after by these agents are the tenant-farmer class,
possessed of some means, and who can buy and settle on improved
farms or new land, skilled laborers, and female domestic servants.
Besides the agencies in Great Britain and the Dominion, emigration
offices have been established in Portland, Uochester, Chicago, Duluth,
and other cities of the Union.
There has been a material falling off in Canadian immigration for the
last year, and it is attributed to the general depression in commerce
and agriculture both in Europe and in Canada, as well as to the recent
Indian and Half-breed outbreak in the Northwest. It is claimed, how-
ever, that the immigrants of the last year were of a superior class and
brought with them considerable money and personal effects.
The following table shows the number of immigrant settlers in Canada
from 1873 to 1885, inclusive, and including the arrivals reported uy
customs officers:
Years.
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
Number.
50,050
89,378
27,338
25,633
•27,082
29,807
40. 492
1880.
1881.
1882.
1883
1884.
1885.
Yean.
Number.
38,505
47,991
112,458
133,624
103,824
79,16ft
Value of cash and effects "brought into the Dominion by settlers since the year 1675, as nearly
as could be ascertained.
Years.
Value.
1875 , $1,844,573
686,205
632,269
1, 202, 563
1, 152, 612
1,295,565
1876.
1877
1878...^
1879
1880
Value.
$4,188,925
3,171,501
2,784.881
4. 814. 872
4,143,866
Number of immigrant 8, chiefly children t brought into Canada under the auspices of ol*ari-
table societies and individuals during the last five years.
Years.
i Number.
1881
1882
727
1.048
1,218
1884.
1885.
Years.
Number.
2,011
1,746
H. Ex. 157-
.37
578 EMIGRATION AMD IMMIGRATION.
Expmdit*ret of tlie department, for immigration and qtiarantiiic purpotet, from 1873 I
Ian
Immigration.
Quarantine.
To
1870
■1T6.343 IS
181. W2 or
200.1BOB1
840.34! 74
420, 761 S3
4S1.4S7 TO
310, 271 67
820. 009 ST
34,213 W
36. 700 44 !
57, 303 43
.18, 746 85 !
75.33* n 1
02.800 M
II*
The provincial government of Ontario, for the purpose of tipei
furthering immigration to that province, has established a depart
of immigration at Toronto under the control of a commissioner of i
gration, who reports to the lieutenant-governor of the province, Ii
haa special agents at Quebec and Liverpool. Ontario, as well a
Dominion, has assisted immigrants by procuring reduced ocean rat
furnishing them with free passes inland and by supplying- them
meals on the way to their destination in the province.
SmmUttfim
Year.
Enjtllah.
Scotch.
Irian.
o™.
a— |,
UN
5, 722
1!, m
7. MO
7.704
10, 873
11.954
n.viii
1,'3«B
J 027
a, 070
3,173
■i, in
sffl
1,310
t.osi
3.903
4, SIB
t|
slios
054
7*0
1.460
1.187
l^SM
1.71B
l.twe
9.73.1
Nunier of eUldrrn ttttUd i,
Tear.
Number.
Vali
4. (W
9.085
0,987
11,515
13,37S
11. SIT
7.097
■114.1
ML
294
817
307
KM
407
1K1
1
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
579
Ontario expenditure on acoount of immigration, from 1880 to 1886, including European
and Canadian agencies, inland transportation, provision*, fc.
Yean.
1880
1881
2882
Amount.
Yean.
$52,982 10
34,826 37
80.414 67
1883
1884
1885
Amount.
$47,764 41
43,360 02
19,088 11
In this consular district there is no immigration agent located, and
consequently no record of European immigrants who settle here, except
such as is kept at the agency where they may have previously reported
or been booked, and which would not show their final location. Set tie is
coming into this distiict (via United States) with their effects make
entry at the port of Fort Erie or Port Colborne, and there only are rec-
ords kept of immigration into this consular jurisdiction.
Immigrants reported at the port of Fort Erie, their nationality, and the value of their effects,
for 1885.
Nationality.
Number.
Value of
effects.
58
1
2
6
01
75
$1,588 00
Irish
35 00
400 00
800 00
8,800 00
6, 874 00
Total
233
12, 037 00
Immigrants reported at Port Colborne, their nationality, and the value of their effects, during
the year 1885.
Nationality.
Number.
Value of
effects.
18
25
Total
48
$2,150 00
The industries pursued in this consular district are farming and
manufacturing to a limited extent, and consequently opportunities for
very rapid advancement do not present themselves to immigrants.
But those settled here are industrious and self sustaining, and I do not
think th^t this section has had any burdens to bear on account of its
immigrant population. The desire seems to be to make a home, and
that is generally the result; those who return to their native land are
the exception.
JAMES WHELAN,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Fort Erie, Ontario, Canada, September 29, 1886.
580 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGKATIOX
HAMILTOST.
REPORT OF CONSUL ROBERTS.
The chief instrumentality for the introduction of foreign immigration
into Canada is the Dominion Depai tmcnt of Agriculture, which, tliroajA
its efficient and industrious agencies at Qnebec, Montreal, Ottawa. Hal-
ifax, Toronto, Hamilton, Tort Arthur, and other prominent points, i*
unceasing and energetic in its endeavor to promote the development of
the vast areas of fertile territory north and west of the lake provinces.
Material auxiliary support to these efforts is furnished by the high com-
missioner for Canada in London and the agents acting: under his direc-
tion at Liverpool, Glasgow, Dublin, Belfast, and Bristol. Considerable
immigration, chiefly of children, has been directed to Canada during
the last five years under the auspices of charitable societies and indi-
viduals of prominence in various parts of Great Britain.
ASSISTED IMMIGRANTS.
One method of encouraging immigration, not only from the United
Kingdom, but from European countries generally, is by means of tbe
assisted or cheapened passage arrangement, in which the immigrant
pays the passage-money himself at the advertised rate.
(Jnder an agreement between the department and the steamship com-
panies a cheaper ticket is furnished, to be obtained by the formality ot
a specified declaration of the immigrant himself as to his calling and
where he has worked, supported by a certificate of a magistrate or mil*
ister of religion. One alleged motive and advantage of this arrange*
ment is to afford a differential route to Canada as compared with Sew
York, the attraction for which, as a route and field for immigrants, i*
thus sought to be balanced.
Last year the chaplain of the port of Liverpool personally accompa-
nied a party of colonists whom he located in the Northwest, and the R«?v.
Lord Archibald Douglas personally brought a large number of children
from his home for a location among farmers in this province and in that
of Quebec. Count Paul O. d'Esterhazy is engaged in the settlementof
a colony of Hungarians in the Northwest, encouraged by the .lieutenant-
governor of Manitoba and the authorities of the land offices of the Ca-
nadian Pacific, and Manitoba and Northwestern Kail ways. This colo-
nization scheme is further supported by a species of immigration prop-
agandi*m in Pennsylvania through the agency of a Hungarian associ-
ate, Mr. Geze Saint de Dory, and of Mr. Theodore Zboray, a Hungarian
resident of Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, who predicts a further migra-
tion of Hungarians from that State into Manitoba. Of the 400,000 Hun-
garians in the United States, one-halt are located in Pennsylvania, and
from these the selections of families are to be made which are to consti-
tute the nucleus of the Hungarian colony in Mauitoba.
LAND GRANTS.
Still another artificial stimulus to an increased foreign immigration i*
the system of land grants and pre-emptions of the Canadian Govern-
ment. In several of the provinces free grants are giveu to immigrants
and in almost all cases in which Government land is for sale, it is of-
fered at prices which are merely nomiual, and which really only amount
to settlement duties. In Manitoba and the North west Territories the Do-
minion Government gives a free graut of 160 acres to every settler
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
581
the condition of three years' residence and the payment of an entry fee
of £2 sterling ($10). The Canadian Pacific Railway grant of 25,000,000
acres in alternate sections is offered at $2.50 (or ten shillings sterling)
an acre, and upwards, varying as to position, with a rebate of $1.25 (or
five shillings sterling) on every acre cultivated within four years. Free
grants and exemptions under trifling conditions are given in Quebec,
and in British Columbia, and in some portions of this province. The
departineut publishes numerous guide-books, and pamphlets, with maps
and information for intending immigrants ; also abstracts from the laws
regulating homesteads and pre-emptions and rights to timber, mineral,
and grazing lands.
The immigration expenditure by the Dominion Government during
the calendar year 1885 amounted to $310,271.07, of which sum $66,0 30.17
was appropriated to the London office, $01,909.35 to the Canadian agen-
cies, $1,000 to the Women's Protective Society, and the remainder to
general expenditures, including $36,748.33 to assisted passage and com-
missions. The expenditures for the past seven years were as follows:
Tan
Agencies uf
Great Britain
and CscscU,
Hamilton
iaro
1176.343 ]e
in. roan
« ISO HI
04". B42 74
420.7*1 SB
l.'l 407 7fl
3i j. m «t
M
2, Ml 02
2,23108
2,89107
i The following statement shows the number of immigrant children
s brought to Canada under the auspices of charitable societies during the
last five years :
.881 727
.882 1,048
The following table shows the number of passengers through Canada
to the United States and the number of settlers in Canada from 1873 to
1885, inclusive, including and excluding the arrivals reported at the
■custom-houses :
!-«.
8
|||
Is
151
111
PI
49.050
9.711
lu. 018
tl.«fl
SiH
72.274
M VI!
II), 24.1
14.490
16. 3«
Mi,si-i
.10,717
27.544
:i-d. -..7
B1.004
os. i-c
39,373
3«g
47.001
1U45*
V'.-,-'.\
582 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The origins of the immigrants who arrived in the Dominion at Hh
port of Quebec from 1878 to 1885, as reported from that port, were u
follows :
X,.lk.H.:iHy.
1878. ! 187S. 1880. 1881. 1 1883.
IMS.
-
1^.-.
XflriUh
13,154 20,861
3, 783 8. 105
2,800 4,617
M0 1 1,034
ai,«T
12.0O.1
8,080
*',i«a
33
no
4.471
1.337
1,4*1
1M
10
333
1.042
a*
urn
us
1,543 ! 3, 183
1, 448 2, 875
349 ' 307
2,87! 1 7,402
10.235 p 17,243 : !t.W7 30, 158 44,850
45,005
BUM*
17, •
•Of thee* 80 were Atutriina awl 1,373 were Java.
Mr. John Smith, agent of the Dominion immigration bureau at Ham-
ilton, reports the following arrival of immigrants at the Hamilton bu-
reau settling in the district of the agency for the years ending June 30.
1886 and 1886:
Httfmilltj.
IS83.
1880. ! Don——, loenm.
EnjtUth
% 174
450
TB2
s;o
ToWl
3,333
4.682 j 1.071 .
During the past two years the immigrants into this district Lave
been self-sustaining, with the exception of five cases, who have lw«i
returned to Europe, owing to inability from disease to earn their owb
living. There has been no immigration into this portion of the |>rov
inoe direct from Asia, though a few Chinamen from cities in the United
States have drifted over the border to engage in the laundry busine*
in the principal towns. There is a demand for immigrant laborers for
street and railway building. There is also some demand for skilled
laborers, with the exception of fitters, vise and lathe hands. There ire
now on file nt the Hamilton agency applications for several knndred
hands, and since the 1st of April of this year the demand at the agency
has exceeded 8 per cent, of the supply. The applications include fa™
and common laborers, female servants of all kinds, factory hands, arti-
sans, and builders.
It should be noted in connection with the marked decrease in the im-
migration this year from the year preceding that the exodus to ur
United States is continuous and increasing. Since the 1st of Septem-
ber, 1885, to date immigrant-*' certificates hare been issued to 244 prt
sous at this consulate, against TOG issued the year preceding.
Supplemental to this report I transmit a copy of the "Dominion of
Cauada Guide- Book," just issued by the department of agriculture of
the Government of Canada, containing " Information for intemiinf
settlers," with numerous illustrations and maps. Also, under saw
cover, a copy of the " Report of the Minister of Agriculture for tue Do-
minion of Canada fere the calendar year 1835," issued by the Govern-
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
583
ment at Ottawa last April, which contains an elaborate rfaumi of the
immigration work of the agricultural department of Canada.
I would respectfully call your attention to those passages in the Guide-
Book which treat of land grants and pre-emptions to immigrant settlers
on the pages indicated by marginal marks, viz, respectively page 12,
under the head of " Land System," in reference to free grants of 160
acres to every settler in Manitoba and the Northwest Territories : pages
65 and 85, under the heads of " Free grants and exemptions,'' giving
conditions, with directions for entry and settlement; and page 97 et seq.,
giving the land regulations of British Columbia; also page 128, Chapter
X, giving Canada immigration stations and information and advice for
intending immigrants, and the appendix, page 143, containing the Do-
minion lands regulations, homestead conditions, pre-emptions, and tim-
ber, grazing, and mineral land regulations, &c.
I also invite your attention to certain portions of the exhaustive
review of the operations of the immigration bureau, contained in the
" Beport of the Minister of Agriculture," indicated by marginal marks,
as follows : Section V, Immigration, page 22 to 44, inclusive, "Report
on Alleged Exodus on Western Frontier," from the secretary of the
bureau of agriculture, page 45 et seq.; " Annual Beport of Hamilton Im-
migration Agent," page 33; u Beport on Hungarian Colonization," by
Count d'Esterhazy, page 117; "Beport on French Canadian Repatria-
tion," by the Canadian immigration agent at Worcester, Mass. ; and
" Beports on Emigration from Europe," by the high commissioner for
Canada at London, pages 291 to 358, inclusive.
There are matters of interest in these pamphlets too voluminous to
admit of condensation within the limits of a convenient presentation in
this report.
ALBEBT BOBEBTS,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Hamilton, September 10, 1886.
Jteturn of immigrant arrivals and departures in the dietriotof the Hamilton agency, in-
cluding those reported by the custom* port of entry and the philanthropic societies, for the
year ending December 31, 1885.
Nationalities.
-jtngH»h
Irish
Scotch
German
United States dtisens
Other countries
Philanthropic societies
Customs returns
Total, 1885.
Total, 1884.
a ► 2
1,161
185
225
7
1,678
426
2,004
8,312
1,308
BSS
8,834
8,467
2,225
9,028
1,057
7,900
27,511
"" 987*
28,498
63,119
34,621
Sexes.
14,841
276
14, 617
35,196
20,579
«5
£
5,124
818
5,437
10,398
4,959
9,624
426
398
10,448
20,839
4,995
8,652
2,450
9,035
1,057
7,900
29,089
426
987
30,502
66,431
10,891 i a^ra
\
V
584
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Return of immigrant arrivals and dtpartures in tl& district of the Hamilton agency, $x.—
Continued.
Nationalities.
i
0
English
Irish
Scotch
German . .
TJ mted States citizens.
Other countries
4,995
1
*-
a
i a
a
0
1 0
0
fc
, fc
"fc
j
a
e
3,652
2,450
Philanthropic societies
Customs returns
Total, 1885.
Total, 1884.
Decrease
4,095
243
213
9,035 i
i 1,057
S, 652 2, 450
183
42 , 32
5,451
9,091
8,640
3.694 ,
6,293
2,665
4,437
9,035
**' 51
9,086
23,808
u
%
a
0
7,900
1, 057 7, 900
'* 413* "236
1,470 8,186
1, 676 21, 126
2,599 1,772 { 14,722
206
General destination
I 1
6,111
7,620
12,990 i 1,509
Bate of wages paid in the district of the Hamilton agency.
•
e
I
s
Manitoba.
X
£
*
1,907
*!3 1
1 81
439
195 !
UK
6G3
174 1
i.as
708
151
£.1*
794
263 !.
187
296
7.4»"
4.698
1,292
n,m
4*6
i
•»••*••
987
|
1.292
3.741
2,449
23. •»
55. fit
n.tn
Employment.
Bookbinder and printer.
Bakers
Brewers
Butchers
Brick-makers
Bricklayers and masons.
Boiler-makers
Carpenters
Cabinet-makers
Coopers
Fitters
Laborers:
Common
Farm
Railway
Lath hands
Moulders
Millwright
Millers
Painters
Plasterers ,
Plumbers
Shoemakers
Shipwrights
Stonecutters
Saddlers ,
Firemen, locomotive
Tanners
Sailors ,
Tinsmiths
Blacksmiths
Pattern-makers
Riveters
Wages.
Per day.
$1 50 to $2 00 i
1 25
1 75
1 30
2 50 !
1 25
1 50 <
1 50
2 50
2 50
2 70
1 50
• 2 25
1 50
2 00
1 50
2 00
1 50
2 00
1 50
2 25
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
00
00
15
50
00
75
25
50
50
50
25
75
75
25
50
50
25
50
50
75
50
1
1
1
3
2
2
2
1
2
2
2
3
1
1
1
2
1
2
2
1
25
25
25
00
00
25
00
00
75
00
00
25
00
75
75
75
50
75
25
50
75
Employment.
Woolen mills.
Card- room
Spinners
Weavers
Dyers
Wool assorters .
Wages.
Per day.
$0
1
1
1
50 to $13
00 15*
75 IS
00 IS
25 ITS
Cotton mills.
Card-room ..
Spinners ..*..
Weavers....
Overlookers
50
1 2:»
SO
2 25
Females per month, with board and
lodging.
Cooks
Dairy maids
Dressmakers and milliners .
Geueral servants
Laundry maids
House maids
9 0*'
7 i»0
]ll Oil
7 0o
b 00
Monthly hands, ivith board and
lodging.
Farm laborers
Harvest hands
Lumbermen ..
12 00
?<> 00
15 00
1 i*
1 »
IS
1*H
l'W
:■ *•
a*
is*
25N
BEITI8H NORTH AMERICA.
585
I required by the working
Articles.
Pric
«.,„.
««..
T™ :::::::.::•
per pound
08
Oil
15
1=1
10
20
20
25
04
04
05
20
20
It
1 M
a oo
2 oo
09
4 50
IS
w
• •
s
12
20
15
IS
35
07
25
30
05
00
08
50
a
1 15
!M
2 50
00
TOO
20
Salt
Firewood ....
Coil*
CoM*
per 80 The.
*0 50
5 00
200
1 25
50
to
25
2 00
25
05
(0
I 00
1 75
1 25
SO
40
n til 00
10 00
do ..
,
8 him
do ..
do ..
do...
do...
do ...
do...
do...
do...
Dnw?rg. woolen wo»«
JjW*
Books:
50
«q([M
Blanket*
Bofe. ...
P«?ard..
BOO
1 50
BUck
floo ble a beet log ,
Canadian tweed okttb
Men1*.
Viiueot
Uen'a .
Bubberi:
U«l -
30
..percwt
do...
do...
1 "1
Oatmeal
HOk
B«a» .
do ..
...perbbl.
2 25
75
[From report of the mlnlatr of ■Kiicolt
Month*.
.3
*3
J)
i
3
a
|
1
1
|
3
5
1
1
3
l
i
1
-
j
I
i
!
I
i
I
....
11
17
SI
17
58
| .,
as
US
130
181
«
117
M
M
So
44
31
H
87
17
11
18
is
31
7
11
It
IS
IB
a
a
7
■
90 | is
8* 03
49 1 15
33 \ 14
18
ST
81
IS
SO
-■ ' !■
78
s
o
8
■
■
1
4
4
III
4
1
1
Total
704 1 858
014 1 212
;H4
1. l.'-u
liJT
aoo | 183 | t*
11
2
(13
36 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Annual return of immigrant arrival! and departure/ at London, 4-0. — Continued.
g
I
1
1
1
"1
3
if
1
%
5
I
I
General .1. ■- 1 . 1. 1 ■
1
1
J
HUM.
1
1
9
J
I
I
,
u
i
«
14
IT
■J
IT
8
I
M
H
u
»
M
fil
38
3
a
1
1
■
■
1
■
ei
as
M
n
IB
P
T
IT
11
l.i
■
■I
23
;1
18
lg
11
Si
11
in
v
:".. . 1
*:?
■,*■
iS
1 1-*
3 1 7«
4 85
8 OB
SO
5 48
as
403
u
:u
». ;i5
Average rate of vtagee is (** dutrtcf 0/ <Aa London a;
Cw-p«nlTB. per d»y, without Ik
Smiths, per a«j, without board
Wheel wri«h Is, per day. with
GardeneriV
With board, per month ...
Without band, per day . .
Genenl laboret*. par day. w
Miner* .'.'.'.".'.['.['.['.ll'l'.'.
Engine dilters.
BadiUen
BoottoBUPri
Tuiloi -
T onto in
1 tnta 1 r
s ooto :<#
1 oats !H
1 soto tm
PORT ARTHUR.
[From the report ofthe minister of ajtricnltiire. 1885.]
Record of immigrant arrivals at Port Arthur agency during iratm of 1865.
—
a
g
ft
4
&
a
S
1
J
'J
§
1
I
1
|
Ontario 1
11
i-
80
37
n
18
1ST
OS
11
48
18
48
U
u
IS
98
1
.
57
80
1
8
It
H
to
85
8
I
s
i
■
18
i
m
e
QueW-
Lowt-c Pmtioow. N«" Brtlotwlok ud
NovaSoolle;
11
Lrt
Ore* Britain
i«.
in
88
•3
88
78
84
So
It
78
BHITI8H NOETH AMERICA.
Record of immigrant arrivals at Port Arthur agency during iw
587
« of 1886— Continued.
™_
1
I
jl
I
1
i
1
i
1
1
hv
4
9
I
1
IS
s
B
1
IS
(if ■«■•;■ ■
IS
5
8
84
1
It
1
T
a
l
1
*
s
1
4
4H
4
i
s
a
■
t
SS
HlllSll 1
Scandinavia*
a
6
I
6
B
M
St
87
ia
s
33
11
St
S3
StT
it
■
IS
7
U
Colled Uulee:
«
HI
s
8
US
Tool
«,'*M
Average rate of wants at Port Arthur t* 1885,
week ami board ...J SOOloBOO
s. par month, I 10 M to 12 09
Muom, per day. without board 1
Bri;kUyer»1perday, without board]
Carpeutcrs, porday, without board -
Shipwright*, per d»T, without board
Smiths, per day, without board '
Wheelwright*, per day, wlthoat j
Gardners"
With board, per month I *
Without board, per day
Female oooka, with board, per
jiralrwm, with hoard, per
•40 OOtofGO 00
em ole domeatloi.witb board, per
month
] General laborer* per day, with-
I outboard
Miners, per day. without board..
M 11 1 h anSi, per'day , w i t b on t board
Engine drive,™, per day, without
Saddle™, per day. wlthoat board.
Bootmakera, per day, wltbout
Tailor*, per day, without board..
PORT HOPE.
REPORT OF COMMERCIAL AOESV DUTOBBR.
So register or' i in migrants into this cou*ulur district is kept.
England, Ireland, and Scotland contribute the majority settling in this district,
which art), however, very few in number, and comprise laborers and servant girls.
The former mostly find employment in the interior with farmers, the latter in towns.
The immigration agent, and member of Parliament for this district, both inform
me that there were so few coming into this district that ft was not deemed of suffi-
cient importance lo keep a register. Ordinarily they are self supporting, bnt never
any great addition to the community, as they are generally uneducated and from the
lowest classes.
No bounties are given to favor immigrants, and no exemption from taxes allowed
in this consular district-
As a general thing the means of such as arrive are so limited that from force of cir-
cumstances they are compelled to remain where first located. A few, however, make
and save money, and invariably invest it in land in the neighborhood.
JA3. C. DUTCHER,
Commercial Agent.
TJkttrd States Commircial Agbncy,
Port Mope, November 5, 1886.
588 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
PORT ROWAK,
REPORT OF COMMERCIAL AGENT JAME8.
Immigration into my district is of no importance. It being an old section of coun-
try, and as there are no government lauds, no indncements are offered emigrant*.
There has been only, as far as I can ascertain, one single party of immigrants into
this district for a good many years. They were in number about 50 or 60, and were
from Ireland. They have mostly located in this district and are working in factories,
on railroads, and as farm hands, and have become self-snpporting. The only other
class of immigrants are farm laborers, who are principally engaged by farmers here
from the immigration department at Toronto or Hamilton and forwarded here.
HENRY M. JAMES,
Commercial Agent
United States Commercial Agency,
Port Rowan, September 20, 1886.
PORT 8ARNIA.
REPORT OF VICE-CONSUL J0HN8T0K.
It is impossible to give any reliable statistics for this consular district, as this is *
very thickly settled portion of the country with no wild land to be taken up. All
that arrive here are a few agricultural laborers and domestic servants brought out
here by aid societies from England.
CHA8. B. JOHNSTON,
Vice-Contml.
United States Consulate,
Port Samia, October 11, 1886.
TORONTO.
REPORT OF CONSUL WAGNER.
Immigration into the proviuce of Ontario was much smaller in the
year ended December 31, 1885, than in any preceding year since 187&
In the face of the general depression in trade, the decrease was not
looked upon as a misfortune, as it was claimed that employment could
not have been procured for any large number of immigrants. Even the
few men who did arrive, expecting to obtain clerkships or other kindred
employment, were in most instances disappointed.
Farm laborers, however, especially single men, found no difficulty in
obtaining employment, there having been a steady demand for that class
of labor from the beginning of August until the end of October, 188a.
More than double the number who arrived could easily have obtained
employment, by the year at fair wages. Experienced men only, how-
ever, are wanted by the year.
It is stated that of one large lot of practical and experienced farm
hands 30 reached Toronto at 5 a. m., and before noon all had been en-
gaged at wages ranging from $144 to $150 per annum with mainte
nance.
During the last immigration season only a few domestic servants
came to Ontario, and not more than 88 reported themselves at Toronto.
These were employed in this city and in various parte of tbe country.
Good general servants readily obtain employment at wages ranging
from $8 to $10 per month.
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 589
CHARACTER OF IMMIGRANTS.
The class of immigrants arrived during the year 1885 are reported to
have been superior to those of former years, and were with very few
exceptions able to pay their way to their destinations, or to where work
was to be obtained.
They were also of an exceedingly healthy class, bat little sickness
having been reported, and that mostly among children.
These immigrants, as a rule, become self-supporting, and but rarely
become a burden on the community in which they settle. They gener-
a.ly remain in the country and but seldom return to their native land,
and if unable, after a period, to succeed here they emigrate to the North-
west or to the United States.
Probably the chances for advancement are mostly in favor of the in-
telligent farm laborer, who, at wages amounting to $150 per annum with
maintenance, is able in a few years to save enough to enable him to
make a start for himself by reuting a farm— one, two, and three years*
leases being not uncommon — at a moderate rental of from two to four
dollars per acre, payab e in money, or for a certain portion of the crop,
&c, or by buying a farm in the cheap farm region, which is on the
eastern shore of the Georgian Bay, where the land is exceptionally well
watered, produces enormous root crops, and is admirably fitted for graz-
ing purposes.
LAND GRANTS.
Free grants of land are made to actual settlers, but no such grant is
made to males uuder eighteen, or for more than 200 acres. The head
of a family, whether male or female, having children under the age of
eighteen can obtain a grant of 200 acres, and a single man over eight-
een years of age, or a married man having no children under eighteen
residing with him can obtain a grant of 100 acres in the free grant dis-
tricts.
The settlement duties are to have 15 acres on each grant cleared and
under crop ; of wheat at least 2 acres are to be cleared and cultivated
annually for five years, to build a habitable house at least 16 by 20 feet
in size, and to reside on the land at least six months in each year. Be-
yond these free grants of land there are no other inducements offered
to immigrants by the province of Ontario.
Farm laborers arriving here are forwarded, at the expense of the pro-
vincial government, to points where employment cau be obtained. All
other classes of immigrants must pay their own way to their destination
or to where employment is to be found, although the immigration de-
partment makes every effort to obtain employment for them.
Every facility is afforded for the education of children in the rural
districts, as well as in the cities and villages of the province. In rural
districts the townships are divided into school sections of convenient
size, so that pupils within the section may be able to attend the school,
which generally occupies the central position.
The schools are free to the pupils, and attendance at the public
school, or at some private school, is compulsory between the ages of
seven and thirteen 'years, but the enforcement of the compulsory clause
is entirely optional with the authorities in each locality. In this way
is the immigrant, arriving with his family, given an opportunity of pro-
viding his children with a good common-school education.
Statements are attached, showing the number of immigrants arrived
and settled in the province of Ontario, through the Toronto \\Kts&3g£fe»
590
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
tion agency, daring the last ten years, with their nationalities, and other
statistics.
CHARLES W. WAGKEE,
ContuL
United States Consulate,
Toronto, Ontario, September 22, 1886.
Immigrant arrivals and departure! at Toronto for the Jtrelre months ending Deetsxstr
31. 1885, and their nationalities, the number of free meals and free passes by railwajtsr
other conveyaneies, from tkis agmey to their respective places of destination .
_
1
1
1
*M
A
§
|
1
3
1
1
f
1
I
i
g
i
\
Number of »rrlnl« via
the St. Lawrence mil
84
20
IM
131
1,181
1,440
18
i, on
441
»
MS.
21
U
48
Niimli.1 or arrivals via
tbo United Stalea...
100 28
Hi
Tnt :il nambar of
118
m
211
933 i 1.7S7
1,488
1.140
ST7|°02
4W
283 1 u«
> w
Went to the United
'.'1
U
81
1a
Im
u
no
5
i«
IK
are
■
sea
111
an
481
-]::
10
878
8»
214
7
m
78
U
441
278
M
72
w
no
39
1
IS
su
13:
an
2
i
1S4
18*
111
t H
LSI
■■ ;•
■ :-
Went to Manitoba ....
Remained In tbo prov>
inoe of Ontario
granw aettled In On
tatia:
280
870
471
114
105
648
IS
30 ■ 127
IS el
808
88
m
JTiimb. r <■< «-■ i -> .
113
Is.
10S|
Hit
MB
171
sat
s.tr
Immigrant arrivals it this agency for the years 1876 to 1885, inclusive, and their
Remained
in tb*
iiikI -t-t ill il
tlir-iml,
Tnmnlo
Nationalities.
**
|
|
1
-7
1
fg
i
10
7
71
1878
2.814
4, ooa
7,778
8,404
11,238
7.220
B.Jflo
2,801
8^788
S.8S4
4, RIB
1,481
4,743
3.2M
2,814
2,107
4.4111
1,411
081
454
1,877
l|381
l!u88
848
40
tt
173
11
108
It
18
171
M
24
11
2
11
•a
12
*
08. 404
87,810
17,23:1
10,018
ail
127
■
170
BRITISH NORTH AMEBICA.
Tot*.
Number
settled
'h^',,j:'
N amber
Total nam
bor nettled.
Volaooftho
sffacta uf
imarigranli
through odt-
186*
10.873
iB.sra
28.120
siItvo
91.101
10.123
'■'-'-.{
20.200
34.200
solos*
tt. 051
'.■-. IK
1T.SU
11.432
11.05*
18.055
v '»:
is.ua
32.001
ST. US
72.277
13.813
A. 326
4. 883
4.420
t,aei
11. MS
11.117
0328.238
279. 138
214018
3». 075
503, 032
380.138
327,231
88,181
481,023
" No return* reported.
t The Immigrant* Battled through agenoiea, and tt
total* op to the jeer 1674.
tBetnrn* not complete.
a, are lnoloded In the
V,.,.
\*sr
S-nl.-l in
aje.
1874
1 (t
25,254
17,855
11.432
IS! 055
24,407
1«! 233
22. O'Jl
21,110
22,277
10 05
■
COATICOOK.
REPORT OF CONBVL ROBERTS.
The tract of country embraced within my district baa been settled for
many years by people coming mainly from other sections of Canada and
from the New England States, and at no time has its population been
augmented by any material or noteworthy immigration from either Eu-
rope or Asia, as the custom has been for immigrants from those coun-
tries, going to Canada, to locate themselves in the provinces of Ontario
and Manitoba and other parts of the Northwest.
FRANK W. ROBERTS,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
CoaHoook, November 25, 1886.
592 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ST. JOHN, NEW BRUNSWICK.
REPORT OF CONSUL MURRAY.
The number of immigrants arriving in this port from Europeau an<l
Asiatic countries during the years 1873 to 1885, inclusive, amounted to
4,523 persons, of the following origin :
Scotch 1,»4
English l,b»
Danish 881
Irish 566
Scandanavian 110
Belgian 8
Swedish : 7
French 6
German 7
Norwegian 1
Rnssian J
The destination of these immigrants was to the interior of the prov-
ince. They settled mostly upon government lands.
As a rule they are a thrifty agricultural class of people, of good
morals, hard working, and making good citizens, and of a great ad-
vantage and benefit lo the province, and as far as can be ascertained
are making good progress in building up for themselves good homes
and farms, and seldom if ever do they become a burden on the com-
munity.
The opportunities are fair, considering the rigors of the winter climate,
for advancement and prosperity.
Regarding bounties of land and other inducements to immigrants ami
settlers, I inclose under separate cover pamphlets which cite all the in-
ducements offered.
It is claimed by those interested in the matter that immigration, es-
pecially among the Danes and Scotch, would be greatly increased should
the provincial government open up the timber reserves *is an induce-
ment to immigration, but the value of stumpage for timber privileges
is held to be of more importance and value to the provincial govern-
ment than to turn it over to immigration.
I am informed that the immigrants remain in the country, and seldom
if ever return to their native land, except to induce their friends to join
them here.
The strong inducements held out to immigrants to settle in the north-
west portion of the Dominion of Canada apparently offer greater charms
and opportunities for immigrants than this section of the Dominion, ami
the province of New Brunswick has felt the loss ot mauy of its inhabit-
ants on that account.
The records of the immigration bureau of this province have uutil a
few years back been kept in rather an incomplete manner, but the re-
port now submitted is from the best information that can be obtained.
JAMES MURRAY,
Con**L
United States Consulate,
St. John, New Brunswick, November 29, 1886.
BRITISH NOETH AMEKICA.
[From report ofthe minister of egrlaolture. 1BSS.]
Artrage rate of aage» va the dietriot of ths St. Jolili (X. B.) agency in 1835.
board, per month...
Miinni.ptr day. wttfauut board
BrtekUjers, per daj, without
'VpeV"toy,"wlthont'
Lam barmen, per month, with
board
Shipwright*, per day, wlttont
wlwrUhte, per clay, i
Gardenen:
With board, per month . . . .
Wlthont board, per month .
Female Main, per month
Leem faeeeee, per day, with
without board .
|1! N to 111 m
here, per ill
per day...
Yearly rthtrn of imi
fig!::::-:
SeptonibfT..
J
i-4
M.-rL,
J§S'
jni) rrr.*""
■OetoWt
H. Ex. 357 38
1 01 IbAit, oath *6,W», «wAa*A,hO.
594
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
HALIFAX, NOVA SCOTIA.
[From report of the minister of agriculture, 1885.]
The total immigration for the year 1885 was 4,427, and classified a*
folio ws :
Males g,440
Females 953
Children 1,029
total 4,427
Average raU of wages in the dUtriot of Halifax, in 1885.
Occupation.
Perm laborer*:
Per day. without board
Per week and beard
Masons, per day, without board.
Brioklayers, per day, without
board
Carpenters, per week and found.
Lumbermen, per week and found
Shipwrights, per day, without
board
Smiths, per week, without board.
Wheelwrights, per day, without
board
Wag<
i
98.
1
$125
800
2 50
$100 to
500
10 00
2 60
12 00
15 00
1 50
8 00
20 00
2 25 .
12 00
i
126 to
200 !
1
Occupation.
I
Gardeners :
With board, per week
Without board, per week ...
Female cooks, per month
Laundresses, per week
Female domestlos, per month . . .
General laborers, per day, with
oat board
Hill hands, per month
Engine drivers, per month
Saddlors, per day
Bootmakers, per week
Tailors, per week
$1 00
600
S 00
ft 00
1 00
10 00
60 06
1 75
10 00
$1*
10«t
IS*
Sff
8»
IS
»•
mm
291
8*
nm
YARMOUTH, NOVA SCOTIA.
BJBPOBT OF COMMERCIAL AGENT ROBERTSON.
I think it can be safely said that cases of immigration direct from
Asiatic countries into any portion of this province is so isolated, if
occurring at all, as to render an accurate knowledge of such statistics
practically unimportant.
A careful application to every probable source of authentic informa-
tion on the subject of this report shows no record by the officials in this
consular district to whom belong the collection of such statistics, of
any cases of immigrants from either European or Asiatic countries.
This fact, however, does not necessarily signify that there have been
no such instances.
By way of explanation of this latter fact, it is pertinent to state that
immigrants coming into this province from European countries come
as a rule, with but few exceptions comparatively, to some port of tue
Dominion of Canada, whither there are direct lines of steamers from
European sea-ports. At each of such Canadian ports there is a Domin-
ion immigration agent by whom the arrivals of such immigrants ait
recorded and reported annually to the Government.
In other words, a record of these arrivals is made at the port of first
landing and not of final destination, as in the case of intending settlers
who subsequently reside inland.
There are no points in this consular district at which European steam*
ers touch, and hence the only arrivals from European countries to br
noted by the proper officials in this portion of the proviuce would bo
those of settlers who had come in by way of the United States.
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
595
As this last would be an unnecessarily circuitous route, the number of
immigrants choosing this means of reaching the province would nat
uraily be insignificant.
The only ports in this district having direct steamship communication
with the United States are those of Yarmouth, Annapolis, and Digby.
As above stated, there is no official record at either of these places of
any intending settlers from the countries in question.
The Dominion immigration agent for Nova Scotia resides at Halifax.
OCCUPATIONS.
These are various, embracing farmers, farm hands and general labor-
ers, mechanics, clerks, traders, aud domestic servants. The greater num-
ber of settlers become farm hands and general laborers.
INDUCEMENTS OFFERED BT GOVERNMENT.
Neither the provincial nor federal Governments offer any induce-
ments to intending settlers in Nova Scotia, in the way of land bounties
or exemption from taxation. An assisted passage to the Canadian port
of landing is given by the federal Government, and in cases of extreme
indigence a free passage from the port of first arrival to the final desti-
nation of the immigrant.
STABILITY OF IMMIGRANTS.
I am led to believe that the great majority of these who have settled'
in this portion of the province of Nova Scotia are self-reliant and self-
sustaining, making good citizens, with occasional cases here and there
of reckless and ill-advised expenditure, resulting disastrously.
There have been a few immigrants from Great Britain who have settled
on farms ; generally speaking, they have not succeeded, the greater por-
tion of them returning home, or in some few instances going to the
United States.
W. HENRY ROBERTSON,
Commercial Agent*
United States Commercial Agency,
Yarmouth, Nova Scotia, November 13, 1886.
WINNIPEG.
[From report of the minister of agriculture, 1885.]
NationalMe* of immigrants accommodated at the Winnipeg agency during the year 1885.
Nationalities.
Nationalities.
English
Irish
Scotch
Germans
Hollanders
Scandinavians
French
Belgians
Icelanders
Hungarians...
Bussians
Italians
Austrian*
Mennonites...
Polish
Switzers
Bohemians....
Roumanians . .
Canadians
United States.
Number.
7
10
1
3
12
2
130
809
1.898
Total
k,*£&
596
EMIGBATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Sexes of immigrants accommodated at the Winnipeg agency during the pear 1885.
Months.
Adult*.
a
s
Kale.
1
Female.
o
68
4
40
632
1,815
84J
800
82
180
19
19
9
t
19
14
72
18
88
48
47
5
IT
2
s
March .!
17
April
44
May
147
m
Mfi
A
41
14
9)
1
Total
8,858
288
ST
1
ifotf mated icmZ(A brought into Manitoba and the Northwest by immigrants during the
of lb85 in money and effects*
Month.
January..
February.
March....
April
May
Jane
July
Amount.
$15,000
1.000
18,000
110,000
610,000
94,000
205,000
Month.
August —
September.
Ootober . . .
November.
December.
Total
168, ft*
IT,0»
81.0*
8.8H
1.486,0»
NOTE. —In addition to the above figures there was considerable wealth brought into the oovntrv fcy
parties seeking inTestments, which did not, strictly speaking, come under the notice of the agent
Average rate of wages in the district of Winnipeg agency in 1885.
Farm laborer*:
Per day, without board
Per week and board
Female farm servants, with board . . .
Masons, per day, without board
Bricklayers, per day, without board.
Carpenters, per day, without board .
Smiths, per day, without board
$1 25
2 75
10 00
2 00
2 00
1 50
1 50
Gardeners :
Without board
Female cooks
Laundresses
Female domestics
General laborers, per day, without
board*
Tailors, per week, without board
8»"
lit!
21 *
lift
19)
129)
* Labor work not at all plentiful.
Average rate of wages in the district of Qu'Appelle agency in 1885.
Occupation.
Farm laborer*:
Per month, without board ..
Per month and board
Female farm servants, with
board .
Masons, per day, without board.
Bricklayers, p'nr day, without
board \
Carpenters, per day, without
board
Smiths, per day, without board .
Wheel wri^htsj per day. without
boe***
$40 00 to
25 00
10 00
3 00
3 00
2 00
$50 00
85 00
20 00
4 00
4 00
3 00
2 50
Occupation.
Gardeners, with board
Female cooks
Laundresses
Female domestics ,
General laborers, per day, with
out board ,
Mill hands ,
Engine-drivers ,
Saddlers
I loot makers
Tailors
-XJ-
Wages.
$30 W
820 00 to 40 "*
;©#
12 00 1* *
I 50
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
597
BRANDON.
[From the report of the minister of agriculture, 1888.]
Average rate of wages in the district of the Brandon agency in 1885.
Occupation.
Farm laborers:
Per week, without board ....
Per week and board
Female farm servants, with
board, per month
Masons, per day, without board .
Bricklayers, per day, without
Carpenters, per day, without
board
Smiths, per day, without board. .
Wheelwrights, per day, without
board
Wages.
$8 00 to $1S 00
400 800
800
800
15 00
400
800
400
200
200
800
3 0*
2 00
800
Occupation.
Gardeners :
With board ,
Without board
Female oooks, per month
Laandresses, per month
Female domestic*, per month . .
General laborers, per day, with
o*» board „
Mill hands
Engine-driYers
Saddlers
Bootmakers
Tailors
$1 00 to
$2 00
1 60
250
15 00
80 00
12 00
18 00
800
15 00
136
150
1 50
2 50
250
8 50
1 50
2 50
1 50
2 50
1 50
2 50
List of prices of the ordinary articles of food and clothing required by ike working classes
Articles.
Flour per 100 lbs..
Bacon per lb..
Ham do....
Codfish do
Tea do...
Sugar do...
Pearl barley do....
Rice do ..
Coal oil per gall.,
Dried apples per lb..
Soap do...
Currants do...
Raisins do ..
Sirup per5.gal.keg..
Cheese per lb.
Coffee do...
Prunes do —
Salt perbbl.
Butter per lb..
Eggs perdoz.
Bread per 20 loaves.
Milk perqt.
Potatoes per 60 lbs.
Firewood -per cord.
Goals per 2.000 lbs., soft.
Coals per 2,000 lbs., hard.
Tweed suits (men's)
Prices.
$150
10
10
25
7
85
8
5
10
to
85
15
5
85
400
950
7 50
$2 50
12
15
12
50
10
7
7
40
10
10
10
15
250
16
50
10
50
25
25
1 00
7
40
550
860
1150
25 00
2
Articles.
Black worsted suits (men's)
Tweed suits:
Youths'
Boys'
Children's
Tweed coats (men's)
Worsted coats (men's)
Tweed coats (boys')
Tweed pants (men's)
Worsted pants (men's)
Moleskin pants (men's) ■
Tweed coats (boys')
Pants (boys')
Men's woollen shirts
Men's cotton shirts
Men's undershirts and drawers,
per suit
Shoes :
Men's
Women's
Boots:
Men's
Women's
Robbers:
Men's
Women's
Prices.
$18 00 to $80 00
8 60
15 00
8 50
13 00
8 50
900
4 60
10 00
0 00
16 00
8 50
800
3 00
8 60
4 00
800
8 00
4 60
1 75
8 50
1 75
4 00
100
4 00
75
1 60
90
4 60
1 25
175
1 15
225
2 60
500
225
500
75
1 25
75
100
596
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Sexes of immigrants accommodated at the Winnipeg agency during the year 1885.
Months.
Adolto.
c
t
2
2
January ...
February ..
March
April
May
June
July
August ....
September
October —
November .
December..
Total
58
4
582
1,815
84J
800
19
8,868
19
14
78
18
88
48
47
5
17
8
IT
u
117
M
81
I
&TT
Estimated wealth brought into Manitoba and the Northwest by immigrants during the
of lb85 in money and effects.
January..
February.
March....
April
May
June
July
Month.
Amount.
$15,000
1.000
19,000
110, 000
610,000
94,000
205,000
August —
September.
October . . .
November.
December .
Total
Month.
ltt,W#
IT.fttt
81, Ml
i.4*,m
Note. —In addition to the above figure* there was considerable wealth brought into theoonftry by
parties seeking investments, which did not, strictly speaking, come under the notice of the agent
Average rate of wages
in the district of Winnipeg agency in 1885.
Occupation.
Wages. |i Occupation. Wages.
-1
Farm laborer*:
P«r d*y, without hoard
$1 25
2 75
10 00
2 00
2 00
1 50
1 50
' Gardeners:
«!0«
Hal
Female farm servants, with board
am
Bricklayers, per day, without board
Carpenters, per day, without board
Smiths, per oay, without board
. General laborers, per day, without
1*H
m
, Tailors, per week, without board
:
n*
* Labor work not at all plentiful.
Average rate of wages in the district of Qu'Appelle agency in 1885.
Occupation.
Farm laborers :
Per month, without board ..
Per month and board
Female farm servant*, with
board .
Masons, per day, without board.
Bricklayer*, per day, without
board
Carpenters, per day, without
l>oard
Smiths. j)»t day, without board .
Wheel wrightts per day, without
board
$40 00
25 00
10 00
3 00
3 00
2 00
to $50 00
35 00
20 00
4 00
4 00
3 00
2 50
Occupation.
Gardeners, with board
Female cooks
Laundresses
Female domestics
General laborers, per day, with-
out board
Mill hands
Eusjine-dri vers
Saddlers
Bootmaker*
Tuilord
\
Wages.
$20 00 to 40 *
12 00 1€ <*
I 50 2rt
s*
:**
BRITISH NORTH AMEUICA.
597
BRANDON.
[From the report of the minister of agriculture, 1888.]
Average rate of wages in the district of the Brandon agency in 1885.
Occupation.
Item laborers:
Per week, without board . . . .
Per week and board
Female farm servant*, with
board, per month
Masons, per day, without board.
Bricklayers, per day, without
Carpenters, per day, without
board
Smiths, per day, without board. .
Wheelwrights, per day, without
board
Wages.
$8 00 to US 00
400 800
800
800
15 00
400
800
400
200
2 00
800
3 0* j
2 00
800 I
Gardeners:
With board ,
Without board
Female cooks, per month ......
Laundresses, per month
Female domestics, per month . .
General laborers, per day, with
os* board
Mill hands
2nffine*drhren
Saddlers
Bootmakers
Tailors
$1 00 to
$2 00
1 60
250
15 00
80 00
12 00
18 00
800
15 00
12*
150
150
2 50
250
850
1 50
250
1 50
2 50
1 50
2 50
List of prices of the ordinary articles of food and clothing required by the working classes
Articles.
Flour per 100 lbs..
Bacon per lb..
Ham do....
Codfish do
Tea do —
Sugar do....
Pearl barley do....
Bice do ..
Coal oil per gall..
Dried apples per lb..
Soap do —
Currants do....
Raisins do ...
Sirup per5.gal.keg..
Cheese per lb..
Coffee do...
Prunes do....
Salt perbbl.
Butter per lb..
Xggs perdoz.
Bread per 20 loaves.
Milk perqt.
Potatoes per 60 lbs.
Firewood per cord.
Goals per 2,000 lbs., soft.
Coals per 2,000 lbs., hard.
Tweed suits (men's)
Prices.
$150
10
to
$2 50
12
15
10
12
25
50
7
10
7
7
85
40
8
10
5
10
10
10
15
2 50
15
85
50
10
2 50
15
25
25
1 00
5
7
85
40
4 00
550
850
9 50
1150
7 50
25 00
Articles.
Black worsted suits (men's)
Tweed suits:
Youths'
Boys'
Children's
Tweed coats (men's)
Worsted coats (men's)
Tweed coats (boys')
Tweed pants (men's)
Worsted pants (men's)
Moleskin pants (men's)
Tweed coats (boys')
Pants (boys')
Men's woollen shirts .
Men's cotton shirts
Men's undershirts and drawers,
per suit
Shoes:
Men's
Women's
Boots:
Men's
Women's <
Rubbers:
Men's
Women's
Prices.
$18 00 to $80 00
860
660
860
460
000
8 60
3 00
400
800
1 75
1 75
100
75
1
1
2
2
90
25
16
60
25
75
75
15 00
13 00
900
10 00
16 00
800
6 60
800
50
60
00
00
60
4 50
175
225
5
5
1
1
00
00
25
00
598 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Table giving price-list of lumber, /-a, during poet season of 1885.
Goods.
Boards, D. 8.:
No. 1 per 1,000 ft
No.2 !7T.-..do..
No. 8 do..
Dimension pine ....... ...do..
Dimension spruoe. ...... .do..
Flooring:
No. 1 do..
No. 2 do..
Coiling:
No. J do..
Prices.
$22 00
20 00
17 00
22 00
19 00
88 00
28 00
88 00
28 00
Goods.
Biding:
No.1 per M00 ft..
No. 2... do
Shingles per 1,000..
Do - do
Do do
Laths do ...
Doom each..
Windows do
Tarred paper per lb-.
Brown paper do. ...
88503
28«
279
380
4*
401
92 00 to $7*
1 60 401
3
Nom— The amount of business done In this branoh during the past
amomrta to $183,888.
List of retail prices of butchers' meat, poultry, fc
By side per pound..
Hind quarter do —
front quarter do —
Boast do —
Boil do....
Corned do....
Bee^ heart and tongue each..
Mutton :
By carcass per pound..
Boast do —
Chop do
Pork:
By carcass do....
Boast ....... — i do —
Prices.
Ofatf.
4 to 8
0
7
10 to 124
7 to 10
8 to 10
12,
10 to 12
124 to 15
15
5
8
Pork— Continued.
Sfteak per pound.
Lamb:
By carcass do...
Roast do...
Chop do...
Poultry.
Turkeys ". per pound.
Geese do...
Duoks... do...
Chickens do...
10
15
19
to 12
Bft
15
IS
to SO
15
15
10
Table giving price-lists of agricultural implements, for the gear ending December 31, 1SSS
Blnderst
8-foetout
6-feetout
7 -feet cat
Binding material i
Wire per pound
Cord do..
Harrows:
Iron
Disk
Mowers:
Toronto ,
Massey ,
Plows:
12-inch breaker ,
14-inch breaker
Steel beam stubble
Wood beam stubble
"
8215 00
226 00
235 00
12
16,
16 00
40 00
80 00
75 00
18 00
20 00
10 00
17 00
Plows— Continued.
Gang plows
Sulky plows
Bakes:
Brentford
Sharp's
Seeders:
12-boe
14- hoe
Thrashers :
Minimum, horse-power
Minimum, steam-power (14-H.)
Minimum, steam-power (12-H.)
Wagons
Fanning mills
Sleighs
Cutters
Grain crushers
$108 00
65ff
25 0*
80 00
70 01
80 01
6S»tt
l,40i(*
1.350N
00 00 to 75 #
80 00 to 40 «
25 00 to SO W
80 00
50 00 to 85 00
The amount of business done during the past season In this (Brandon) district is about 8888.008.
BRITISH NORTH AMEBIOA.
599
Statement of the municipality of Ehineland. (Mennoniie. )
Ward.
N0.1
N0.2
Jffo.8
.No. 4
Ho. 5 «...
2Sto.fi
Total
Municipality of Douglaa
Grand toUL
Cultivated
Und.
4,514
6,404
6,848
2,816
8,454
727
24,768
21,826
46,580
Total
land.
22,040
28,840
80,720
20,480
28,640
18,600
140,820
108,040
244,260
Real
property.
$08,450
144,025
142,060
87,765
102,550
46,035
622,685
622,685
Personal
property.
Ward.
3o.l
No. 2
No. 8
No. 4
No. 5
No. 6
Total
Municipality of Douglas.
Grand total.
Popmlation.
Hales.
100
158
145
88
00
24
08
208
825
807
128
165
44
138
1,806
1,856
2,662
Female*.
£
101
156
150
88
00
24
08
702
702
155
281
261
128
182
16
88
1,072
1,254
550
025
427
477
108
414
8,778
2,610
2,826
6,883
86,802
12,245
11,827
2,440
8,627
85
86,566
86,566
Total
property.
$104,842
157, 170
154,787
00,205
106,177
46,070
4,605
663,856
668,866
i
51
48
88
88
77
50
70
401
620
1,111
4
s
554
744
808
861
428
60
280
8,248
1,058
4,807
65
118
46
44
28
2
20
824
675
800
8tatate
labor
days.
!
608
602
256
411
68
210
2,558
1,620
4,178
878
870
250
112
114
1,720
1,720
w
820
461
414
176
207
24
121
1,728
1,174
2,807
IMMIGRATION.
[From report of the minister of agriculture, 1886.]
Arrivals of immigrant passengers and immigrant settlers, who have entered ike Dominion,
from 1077 to 1885, inclusive.
Direction.
1877.
1878.
1878.
1880.
1881.
1882.
1883.
1884.
1885.
Via Suspension Bridge....
7,748
13,040
10,205
15,814
17,251
80,071
24,007
47,206
80,288
61,828
44,850
00,803
45,066
66,170
86,045
14,721
0,000
31,520
68,110
15,627
12,130
0,000
17, 035
27,511
•10,533
Maritime province ports
(6,463), including Port-
land (1,349), Boston (806),
and New York (005) di-
rect
2,740
2,488
8,055
8,800
8,836
5,715
18,426
18,027
0,603
British Columbia
8,023
SSntered at custom-houses
with settlers' goods —
28,532
11,753
28,507
11,435
51,277
0,775
76,602
10,248
101,612
15,404
162,506
80,554
171,911
84,087
181,405
35,191
72,705
32,801
Total
85,285
40.082 S\ 089 flft.0501 117. 01A
103,150
208,808
166,506
105,006
'
* It may be explained that this item of 10,533 is composed as follows : From United States by Saint
Paul, Minneapolis and Manitoba Railway, 7,245 ; American arr ivals at various agencies, 1,343 ; arrivals
*t Presoott, 530; Port Arthur, 1.415.
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
»*
1
*.
i
E
83.180
11,271
83,138
:i-,,.<,7
13,810
8.7TB
10,160
10,828
iii.i ;f
in. l!T
11,355
n,H«
M.M
4), 111
1B70
^;
it or
Wbbtb.
1870.
1880.
1881.
^
1883.
1884,
188
,1Q t
31.017
7.S85
1.(30
U.1N
8 770
00
IS. 011
S.4M
M
31033
8. 770
1.131
Ml
i.tes
8.121
1I.S25
12, M
30,08*
7,247
7,484
29
}*,*«
31.010
9,000
11,185
179
U.SB8
878
1,330
36.400
8. MS
8,187
1.035
3,3*5
12.857
0,000
1,881
U.M
Uaoitobaaod North wm. anttlrra en-
tering at porta other than thoae
above enomerewd. anil other than
tluwrrnimUienid mrlnoee. rti, Ktn-
er...:. < >«. d:-r:.. iI.uMj rtel'orl
7.1106
8.:s:
8,-»
ftam fnitfll £tsua
000
215
1. ISO
104
171
u
Reported with eetll«r»' good* l.j mum
so.:::
10,061
3S.6e7
15,101
81.00;
30,554
ee,ssT
34.937
•8,831
35,191
«8«
40,103
38, WS
47,001
113,158
133. ON
IBS, 821
It, U*
From Earope, 8,821; from
ihoso reported to have floB
id the Norttureet, 7,240.
u tho frontier, west of Gn
i.iii. from United Statea, 8, .
■ via Emenon and Gretna. 14.706, m
may safely add to the above, Boo, ai
The numbers of immigrants reported aa distributed by the various agents nutvl*
found in excess of those above given, but this foot arises, as in previous yean. from
movements of Immigrants between the stations, some of them being thus nrrrnoirilT
twice reported, although not coantod in summing up the year's operations. The if-
nres above are those given by the agents at the points at which the immigrants enwr
the Dominion.
There w as a decrease this year in arrivals at Qnebeo of 14, *99; there was also a de-
orease at the Suspension Bridge of 35,229; but there has been a general falling off in
emigration from Great Britain and Europe to all other countries «a well as to Canada-
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
601
with mlriel of settler j good*, which are reported eUeickere,
le ciuttom-houoe*.
i
— -!»•-
..
I!
B
S»u]er» in Citi-
T««r».
tniiniii^
iiij vi.'
"taiirimp
Incluil-
41. TH
ii. -t-:
r,~'. ■:<■■:
40,059
,,, ii4'i
10 0*1
IB7B
it M
£ in
" 7v
i;!u".'
<ra,ws
-v iWJ
4*771
JS.8ST
14,498
liyi-'.:
K. :,f 7
"1.904
!.-.'.;:■;
8m
Moaa
14,908
1871
W.108
|g»
88.878
IV 283 3ft 873
me; 4
!"J .-.:4
IBT4
1884
XUtogalttiea
:ere.
„..
1880.
1881.
1888.
1883.
1884.
1888.
Kb 1 b
J, 838
'238
1. 838
in
418
323
IP. 195
1 Ml
"S4.l
?."T.'
*
24R
MO
11, OM
8.163
2.H75
JuT
7 4W
71
18,164
3. :*l
Mo
JO. 881
'.■r-i
' '"»
•JO
12»
2:. Ml
UOK.
,'_ :r.i
J. 413
1R.8M
4.4=3
3.U40
1.23?
8,831
a
88
" 823
10.811
2.101
2.m
76
n
2-0
68
4^**
•l\J
10.2B5
IT.lil
H.997
80,2*
41 Mo
17.080
Trade* and aocupationa of the tteeroge adults landed at the port of Qiirbec, 1BTS to 18e&.
Oocnpatlon-
1878.
1879.
1880.
,„,.
1883. J 1883. 1884.
1888.
F rme
283
,8
7,138
923
12
589
10,184
1J,W
8. 288 1 3, 295
18,820 14,253
2.6CB
0,104
1.011
13
1,081
S,44»
888
'■I '"1 '«
4,045
8,411
11,730
13, TH
7,4a
... , .„
«302
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Immigrant*, chiefly children, brought to Canada under the auspice* of charitable
and individuate during the last five year*.
Under auspices of—
188L
1882.
Earl of Shaftesbury
Miss Bilborongh
Miaa Macpheraon
Mr. Middlemore
MisaKye
l&ast London Family Emigration Fund of Hon. lira. Hobart.
Children's Home, London
.Rev. If. Nugent, Liverpool
Industrial School, Liverpool
South Dublin Union
Kev. Mr. Stevenson
Catholic Protective Society, Liverpool
Mrs. Birt
Mr. Qnarrier, Glasgow
Rev. Mr. Stephenson, Children's Home, Hamilton
Old Castle Union
Cardinal Manning, Dublin
Carriok Shannon union
Boys' Agricultural School, London
Prfends'Mission, Dublin
Protestant Orphans Societies, Dublin
Mr. Meredith, London —
Boys' Farm School, Birmingham
Bev. Mr Wood, London
Mrs. Cadle, of Kent
Lord A. Douglas..
Tralee Convent
Dr. Barnardo, London
Mohlll Union, Leitrim
Presoott Board Guardians, Liverpool
Boys' Refuge, London
Boys' Home, South wark, London
Colonization Fund, Mr. J . F. Boyd, London
Redhill Reformatory
Feltham Reformatory
Mr. WhitewiH, Bristol
"Waifs and Strays Association, London
D. Shea, Birkdale
87
88
81
117
88
70
904
74
181
85
44
87
44
80
70
8
t
8
41
*72
IS
t
11
18
40
18
68
10
15
189
197
lSu
ISO
171
148
168
41
100
108
77
19*
178
Iff
4
'in
ii
45
40
Total
727
1,048 1 1,218
2,011
14
T
I
1.1*
The immigrants by sea arrived only by steamers, sailing vessels being no longer
used for immigrant transport. The average time of the Allan mail steamers from
Liverpool was 10£ days, and from Londonderry, 9± days ; that of the Dominion Line
from Liverpool, 11±, and from Belfast, 10£ days ; that of the Temperleys, from Lon-
don to Quebec, 15 days ; Beaver Line from Liverpool, 11} days ; Bristol Line from
Bristol, 12± days.
The immigration of 1835, although marked by diminution of numbers as compared
with previous years, was still relatively large. The immigrants who came were of a
good class. Those who sought for land or improved farms found them, and all those
who oame to seek for work were employed, the demand for farm laborers and female
domestic servants not having been satisfied. The breaking out of disturbances in
the Northwest, of which the most exaggerated and sensationaireports were published,
both in the United Kingdom and on the Continent, had a very serious effect in hin-
dering the immigration movement. And this was particularly the case as these dis-
turbances took place just at the time the booking season for immigrants was about to
begin, and lasted during the whole of the active or spring season. The effect thus
produced was disastrous to the immigration interests of Canada, as a whole, and was
not by any means confined to those of the Northwest. A further cause of hinderanee
to immigration to Canada arose from a war of rates in the United States transporta-
tion interests, making during the greater part of the season a much cbeaper immi-
grant rate from Liverpool to Chicago than it. was possible to obtain by the Canadian
routes. The general prevailing inactivity of industries and commerce on both sides
of the Atlantic, also exercised a depressing influence on the activity of the immigra-
tion to this continent. The position of Canada, however, was well maintained in
comparison with the United States, a fact which is proved by the large namber of im-
migrants coming to Canada from the United States, as evidenced by entries of set-
tlers1 goods at the custom-houses. The report of the high commissioner and those
of the agents acting under his directions, published in the appendices herewith, afford
a clear view of what may be called the European emigration markets, from which
•the Dominion of Canada draws its annual supplies.
. BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 603
It is proper to report formally that the services of Sir Charles Tupper, the high
•commissioner for Canada, in London, have been most valuable in directing and guid-
ing the immigration operations relating to Canada during the past year. I also
concur with him in his appreciation of the valne of the services of his able staff of
.assistants, the Dominion agents in the United Kingdom.
The later correspondence leads me to take a hopeful view of the prospects of im-
migration to Canada during the year 1886. The opening of the Canadian Pacific
Railway from ocean to ocean in the early summer of 1886 cannot fail to be an im-
portant stimulus in attracting immigration to the vast fertile areas of the Canadian
Northwest and to the great undeveloped resources of the Pacific seaboard province
of the Dominion, British Columbia.
Although the immigration to Manitoba and the Northwest Territories was not nearly
4is large as it was confidently, believed it would be, before the disturbing causes to
-which I have referred came into operation, it was marked by a hopeful feature, viz,
the commencement of colonies of Germans, Scandinavians, Icelanders, and Hunga-
rians on nominal* reserves, which, although not exclusive of any other entries, have
yet been found sufficient to furnish centers for infant colonies of the nationalities re-
ferred to, and which, there is reason to believe, will be greatly strengthened during
the coming season, the population of mixed European races being thus promoted.
The number of immigrants who came to Canada under the assisted or cheapened
passage arrangement was very small in relation to the total number of immigrants,
and was confined to the classes of female domestic servants, agricultural laborers, ana
families of agricultural laborers. It is, perhaps, better to explain more particularly
in relation to this kind of passage that the immigrant pays the whole of it himself at
the rate advertised, the arrangement being that under an agreement between the de-
partment and the steamship companies a cheaper ticket is furnished, and this ticket
can only be obtained by the formality of a specified declaration of the immigrant
himself as to his calling and where he has worked, supported by a certificate of a
magistrate or minister of religion.
The total number of those who availed themselves of this cheapened ticket during
the calendar year was 6,694 adults and 1,123 children, making in all 7,819 out of a
total immigration of 79,169, and the net cost (out of a total of $310,271.67 for immi-
gration) after aeduoting commissions, which are included in the item as it appears in
the accounts, was $24,398.89 ; the charge including commissions being $36,748.33 ; the
commissions really representing salaries of agents who worked for the department in
distributing publications and circulars, and otherwise advertising the attractions
offered by Canada as a field for settlement.
This cheapened passage has been found particularly useful in the cases of families
of agricultural laborers, whose services are in such decided demand, and whose earn-
ings in the mother country would not, otherwise, at all allow them to emigrate.
This passage has also been found useful in affording a differential rate to Canada, as
compared with New York, the attractions of which, as a route and field for emigrants,
have been so much advertised.
Cheapened or assisted passages were granted during the year to agricultural labor-
• era, families of agricultural laborers, and female domestic servants only, at rates va-
rying from £2 10a. to £3. There is, however, a prospect that the rates will be some-
what increased during the coming year.
Mr. Stafford, the agent at Quebec, gives the total arrivals for 1885 at that port as
17,030, showing a decrease from the previous year of 14,499 souls. The usual detailed
statements of nationalities, destination, and occupation will be found in his report.
The immigrants of the season were of the usual classes, and all landed in a healthy
condition. Those destined for Manitoba and the Northwest were of a superior class,
and generally possessed of means. He further reports many families going to join
friends who hid come out and settled Inst season. There was a large demand for
farm hands and female domestic servants from all quarters.
Mr. Daley, the agent at Montreal, gives a number of statements in his report de-
scriptive of the immigrants who arrived there via the United States, in addition to
those entering his agency via the St. Lawrence. He states that 3,230 reached Mon-
treal from United States seaports direct, viz, Portland, Boston, and New York, with
a capital amounting to $327,800.
Mr. Wills, the agent at Ottawa, reports 1.297 immigrants arriving at his agency,
with a capital amounting to $33,800. Mr. Wills speaks highly of the Germans and
Scandinavians who arrived during the year.
Mr. Macpherson, the agent at Kingston, reports 1,297 immigrants arriving there.
They were of a superior class, and the amount of capital brought in by them was
$45,G63. The demand for farm laborers and female servants was far in excess of the
supply.
Mr. Donaldson, the agent at Toronto, reports the total arrivals at his agency as
8,304, of whom 1,313 proceeded to Manitoba, and 1,825 passed through to the Western
States. The class of arrivals was superior to those of former years, most <st \Jawia.
604 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
having means to pay their way to their destinations. The amount of capital with
effects brought in by them was 1*215,100.
Mr. John Smith, the agent at Hamilton, gives very exhaustive tables, showing all
details connected with his agency, and some valuable information is also famished
by him respecting the agricultural and manufacturing industries of the Hamilton
district. He reports considerable decrease in immigrants passing through his agency
to the Western States. The amount of capital brought into his district by immi-
grants during the year was $510,445.
Mr. A. G. Smith, the agent at London, reports the total arrivals there during the
year as 1,150, and states that the demand for agricultural 1 iborer* was greatly in ex-
cess of the supply. The class of immigrants that arrived was very go h1, and the
capital brought in by them, as far as he can ascertain, was $55,145.
Mr. Clay, the agent at Halifax, reports the total immigration at his agency for the
year as 4,427. A large number settled in Nova Scotia, either purchasing or renting
partly cleared farms. Ho reports the occurrence of sickness during the year, tat
nothing of a serious or contagious nature. The amount of capital brought by immi-
grants landing at Halifax was $28:*, 89-*.
Mr. Gardner, the agent at St. John, reports 3*25 immigrants at his agency, who
brought, in cash and effects, $8,630.
Mr. Tetn, the agent at Emerson, gives tables showing the arrivals, both at Emerson
and Gretna, daring the year as 8,298 at the former, and 1,921 at the latter. He also
enumerates those who left the province, this emigration being attributable to the
completion of the Canadian Pacitic Railway. He reports the settlements in his dis-
trict as prosperous, referring specially to the Mennouites, and he gives some interesting
statistics respecting the wheat trade of Manitoba.
Mr. W. C. B. Grahame, the agent at Winnipeg, gives a number of tables respecting
the work of his agency during the past year, and refers to the various colonies that
have been started in his district dnring that period, special attentiou being called to
the Hungarian element, the pioneers of which were located under Count d'Ester-
hazy's auspices.
Mr. McGovern, the agent at Port Arthur, reports a decrease in the arrivals at hi*
station en route for Manitoba and the Northwest. This diminution he attributes to
the exaggerated reports circulated amongst European immigrants of the troubles in
the Northwest. He reports a fair demand for labor at his .agency, the mining industry
in the adjoining locality employing a large number of hands. He reports a notice-
able improvement each year in the class of immigrants going to the Northwest.
Mr. A. J. Baker, the agent at Qu'Appelle, reports 169 immigrants passing through
his hands, and attributes the falling off to the troubles in the Northwest, deterring
many from coming in. He reports a thriving settlement established at Balgoua dur-
ing the past year, the settlers being well satisfied with the country and their fntare
prospects. He draws attentiou to the advisability of mixed farming.
Mr. Thomas Bennett, the agent at Brandon, reports a smaller number of arrivals
there than in former years, attributable to the reports of the Indians and half-breed
rising in the Northwest at the season when immigrants were preparing to leave the
old world. He reports Lady Car he art's colony as flourishing, and the settlers per-
fectly content. They have adopted the plan of mixed farming. Mr. Bennett refers
to the large amount of wheat brought into Brandon, the average price of which bo
puts at 53 cents. Another fact referred to by him is the successful wintering, in the
open air, of horses and cattle. He states the demand lor farm laborers as being
greatly in excess of the supply.
Mr. John Jessop, agent at Victoria, B. C, reports the increase to that province,
during the year, as 10,000, and the value of effects brought in he places at $93,111.
Ho reports on the agricultural progress of the province and the labor supply.
Mr La lime, the ajient for Canadian repatriation at Worcester, Mass., reports that
the troubles iu the Northwest last spring compelled him to abandon the plan that be
had made for a large repatriation, and that it was not till the end of the summer pos-
sible for him to resume his labors. However, he succeded in colonizing 260 settlers,
principally heads of families, a number of whom were possessed of the necessary
qualifications.
Mr. Ibbottson, agent at Sherbrooke, reports the class of immigrants arriving there
as very good, and having with them sufficient means to purchase a number of farm*.
Mr. Dyson, who is employed to look after immigrants arriving at Richmond, Quebec,
reports attending to 51, all of whom were desirable subjects for settlement, and some
of whom purchased farms in that vicinity.
Mr. Dewart, reporting from the northern part of New York State, represents that
the scarcity of work during the past season in most lines of trade prevented Oani-
diaus from flocking thither, and that United States mechanics, whose families re-
sided in that country, came over to work in Canada all summer. He pronounces the
emigration from Canada practically at an end.
BBITI8H NOETH AMEEICA.
005
Mr. A. 8. Gerald, who looks after immigrants arriving at Prescott, reports 560 as
Daasing through his hands j 367 of them were en route for Manitoba, the remainder
being distributed by him in the neighboring counties. The majority of these were
United States citizens and European immigrants who had landed in New York, and
gradually worked their way to the frontier, with a view of again reaching British
possessions.
Mr. John Sumner, who travels with immigrants from the place of their debarka-
tion, reports the immigrants as of a superior class, and that the discouragement of
mechanics and clerks from coming to Canada has tended to keep immigration in a
more healthy state. He reports rauway facilities and refreshments as being good.
Mr. Kellam, joint traveling agent with Mr. Sumner, reports the immigrants as of a
superior class. He reports the railway service all that could be desired, and the re-
freshments as giving satisfaction.
Mr. Robert Pearce; of Bristol, England, representing an influential class of West
England agriculturists, came out last summer at his own expense to ascertain by
personal observation what inducements Canada affords to the emigrating class. He
visited Quebec, Ontario, Manitoba, and the Northwest, the two latter especially claim-
ing his attention. The report made by him of his observations eontains a great deal
of practical information suitable for the class he represented.
Mr. W. 8. Abel, correspondent of the German Press, also visited the Northwest for
the purpose of ascertaining its advantages compared with those of the Western 8tates
and Territories, previously visited by him, as a field for German settlement. His re-
port is a synopsis of a series of letters sent by him for publication in Germany.
Mr. James Biggar, who visited Canada as a tenant farmer delegate in 1879, visited
it again this year, stating as his reason that during his former visit he had not been
Able to devote as much time to Ontario as its importance required. An interesting
-account is given bv him of his observations.
Count Paul O. d'Esterhazy, who has been engaged in the settlement of a Hunga-
rian colony in the Northwest, gives an interesting account of his movements, and the
Actions of Mr. Zboray, acting under him, in forming this colony, and the latter states
that next season the movement of Hungarian immigration will be of much larger pro-
"nportions, as the date of its inception and the lateness of the season prevented many
Hungarians from following the pioneers of the movement.
Total expenditure of the department, by calendar years, for the service of immigration and
quarantine, from 1879 to 1885, inclusive.
Agencies.
1MM1OIU.T105.
•Ouebec agency
Montreal agency
8herbrooke agency
Ottawa agency ,
Kingston agency ■
'Toronto agency
Hamilton agency
London, Chit., agency
Halifax, N. S., agency
St. John, X. B., agency
Northwest agencies :
Winnipeg
Icelandic settlement
Daflerin (now Emerson) . .
Brandon
On' Appelle
.Special agents with immi-
8 rant* on Intercolonial and
rand Trunk Railroads. ..
Portland agency (closed)
Chicago agenoy (closed)
Detroit agency (closed) ,
Saint Paul agency (closed) . .
"Worcester agency
Dalath agency (Including
PortArtbnr)
Victoria, B. C, agency ,
Icelandic loan (for provisions
and other supplies), ad-
vanced on mortgage secur-
ity under Dominion lands
acts, to be refunded ,
Canadian colonization
3£ennonite expenses
1879.
$54, 947 42
7,098 25
1880.
2,732 25
2,014 68
8,504 71
1,834 36
1,564 18
"19, 833 96
1,000 00
8,253 38
2,088 57
2,305 45
2,707 91
460 00
2,164 87
4,737 20
1881.
$55,790 51 $9,038 59
1882.
7,106 84
2,965 24
2,122 61
8, 185 88
2,037 90
1,587 98
2, 159 70
1,818 40
2,889 78
1,200 00
2,753 22
3,809 68
400 00
1,441 00
8,056 56
5,066 34
8,140 56
$11,763 30
4,825 60
2,883 51
2.153 44
4,865 4*
2,061 02
1,358 62
2,326 81
1, 142 82
2,811 45
1,200 00
2,815 78
8,658 01
2,847 43
4,157 08
2,796 28
1,700 99
2,635 76
1,304 05
7,968 46
1,200 00
8,248 83
8,645 18
8,454 34
80165
2,608 16
4,974 89
8,335 40
600 00
2,287 70
6,633 54
1883.
$12,465 70
5,880 76
8,546 96
2,488 28
4,689 84
2,23198
1,906 72
4,565 85
1,814 53
8,806 16
1,309 20
8,369 16
5,122 61
L591 00
8,825 00
123 50
2,996 85
8,878 97
2, 124 75
641 73
2, 172 84
117 00
4,068 57 8,356 93
1884.
$11,933 68
4,798 40
2,985 08
2.322 71
4,37*68
2,882 32
1,913 90
8,894 60
1,835 28
8, 707 75
900 00
2,991 04
4,048 14
1,714 28
8,565 70
1885.
$18, 920 14
5,665 68
8,184 82
2,69178
4,867 47
2,891 07
2,246 18
6.686 11
2,420 09
6,791 09
8.854 49
8,843 41
1,618 70
8,685 60
2,51100 2,617 87
2,968 981 2,479 46
1,069 80 1,059 61
7,498 16||11,711 05j 5,882
606
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Total expenditure of the department, by calendar years, for the service of immigration emi
quarantine, from 1879 to 1885, inolusive— Continued.
Agencies.
immigration— continued.
General immigration expendi-
ture, including bonuses and
assisted steamship paasa-
Ses, immigration pnblica-
ons, and (since 1881) in-
land transport
British agencies' salaries and
expenditures
Women's Protective Immi-
gration Society
Less amount of refunds for
transport, <fco
Paid in 1879, but belonging to
1878
Total.
Vote of Parliament in aid of
the provinces for encour-
agement of immigration —
QUARANTINE.
Grosse Isle quarantine
Halifax quarantine
8t John, N. B., quarantine . . .
Inspectingphysician, Quebec.
Pictou quarantine
8ydney..
Cnarlottetown, P. E. I
Victoria, B.O
Public health (including cattle
quarantines)
Tracadie lazaretto
Piotou cattle disease
Total
Less amount of refunds.
Total.
1879.
$53,978 08
29, 117 92
$80,500 40
23,636 23
198, 766 97
13,622 11
205,852 56
24, 319 89
185,144 86
8,801 70
176, 343 16
9,865 03
2, 537 87
1,979 32
1, 524 96
700 00
805 00
3,197 69
1880.
181,532 67
1881.
1882.
♦$29,40147
22,247 01
1888.
1884.
$248,64166 $299,25605
36,745 69 54,825 88
1,000 00
206,853 19348,846 29431,171 60
673 88
1,803 65
tlO, 000 00
8,654 44
3, 712 30
1, 318 40
1,095 25
1,100 65
915 85
:►
16. 765 23
656 50
20,609 37
34, 213 62
206,180 81
8,488 97
2,766 00
1, 906 15
958 97
731 00
849 23
17, 106 99
2,893 13
1,000 00
10,400 71
8.643 49
2,989 34
1,960 75
1,434 50
727 26
1, 042 49
$293,40850 $170,626*
61,284 80
1,000 00
65,09917
432,822 18310,271 §7
1,324 42
346,542 74420,761 80 481. 497 76 310, 271 it
I
I
9,309 28
2,622 02,
1,904 79
1,450 00
606 21
416 65
926 71
86,700 44
26,920 69
3,410 29
12, 722 13
15.733 72i
2,639 04
2,124 44
1,600 00
953 25
1,088 48
994 92
824 27
10,
2.910 8S
2,103 54
1,709 15
696 »
2.101O
783 43
1,419 4*
35,844 03 45, 635 14 $37, 283 »
3,022 81 8,400 00 3.151 61
3, 351 98 1, 676 56 1, 634 98
59.850 94
2,455 51
57, 395 43
59,633 98 76,669 52 64,693 6
887 13 1,330 15 2.09171
58,746 85 75, 339 37 62.600 94
* Including Intercolonial Railroad transport t To recoup immigration expenditure in New Brass*
wick, t Inland transport is charged in this item, and not to Quebeo agency, as formerly. §Sbee»
scab, $11,646.20; public health, $12,453.60; Winnipeg hospital, $11,940, and St. Boniface hospital,
$1,243.80. |1 Includes repatriation, $1, 163.75.
Classified summary of the immigration expenditure during the calendar year 1885.
Items.
Canadian agencies.
London office:
Staff
Agencies
General expenditure.
Women's Protective Society.
General expenditure, viz:
Printing
Paper
Inland transport ,
Assisted passage and commission
Amount.
$61, 909 35
*
7, 223 33
21, 8!K) 42
35, 936 42
65, 050 17
1,000 00
55,641 06
19, 381 74
♦32, 501 23
36, 748 33
General expenditure, vis. — Cont'd.
Commission on children
British Columbia bonus
Repatriation . ~
Meals supplied to immigrants . .
Ocean mail clerks ,
Delegates' expenses
Traveling agents
Special agents ,
Special services
Colonization
Amount
$3,663M
500 01
2,617 37
10.490 29
800 00
1759 4*
3,685 50
1,907 99
5,893 8!
5,3*23
182,312 15
Total immigration expenditure . I 310. 271 •?
•This amount is largely composed of arrears due in 1881, amounting to $10,851.76, and $15*689.89 dat
to Intercolonial Railroad from November. 1883, to April, 1885. The actual cost of inland transport dar-
ing 1885, was $5, 759.58.
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
Vtutam* arrival:
New Brunswick. ■ .
NonSeotu
Manitoba""-""-""
Prince Ed w*rd Island
BrltUh Colombls*
30,511 M
30, i& 75
M4,S01 DO
45,513 00
Vow Bran«wiok . . .
ML IN 50-
37, ISO 4*
12, an oo
K», 07S«
il la tho report of the agent for Vlotorla, Brit-
immigrants, fry nation ufiiiw
«riJA
oiMtoMt rttxrnt.
IMM
i
1
!
i
1
1
i
J
1
1
1
i
8
ft
b«j
MB
1,858
in
<;i
sit
MB
It
GIB
11
S3
3M
90
43
80*
U
■in
M
147
3,101
72
1M
B.11B
190
100
1,8ra
0B
;-:,!f.l
10,478
i m
Mil
flS
W
UH
O.W
. ■•;>!
IS, Ml
The number of arrival* in the obovo table, for the
thus shown :
purpose of comparison
may be
Ihm,
Custom* .
»»
Cnstoms
: ISO
HL1M
11.750
11. MS
0.770
1880
10.041
80, BM
8S, 191
87,301
This state mo nt does not take into account the considerable numbersof persons who
have come across the frontier of whom it has not been possible to obtain any record.
This movement has been stimulated by the greater depression which has been known
to prevail in the United States than in the Dominion.
The value of the personal uffecta of i mini grants, entered at the custom- houses as
settlers' Roods, amounted, in 18*!, to $M5,0W, to $1,133,032 in 1883, Wi V-JS^jfRVvt.
188-1, and to (1,065,274 in 1886.
€08
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Value of oaeh and effects brought in by immigrant* during the year.
Porto.
Halifax
fit John
Montreal via United States ports ,
Coatieook ,
Ottawa ,
Kingston ,
Toronto
Hamilton
-London
British Colombia; effects
Winnipeg
Total
Money brought in 1886 by other arrivals reported at customs and not going
through the agencies, vis:
Reported at agenoies
Reported at customs.
In all 4,614,973 00
1884.
#142,648 00
48,804 00
204,100 00
16,850 00
46,000 00
68,188 00
*232,060 00
798,885 00
186,488 00
01,004 00
1,868,275 00
1885.
8,720,
00
8,720,808 00
1,085,584 00
a, wo*
827,800 U
33,800 00
45,663 0ft
1 115, 100 0)
510, 449 Of
86,146 81
96,11101
1,486, OHM
8, 968, 691 Ot
8,066,562 01
1,086,274 41
4, 143, 889 16
•Qnah, OU&OOO; effects, 884,050.
tCash, 8187,4001 affects, 887,700.
To these Again should be added the amount of cash and value of effects taken to
the Northwest by immigrants during the past year, of which, however, it was impos-
sible to obtain an accurate record.
Value of oash and effeete reported at brought into the Dominion bu eettiere since the gesr
1875.
1876.
1876.
1877.
1878.
1878.
1880.
Value.
$1, 344, 573
686,205
632,269
1, 202, 563
1, 162, 612
1,295,566
Years.
1881
1882
1888
1884
1885
Vane.
4,188.99
8,171,5*1
2,784,861
4,814,873
4,143,801
Comparison of the results of operations of the department in 1884 and 1886, me respects
immigration.
Items.
Total number of settlers in Canada (including arrivals through the cus-
toms)
Total amount ot money and effects brought by immigrants during the
year, so far as ascertained
Total actual cost of immigration, including all establishments in Canada,
the United Kkigdom, the continent of Europe, the United States, and
all immigration propagandlsm
Per capita cost of settlers (not including the arrivals reported through
the customs)
Per capita cost of settlers (including arrivals reported through the cus-
toms) ,
108,884
79,141
84,814,872 00
481,487,78
415
84,143,888 01
810, 271 8)
601
881
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA.
Per capita cost of uttUrt since 1875.
Settbca,
oot includ-
MWm
blading
Snmlwr. |Percanl"-
Hanker,
Per capita.
1875
is, ;«
Ill 00
JMfJ
■10 es
1878.
14. tK
2.1, (>i:i
11 12
ir.'.'-i
ia«o
27, iW
B78
Irf, :i7i
::>, m>7
■ 21
3". 717
8 74
1 0.402
tta
1880 "L";.!"!"""""'™;^"I!!I™1""""""^
1*5. Ui
4 71
1881
632
47. hot
430
nm
4 78
ii2, i-a
306
less ;";";"r.n;!™i™"n.;i".™"."^"*;"™
w. «::J
4 28
l:|:l. "i'.'l
3 11
IS
103. 82*
4 It
fB».;;;;"*"."i.".";;«."«^^™"!""!!"«™.^™
KM
a a
IB, 100 11!
EEPOET ON HUNGARIAN COLONIZATION.
[Con
t Paul O. d :
camp, and devoted t<
Ottawa, Ontaeio, June 25, 1685.
Sir : I have the honor to report the following results of my visit to the Northwest
Territories in the interest of Hungarian colonization. I have been strongly pre-
vailed npon liy the honorables the lieutenant governor of Manitoba and of the
Northwest Territories at Regiua, and also by the authorities of the land offices of the
Canadian Pacific and Manitoba and Northwestern Railways, Winnipeg, to commence
tlin Kelt lemon t by locating the first, colonista not too far to the west, but within easier
reach of the two railroads and of the markets of the capital of Manitoba. Accord-
ingly, the lands known as the Qu'Appelle Valley were suggested to us as being most
suitable for that purpose. Acting upon the counsel of these authorities, I have, in
company and with the aid of my countryman, Mr. Geze St. de Dory, carefully exam-
ined the soil and all the natural resources coming within our observation during our
i, which extended over seven days, of which four were xpeht lit
uin.itiou of the lands of the Qu'Appelle Valley. After
_ . . ome to the conclusion that these lands are without
any doubt admirably suited for the establishment thereon of agricultural colonies.
We can, therefore, conscientiously recommend this and the laud immediately adjoin-
ing it to the northeast to our people for the purpose of locating there prosperous
homes for their families, by availing themselves immediately of the favorable terras
held out in this connection by your Government.
LAUD WITHU) THB GRANT TO THB
The land inspected ii
second principal merid
meridian; townships lilaand 19 N., range 3 west second principal n
ehipe 19 and 19u N., range 3 west second principal meridian ; townships 19, 19a, and
18 «., ranee 1 west second principal meridian ; townships IS and 17 N., ruugo 2 west
second principal meridian ; township 17 N., range 1 west second principal meridian.
We havo selected these lands, nud also the following, being within the grant to
the Manitoba and North wen torn Railway: Townships 21 and 22, range 31 west first
principal meridian ; townships 21 and 23, range 32 west first principal meridian.
I consider theso lands woll adapted for the settlement of a Hungarian colony, and
find both theso railroad companies willing to exchange tho odd-no inhered sections iu
the blocks for even- numbered sections iu tho adjoining townships.
I would respectfully nrgo upon tho Government that prompt action betaken to give
effect to this proposed exchange, so that the progress of the settlement may not be
retarded, more especially in tho case of the land selected within tho grant to the
Manitoba and Northwestern Railway, for the reason hereafter mentioned, that the
first settlement will be on this land.
H. Ex. 157 39
610 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
I have already, on a previous occasion, submitted to the Government at Ottawi
the advantages arising to the Hungarian settlers from their being located together,
and thereby preventing an encroachment on their lands by others ; and I would ucw
further request that the school lauds, and the Hudson Bay Company's lands withia
the selected blocks, may be arranged for in some manner which will secure them te
the colony as homestead lands.
I have the honor also to report that Mr. Gdze St. de Dory is now making a selecikt
in Pennsylvania of '200 families who have some means, and who will form the no-
clous of the colony, viz, 100 on the lands of the Canadian Pacific Railway and 100 on
the Manitoba and Northwestern Railway lands, as before mentioned, and who will
proceed without delay to Winnipeg, under the guidance of Mr. de Dory, who will
take up his land and residence, with 100 families, on the Manitoba and Northwestern
Railway land, and I will take up my residence with the other 100 families on the
lands of the Canadian Pacific Railway; it being our intention that tbey should ar-
rive in time to see tho country in its best garb, and to build their hats and lay is
fuel and hay before the cold weather sets iu. My reason for placing a batch of IOC*
settlers with Mr. de Dory on the lands of the Manitoba and Northwestern Raihraj
are as follows :
(1)1 am satisfied that nature has provided a greater quantity of timber for build-
ing purposes on these lands and more abundance of water than I have noticed else-
where.
(2) The railroad company has offered to give immediate employment on the exUo-
sion of their road to fifty of tho settlers, provided'that they will at once take up their
homesteads and by proxy meet the settlement conditions of the Government.
(3) These lauds will at no very distant period be more accessible to railroad facili-
ties by avoiding the steep approaches of the Qu'Appelle Valley.
Meantime arrangements have been made, pending the approval of these reserve*
by the Government, to send out a survey from the land office of the Manitoba and
Northwestern Railway, to select a suitable site for the village and lay out a trail
from Redpath post-office to the colony, so that no delay to this important project
should bar the way to its completion.
I shall strongly urge on the Hungarians settling under my auspices not to take more
land thau the 160 acres of homestead, and that they shall waive their claims to all
pre-emption; and in cases where they will not accede to these terms, they must tab
their pre-emptions outside of tho colony; it being a question of life with the settle-
iueut that the people should put all their available means in the development of tbeir
homesteads, rather than spending it on lands which they will not utilize for years to
come.
In cases where lauds in the blocks specified are open to concellatiou, I would re-
quest that they may be dealt with in the same way as to the rest of the unoccupied
lands.
As the season is late, and as much has yet to be done in this connection, I wonM
earnestly urge upon tho Government to decide upon the matter herein submitted at
the earliest possible moment, as the successful realization of this itnportaut scheme
depends now entirely upon their favorable consideration and prompt approval.
I have the honor to be, sir, your obedient servant,
PAUL O. D'ESTERHAZY.
The Hon. the Minister of Agriculture, Ottawa.
Fordham, N. Y., October 16, 1*&
Sir: I am in receipt from Mr. Theodore Zboray, at Hazleton, Pa., of his report, in
the Hungarian language, which I have no\y the honor to submit herewith, together
with a translation of the same in the English language, for the information and fa-
vorable consideration of the houoraUlo the minister of agriculture of the Dominion*
I have the honor to be, sir, vour most obedient servant,
PAUL O. D'ESTERHAZY.
The Hon. Minister op Agriculture. Ottawa.
[Translation from the original Hungarian.)
Beport of Theodore Zboray, residing at Hazhtou, Luzerne County, Pennsylrania. Fnilfd
States, as agent of the colony of Hunqarians now settling on lands t« the VfY»f amfJVorff-
west Territories, under the au*mces of the Government of the Dominion of Canada, bei*
an account of his labors performed from the 2tith of August to the 2d of October, lflRw
With the sanction of the Government of the Dominion of Canada a movement ***
inaugurated in the State of Pennsylvania, that had the effect of inducing, awoog*
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 611
forge number of Hungarians, about thirty-eight families to proceed to tbe Northwest
Territories of Caiada, and they were uamed the pioneers of this emigration. They
left Hazleton, Pa., on the 30th of July, under tbe leadership of Geze Dory,, and on
their arrival at Winnipeg, Manitoba, were received by the Manitoba and Northwestern
Railroad, and located on homesteads situated about 16 miles from the town of Minne-
-dosa ; the second detachment of Hungarian emigrants, numbering twelve farailies,nnder
the guidance of Ladislaus Zboray, started also from Hazleton on the 4th of August, and
opon their arrival in the Northwest immediately joined the pioneer settlers at Min-
nedosa. Encouraged by the example thus given by their comrades, and moved by a
.etroug desire to become, at the earliest possible niomeut, possessors of the 16 J acres
of Government land granted free to each settler, the Hungarians of Pennsylvania,
without fear of the consequences of the lateness of tbe seasou, have promptly formed
themselves into a third detachmeut, and, to the number of ninety-live families, were
placed under my personal leadership. On the 26th of August, 1865, we took leave of
Hazleton and of the valleys " sabled all in black," known as the coal region, and after
a most tedious journey reached Toronto. Here the gracious care of a parental Gov*
eminent was soon felt by the immigrants. A spacious building afforded our people
shelter and excellent accommodation. In the eveuing a substantial supper, aud the
next morning a good breakfast, helped to refresh woru-out humanity and to put each
one in the best of spirits. Our detachment was thereupon provided with free trans-
portation by the Canadian Pacific Railroad, and taken in their commodious cars to
Owen Sound, en route to Winnipeg. The Immigration House in Owen Sound is owned
by the Canadian Pacific Railroad, and is managed by one of their officers. Nothing
could excel the comforts afforded by this establishment nor the kind attentions shown
us by i ts manager. We were well provisioned until the 20th of August, the day of our
embarkation on board the steamer Arthabanca for Port Arthur, where we landed on
the 3l»t of August. We arrived in Winnipeg at 7 o'clock Tusday morning, the 1st or
September. Traversing a distance of 1,000 miles much useful information may be
.gathered by an observant traveler. We, however, worn by the ever-recurring thoughts
regarding the future, felt moro like yielding to the necessity of giving ourselves the
required rest. This we enjoyed in the Immigration House iu Winnipeg, where we had
leisure to ruminate on things we have seeu and heard.
Ou the«&l September thirty •s«*.ven meu, four women, and four children left Winni-
peg with Mr. Stewart McDonnell, a contractor of the Southwestern Branch of the Ca-
nadian Pacific Railroad. These families are now located at Manitou, where they are
employed ou the construction work of the said branch road. The men thought the
season too late for the commencement of agricultural work, and therefore accepted the
employment offered by the railroad. The remainder of the third detachment, and
all such who desired it, were taken in the employment of the Canadian Pacific Rail-
road at Portage la Prairie, Sewell, White wood, and Regina. Some of these meu were
.also engaged by the Manitoba aud Northwestern Railroad at Minnedosa. This ar-
rangement was effected with the distiuct understanding, and on the conditiou agreed
to by all parties so interested, that in the early spring of next year each Hungarian
immigrant shall be allotted a " homestead," to settle thereon at once, either on lands
witbin the grant to the Manitoba and Northwestern Railroad near the town of Miu-
nedosa, or ou similar lands of the Canadian Pacific Railroad near Whitewood, or in
4iuy part of the Qu'Appello Valley. With this end in view I was called upon by our
people to visit and examine the before-mentioned railroads, and to render my report
iu accordance with the facts. This seemed to be the more desirable, because it so
happened that the firot detachment of Hungarian immigrants, under the leadership
of G6ze Dory, had been placed on lands of the Manitoba Railroad which were found
to be too thickly wooded and too broken.
To satisfy the wishes of our people I called, 7th September, on Mr. J. H. McTav-
ish, land commissioner Canadian Pacific Railroad, and requested him to detail one of
his surveyors to accompany me on a tour of inspection of the Qu'Appelle Valley, es-
pecially to that part of it which had already had the attention of Count d'Esterhazy
a few months previously. Mr. McTavish very readily gave me the valuable aid of
Mr.T. L. Peters, aud on the 8th of September we both set out, and selected township
No. 19, ran^e 2, sections 4, 5, 33, and 34, for examination as to soil, timber, water, and
other conditions considered important to know and to make known to our people.
The result of ray examination, briefly told in this report, is this : That I found the
soil and other natural conditions of this township about as good and desirable as that
of the fertile districts of Hungary, and I came to the conclusion that theso lands ate
indeed well adapted for the purpose of our Hungarian colonization scheme. On the
16th September I returned to Winnipeg, where Mr. Arthur F. Eden, land commissioner
Manitoba and Northwestern Railroad, waited on me at the Immigration House. He
asked me if I would visit the Hungarians settled near Minnedosa, on lands of his road,
and at the same time would examine the condition, &c, of these lands allotted to my
people. I felt pleased to be able to meet. Mr. Eden's wishes, and left Winnipeg on
the 17th September for Minnedosa, where, within 18 miles of this towtv, *Y*roX XtaMNss-
612 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
eight Hungarian families have taken possession of their homestead*. It is an ii
pntahle circumstance that extraordinary aid was rendered to these first settlers-
pioneers — by the Manitoba and Northwestern Railroad Company, and especiall;
the land commissioner of that road. By a combined generous effort they nave «
lished a most liberal credit system, by the operation of which our settlers were prom
pat in possession of the necessary farming cattle, and of all such requisites whiei
are indispensable at the start of a new colony so far removed from the centers of ci
zation. It is readily admitted that without the aid thns afforded the Hungarian ec
men t near Minnedosa could not have been accomplished iu so short a time. It sb
also be remembered that these Hungarian " pioneers" had bnt very limited mean**
they reached Winnipeg. Mr. Arthur F. Eden succeeded in placing $4,000 at the disj
of the settlers for the purpose of making the provisions before referred to. And yel
land selected for this settlement, and the character of the soil, &.c , seemed to mt
nearly as good and desirable as that of the Qu'Appelle Valley on the Canadian Pa
Railroad. This circumstance duly noted will sufficiently warrant uie to settle the
expedition of Hungarian immigrants on lands of the Qu'Appelle Valley, located wi
the grant to the Canadian Pacific Railroad. We must also consider the fact thai
entire line of transportation, extending over several thousand miles, is owned and
trolled by the Canadian Pacific Railroad Company, who may be inclined to enter i
favorable arrangements also next year for the transportation to the Northwest of
Hungarian immigrants; and then the soil of their lauds, and the general conditk
the same, is far superior to others. There is a better supply of water, and less bi
and underwood. Timber i-, of course, an article of great utility and value to
farmer, yet an overtinibered tract of land necessitates the costly process of cleat
and causes a slow advance of agricultural developments. These circumstances i
be seriously considered by the beginner of farming iu the selection of his homest
Next year the movement of Hungarian immigration will be of much larger pro
tions than it had a chance to exhibit during the short season of its existence this;
It would seem to be opportune, therefore, to suggest that a permauent buildinj
erected at White wood, or at Broadview, for the reception of the families of Hongs
immigrants, and for their shelter, until such time as may be required by the me
build up suitable houses on their respective homesteads. Until the arrival of the I
when our people shall find a good opportunity to show their sincere loyalty to
Government of the Domiuion of Canada, and when they themselves shall be abl
give proper expression to their sentiments of gratitude for the many favors voi
safed to them by the same high authority, it is now my duty, beinjr so commissioi
to convey to your Government the assurances of this people of their implicit c<
dence in and of their deep-felt obligation to their benefactors.
The Government of the Dominion of Canada's humble servant,
THEODORE ZBORAY,
By authority Hungarians' Colonization Agt*
Dated Hazelton, Luzerne County, Pa., U. S. A., October 12, 1885.
I certify the above- written letter to be a correct translation from the original E
garian.
PAUL O. D'ESTERHAZY,
Agent for Hungarian Colomzatio
Fordiiam, N. Y., January 23, 1=W
Sir : I have already had the honor of submitting to the Government, on the :
June, 1885, immediately after niy return from Winnipeg to Ottawa, a report of
visit to the Northwest, in connection with a scheme for Hungarian colonization.
This work has since then assumed importaut proportions. It has been vigoroi
pushed forward, and is now showing certain encouraging results.
I would beg leave to place before you, for the information of the Government,
scheme in its present shape ; but you will permit me to commence my report from
beginning, only however giving you the outlines of the full sketch, which I l
sented some time ago to the Hungarians residing iu this country and to many otl
still at home.
With the aid that was courteously afforded to me and to my assistant, Mr. deDt
by your Government and tho Canadian Pacific Railway Company, the visit to
Northwest territories of the Dominion, in the interest of the Hungarian colonizati
was made to myself and Mr. de Dory a thoroughly instructive one, both of us hat-
had the advantage of personal observations and experience ; it proved highly **
factory, considering the purpose for which it was undertaken and the results
tained ; in all other respects it was as interesting as it was enjoyable. I had stn
inducements, therefore, and every possible assurance when I addressed my people, i
Hungarians, in regard to this colonization scheme. I have urged them, it being e
sidered of vital necessity, to immediately avail themselves of *n propitious an opp
BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 613
tunity as the oue now offered to them and to accept, undaunted by malicious reports
and evil influences, the favorable conditions under which homesteads in the North-
Ave*t of Canada may at once be acquired by them and their families.
What I have said and written to this people about what my experience was on the
occasion of my visit to the Northwest may be here, in a condensed form, with your
permission, recited, as follows:
Not very far from the center of continental British North America and west of the
Red River lies one of the most fertile and fortunate countries in the world. It con-
sists of immense plains, lying at different elevations. The soil of this country, though
various in its character, is everywhere -very deep and rich ; its prairies are composed
of alluvial deposits from 30 to 40 feet deep, in places so rich as to bear good crops of
-wheat for successive years without manure. Others of nearly equal value are found
resting on red sandstone, trap, serpentine, limestone, and other strata most favorable
for agriculture ; its bottom-lands bordering its rivers nnd their parallels only in the
Hungarian valleys of onr own country.
In a land of such beauty and fertility husbandry is a recreation rather than a toil.
I havo seen at the farmers' the almost matchless agricultural products of that land;
besides wheat, barley, oats, rye, peas, turnips, potatoes, hemp, flax, hops, and other
products, all raised in abundance, it grows tobacco, rice, maize or Indian corn, and
-fruits of warmer climes than the British islands. 1 was informed by an excellent
authority that the cause of this, I may call it, wonderful productiveness must be at-
tributed to "the full and steady heat of the summer, that matures with surprising
rapidity the most valuablo productions, while the long period of repose of the Cana-
dian winter is not only amply atoned for by the rapid and luxuriant vegetation of
the summer, but no doubt contributes to such 'results."
As we advance westward, through a region of innumerable plains and prairies and
-other open lands, more than one-third of it, when its hills and mountains are included,
is covered with heavily timbered forests, which add greatly to its beauty and its
•wealth. In these forests flourish the majestic poplars of Canada, the many sorts of
oaks aud ash, the birches, together with butternuts and hickories, and many other
trees important in house architecture, in ship-building, and in all the useful as well
-as ornamental arts, furnishing one main element of wealth to the Dominion. The
poorest inhabitant, who may not be able to supply himself with coal, is everywhere
surrounded by thrifty woods, and through the long evenings of winter can enjoy the
luxury of a warm and high-blazing hearth.
The animal life of its hundreds of streams, great and small, seas and lakes, of its
forests and prairies, is one of its great and inexhaustible sources of wealth.
How grossly has the character of the Canadian wir.ter been misrepresented! I was
told here, just before my departure, last year, for the Northwest Territories, that there
is but little doubt that the greater part of British America was doomed to everlasting
sterility on account of the severity of its climate. But how great appears this
■calumny, touching the Northwest Territories, and how base and absurd such assertion,
when one beholds a country with such fertility abounding with such a variety of
resources, left to tho industrial, undisturbed and grateful task of developing and
multiplying its own means of individual and social happiness. It would seem as if
this land, instead of being u doomed to everlasting sterility," was marked out by the
hand of God to become one of t he chief granaries of the world. I have visited several
farmers who for many years have lived through that " terrible" Northwest climate;
they all seemed to bo of one mind in regard to the winter season, which they charac-
tei ized as very agreeable and singularly steady ; they said that the moccasin (acover
for the foot, made of deer-skin or other soft, leather, without a sole) is comfortable and
dry ; there is no thaw till spring, even though the weather bo mild. The snow-flake
is hard and dry. What the Canadian farmer learns to regard with dread are the
spriug and autumn frosts, not those of winter. The lesson which experience has
taught him is to .sow his wheat, early in the spring, so that the ear shall be past the
milky stage before the frost comes. "
Spring opens early in April with the bloom of the alders and willows.
The summer heat is experienced in May, but the nights are cool, and throughout
the season of tho greatest heat the cool night breezes bring a welcome change, ac-
companied with heavy dews. This protects the cereals from the effects of drought
oven iu the driest seasons, and produces a rich growth of prairie grass.
In about the middle of April plowing commences, and, the season permitting, is
prolonged into the month of December.
Cattle are tnrued out to graze in April.
Before the end of July harvest begins, and the hay, grain, and root crops follow in
swift succession; the land thus cleared is again brought under the plow, and the
-autumn sowing of wheat is carried on.
The Canadian climate is marked by two seasons, summer and winter.
That portion of the Northwest visited by me is pre-eminently adapted for mixed,
farming.
614 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The settler holds his land in possession and tills it on his own account.
Every settler may become owner of a house, and proprietor of whatever amount
of land be can turn to profitable account, if he is guided by patient industry and
frugality.
It is on the generally level country where the modern railroad — that iron and ever
navigable road stretching across the prairie — is constructed without difficulty. The
Canadian Pacific Railroad stretches across the continent. It now traverses, from
the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, the most fertile land of the Northwest Territories.
The minerals of that country's mines, the wood on its thousand hills, as well as tl*
vast stores of coal deposited in its subterranean beds, furnish ho abundantly material*
for the construction and employment of many branches of railroads that they cannot
fail to cross aud recross innumerable prairies, run from valley to valley, aud to weave
the whole region together into a mighty web of business and profit, scarcely to be
paralleled in any clime or age.
In my official report, to the Government, dated June 25, 1885, of my visit to toe
Northwest of Canada, and especially of my examination of certain lands embraced
in townships located north of Broadview and White wood, and of the Qn'Appell*
Valley, within the grant of the Canadian Pacific Railroad Company, I have stated in
substance that this large tract, consisting chiefly of timbered land, but interspersed
with prairies clothed with natural grasses, and adapted by soil and climate for the
growtn of wheat, other grains, and root crops, and the rearing of stock, with itatwo
lakes (Crooked and Round Luke), and its innumerable ponds, was well fitted, in my
estimation, for an Hungarian settlement of mixed fanning operations. I have, in my
report, submitted to the Government a plau for immediate colonization by Hungarian
agriculturists, who are residiug in the United States, of the townships particularized
in my report referred to. I have to respectfully request that said report be made a
part of this letter so as to complete it in every respect of information and suggestion
concerning the scheme for colonization.
Having, in the sense of the language of this report, communicated my plans, mr
personal experience iu the examination of the lands and other conditions^— ofle red tor
colonization purposes in the Northwest of Canada — to the Hungarians residing in the
State of Pennsylvania, and clso where, the.v have in answer to this, and to my call.
favored me with an address expressive of their seutiments of implicit confidence in
this my work, and gratitude to the Government of Canada, which document, dated
July lfr, 188.r>, was translated into English from the vernacular Hungarian, and lxrth
original and translation forwarded to the Department of Agriculture. A prints
copy of the translation is herewith submitted.
I would also lequest that the report of Mr. Theodore Zboray, dated October 14, l»v.
translated by me into English and forwarded to your office, may be allowed to ac-
company this letter. His report fully explains the circumstances* connected with th«-
starting of the tir*t, second, and third detachment of ** Pioneers" of the Hungarian
immigrants, numbering in all about 150 families, and who proceeded, during th*
months of July and August last, from Hazleton. Pa., at their own expense, to Toronto.
Cauada, and thence received free transportation by the Canadian Pacific Railway
Company to Winnipeg, Manitoba.
Of tbis number of immigrants the first colony wa.s established near Miunedoaa.
Manitoba, and is now known as *• Hungarian Valley." This was done under the au-
spices of the Manitoba and Northwestern Railway Company, aud under the pen-ona!
superintendence of Mr. do Dory. From reports received to date, the prospect* of
this new colony are sufficiently euconraging.
The results thus far attained by the prompt inauguration of this scheme may 1*
justly considered of great promise to the future cause of Hungarian immigration to
Canada's Northwest Territories.
I have the honor to report further that active preparations are now be»ng made to
secure a large numberof desirable Hnngariau immigrants, who are to proceed early
in April next to the Northwest, and to establish there the second colony, by fettling
on homesteads in the townships located in the Qn'Appelle Valley, as already previ-
ously referred to. Only last week I met, near Auburn, New York State, soiiie well-
to-do Hungarian families, who have gladly pledged themselves to support the colo-
nization scheme. They are now actively engaged in recruiting amongst their frientb
in the State of Ohio additional strength for our forces. 1 am in correspondence with
several highly intelligent yeomen — farmers in Hungary — who have already, on former
occasions, promised me their co-operation, and I have reason to believe that, in time,
many of these people will join our new colonies, leaviug their homes direct for Canada-
Whilst, ou my part, I shall never waiver at the stand I h«we takeu, even if heavier
burdens than those of my sad experience of last year should fall to my lot ; an<L
whilst I feel perfectly competent and confident to make this colonization scheme,
under the auspices of the Dominion Government, in its own good time, a success, aod
accomplished fact, I feel, nevertheless, bound to ask now that the Government »*T
be pleased to treat with every possible indulgence and forbearance any such nnintes*
BRITI8H NORTH AMERICA.. 615
tional errors as may occur in the course of the process of this scheme ; errors being
too frequently found beyond the control of the most honest and able management.
It has required much time and labor in placing this colonization scheme, in all its
details, intelligently before my people, the Hungarians; but the result shows that
"by this careful introduction the subject has actually filled their minds with a spirit
of high appreciation of it — a spirit that will work ont still greater results.
May I be permitted, in conclusion of this report, to make a short allusion to the
characteristics of the " Magyar," the people who desire with me to become honored
citizens of your Northwest Territories. And I indulge the hope that even the most
critical Canadian will not look down upon them from too high a standpoint. From
the eleventh to the sixteenth century Christianity, as held by the Roman Catholics,
was the religion of the Magyars ; the writings of Martin Lnther, however, carried
the doctrines of the Reformation into Hungary. As to religion the Magyar is " Ne se,
bigot." His moral sentiments are of the highest order. He is too proud to be dis-
honest, low. or mean. He is governed at all times by a high sense of what is right
and just. As a master, he is careful, kind, and generous. As a subject, he is fixed,
resolute, unyielding to what is wrong. If rich, he is profuse in his expenses, elevated
in his tastes, liberal in his charities. If poor, his pride will not suffer him to com-
plain, while his general demeanor cannot be distinguished from that of the wealthiest
born in the land. In all the relations of domestic life, as a husband, father, brother,
on, he is unimpeachable in his conduct, or follows every aberration with dignified
regret. His hospitality is unbounded. The marks of a true Magyar are always vis-
i ble, and I would earnestly pray they may not be lost sight of in the new home of
their adoption.
I have the honor to be, sir, your most obedient servant,
PAUL O. D'ESTERHAZY.
The Hon. the Minister of Agriculture, Ottawa.
[Translated from the Hungarian address.]
Freelaxd, Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, July 15, 1885.
The Honorable Count Paul O. D'Esterhazy,
New York City:
We desire to give expression to our great joy at your success in having reached, at
last, the aim of your indefatigable labors; we heartily appreciate your efforts — made
in the spirit of humauity, patriotism, and brotherly love towards your compatriots in
the United States — to secure to us, from the Government of the Dominion of Canada,
the long wished for homesteads, whereon we and our children hope to build up our
new homes.
We are aware of and we all acknowledge your gracious acts and noble deeds, which
have been ihe means of saving a very large number of our suffering country men and
women, after their landing in Castle Garden, New York, from further want and bodily
misery. But not they only, we also, who are living in the States, havo been the happy
recipients of many favors by your noble exertions. You, honorable count, have done,
however, still more good by establishing, now under the auspices of the Government
of the Dominion of Canada, upon lands selected by you in its vast and important
Northwest Territories, a colony for the benefit of your countrymen, who are agricul-
tural laborers, which is to be our new home. For this act we shall feel ever grateful
to you and to the Government of Canada, and we shall endeavor to prove to our rulers
that we are men deserving of their gracious favors, and, though with but limited
means, we shall nevertheless do our duty for the love of our adopted country and, if
occasion should require, will stand by it, even at the peril of our lives.
Whilst we received with such exquisite pleasure the news of the result of your un-
tiring labors iu the interest of our colonization, we have read with sentiments of ex-
treme displeasure certain articles published in some of the English and German news-
papers, intended to degrade your manly dignity in an unheard-of manner, evidently
emanating from a malicious mind and from personal animosity. It is a cowardly cal-
umny, wiitten against you by your enemies. We should not have noticed these pub-
lications and disgusting attacks, were it not for the fact that the name of one whom
we honor and love — because he is worthy of it — was thus dragged before the public —
a fickle-minded public — which seems more readily inclined to approve of a stigma be-
ing put upon the character of its fellow citizen than to repel it. We feel this inflicted
wound the more painfully, because we find it was struck by the hand of one of our
own nationality. Honored count, keep your heart strong, so that in the end victory
may be assured to your efforts. Though you may now have to smart under a crown oC
616 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
thorns, do not allow your strength to fail ; rather imitate the example of the Redeemer
of mankind, and forgive them their sins, "for they know not what they do.w
We number here, in the State of Pennsylvania, 200,000 Hungarians ; we are all ag-
riculturists by home traiuing, but have had to become miners under the force of cir-
cumstances ; we shall bo the faithful supporters of your colonization project. Con-
sidering that of the 400,000 Hungarians iu the United States oue-half of that number
are located here in Pennsylvania, and the rest are divided amongst the other 37 State*
and 8 Territories, it is but, just and proper for us to say that we, forming the center
of the Hungarian element by a large majority, claim to be and are regarded the pio-
neers of that nationality, and it is therefore for ns to ask redress of any wrongs, tnd
we shall demand it if wrong should at auy time be done to one of as. It appears,
however, as if the few Hungarians in New York City — some of them not even the best
Hungarians, and too many of them being well known "loafers," who from personal
animosity agaiust you, honorable count, endeavor to injure you — are thus damaging
also, without any just cause, the best interests of our countrymen in the States.
We, Hungarians, associated in the State of Pennsylvania, declare ourselves to be
in no ways whatever connected with the New York or other similar societies, and that
we are entirely independent of them. Wo have not authorized any one of these so-
cieties to institute, in our names, charges against you or to misrepresent yon to the
Government of Canada; they insulted you, because of some personal ill-feeling to-
wards you. Wo honor you because of your personal merits, aud our best wishes do now
accompany you on the way to consummate the great work which your noble mind hat
conceived.
Be pleased to submit to the Government of the Dominion of Canada, beforehand,
onr grateful thanks for having graciously taken notice of our homeless condition here,
and for having condescended to receive us under its parental care.
Yon, honorable count, kindly accept, in the name of the associated Hungarians in
Pennsylvania, the expressions of our humble thanks, animated by the ardent hope,
that, after a short time, large masses of our people, together with ourselves, shall meet
yon again to give yon proofs of our love to you in our new home, Canada.
MEXICO.
REPORT OF CONSUL-GENERAL PORCH.
IMMIGRATION WITHOUT GOVERNMENT AID.
Immigration into Mexico is and has been of two kinds, with and with-
out Government aid The latter began with the Spanish Conquest,
and is composed of various nationalities, and of course of the more so>
stantial aud prosperous classes. They will be described iu the order
in which they come in numbers aud importance :
Spaniards. — These are the most numerous of all the foreign residents,
mauy arriving very young, even as boys, and are readily assisted to
procure positions in life by their fellow-countrymen. They eugage al-
most exclusively in commerce. In the capital they have almost monop-
olized certain branches of that industry. One of the great advantages
in their favor, and which has largely contributed to their success, is the
fact that they use the same language as the Mexicans. Another r»a-
son of importance is that they profess the same religion as do the uk»
jority of the natives. They are a frugal, law-abiding, and bard- working
people. In time numbers of them become very wealthy, acquit ingreal
estate, and in some cases large plantations. Their credit and business
integrity are generally good. With few exceptions Spaniards many
Mexican women and finally die in New Spain. Numbers ot them be-
come citizens of the country, and not infrequently sit as deputies in the
house of Congress and take other high positions of trust under the Gov-
ernment.
French. — This nationality follows next in numbers aud importance.
They engage in almost every branch of business and readily adapt them-
MEXICO. 617
selves to the country as well as to the people. In commerce the.v are
the rivals of the Spaniards aud Germans. Emigration from France is
comparatively small. Some French colonies established in Mexico at
an early day have dissolved and ceased to exist, a great many returning
to their native country. The French are energetic and industrious.
Those living in the city of Mexico especially, as a rule, are very wealthy,
the majority of whom came here during the time of Maximilian. They
rarely become Mexican citizens by naturalization. Their sole object and
aim for staying in Mexico seem to be for the purpose of making money.
Americans. — With the railways have come thousauds of Americans to
Mexico; but only a limited number of them, comparatively speaking,
have settled permanently in the country.
Before the time of railroads Americans were conspicuous as dentists
aud missionaries; now they are largely engaged in mining and the con-
struction aud operating of railroads.
Very few are engaged in commerce, even including Americans of Ger-
man birth.
Some native Americans have found their way into the Mexican army,
and have risen to the rank of general, but not vone has ever become a
member of the Mexican Congress. A few now hold positions under the
Government, but the cases ^ire rare where an American voluntarily
gives up his citizenship. The American colony in Mexico City is as
old as the Republic itself There is also a colony of American sugar-
plauters, mostly Texans, near Tuxpan, in the State of Vera Cruz. The
name of the settlement is Tampiquillo, and is situated on a navigable
river about 75 miles from Tuxpan. They have been d opping off in
numbers for years, and have now dwindled down to only a few.
With the exception of Topolobampo in the State of Sinaloa, at which
point a number of Americans are now gathering for the purpose of
colonization, about which I shall speak fully in the second part of this
report, Tampiquillo is the only American settlement in Mexico suffi-
ciently numerous to be designated as a colony. Our people are scattered
all over the -Republic.
Italians. — These people have come to this country in small numbers
until recently, wheu by contract with the Mexican Government they
Lave been brought in shiploads. Reference is here made to the same
subject under the second heading of this report.
Germans. — Properly speaking they cannot be called immigrants.
They mostly come here as merchants' clerks, consigned and warranted,
many of whom in the course of time become wealthy business men.
Some return to the "Fatherland," while others remaiu in Mexico,
especially those who have married in the country. Generally speaking,
they take very little interest in the progress of Mexico, except in its
bearings upon commerce. The Mexican Government is fully aware of
the fact that Gerraau immigration is highly desirable, but as yet they
have made little success in this direction.
English. — Their number is very limited. Scotch are found in the
cotton factories, and also in the mines. They are most numerous in the
mines near Pachuca, State of Hidalgo, and quite a number in the mines
in the State of Zacatecas. Jne of the solid banks of Mexico isan English
institution, which has existed for thirty-two years. It is known as the
Bank of London, Mexico, and South America. Its capital is mostly in
Iiondon, which in part accounts for its high financial standing here.
The English have fair prospects in Mexico, considering their numbers,
and some of them have accumulated considerable wealth. They un-
618 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
derstand pretty thoroughly the .Mexican character and mode of doiDg
business.
Chinese. — The Celestial immigrants are confined to the towns of the
Pacific coast, especially Mazatlan, where they run laundries, shirt and
shoe factories, &c. They will find it extremely difficult to live in Mex-
ico at all, as the natives do not take to them kindly.
Representatives of almost every other nation are also found in Mexico,
sach as Turks, Arabs, Greeks, and Swedes, but they are iti small num-
bers and scattered all over the countrv.
IMMIGRATION WITH GOVERNMENT AID OR COLONIZATION.
As long as the country was in a state of anarchy and revolution, with
no money in the federal treasury, it was impossible to make auy at-
tempts in this direction, but as soon as a stable government was estab-
lished great efforts were at ouce made, and are still being made, tobrin?
immigrants into Mexico. It seems that the nationality found most suit-
able and easiest to obtain were Italians.
Notwithstanding all the efforts put forth by this Government, the
great stream of Italian immigration still Hows to La Plata, which ap-
pears to be the new Italy socially, although iu regard to climate and
configuration of the soil Mexico is a very suitable country for them to
emigrate to. It appears that while the Federal Government does all in
its power to promote immigration, it is not seconded iu its efforts by the
native population, except in some localities.
The first Italian immigrants brought iu steamers were badly fed and
cruelly treated while on board, and many died after their arrival. As
soon as the Government came into possession of these facts, it enforced
immediately better treatment. The Government paid their passages
on the steamers, as well as on the railroads, to the stations nearest to
their destinations and places of settlement. It furnished them with
subsistence and lodgings, agricultural implements, plants, seed.-, aui
mals, medicines, and medical attendance in times of sicklies*. fuey
were also informed that the constitution of 18.">7, now in force, j>er
nutted them to worship iu accordance with auy religious creed they
might profess. The colonists were made the proprietors of the soil es-
pecially purchased for them in localities free from yellow fever and
other epidemics. During the years of 1878 to 1882, inclusive, the Gov
eminent entered into no less than niueteen contracts for bringing im-
migrants to this country. The particulars of these contracts were given
iu a report of United States Minister Morgan, published in the consu-
lar reports; but few of these contracts, however, were ever iiciually
carried out.
For the purpose of establishing colouies the Government purchase*!
lauds in the States of Morelos. Vera Cruz, Puebla, San Luis Potosi, and
the Federal District. For this purpose it expended $'.60,00;) for 2ii.45$
hectares of land situated as aforesaid. In addition thereto it acquired
more land on the Isthmus of Teh uau tepee, Tiburon Island, and in the
States of Ooahnila, Morelos, and Guerrero, altogether 1,636 hectares.
Later, land has been surveyed in the States of Tamaulipas, Coahuila,
Chihuahua, and Oampeche: also on the highlands of Metlaitoyuca and
the* islands of Ceari and St! Stephen for this purpose.
§ From the very start the Government has taken measures to Mexicanize
these colonies, and to prevent their remaiuiug exclusively Italian; a
considerable number of Mexicans were settled among and close to tliem.
Thus the rising generations will gradually become Mexicans, and a
MEXICO. 619
speedy fusion of both elements is certain. The Mexican element pro-
tects the Italians largely against the prejudices of the ignorant class,
while it is favorably affected by its contact with the Italian, who rep-
resent a higher plane of civilization among a population who are for the
most part semi-civilized only. Generally speaking the Italians are a
valuable acquisition, considering their practical knowledge of cultivat-
ing the grape, olive, and silk-worm, besides their notorious talent for
the fine arts — music, painting, and sculpture. These colonies will soon
become thoroughly Mexican, and the immigrants will necessarily be-
come self-supporting and self-reliant as the Government aid is with-
drawn after two years. Their opportunities for bettering their condi-
tion are undoubtedly excellent considering the advantages offered as
above referred to.
Much however depends on the action of the local authorities, who
not infrequently commit abuses. The Italians in Mexico rarely return
to Italy. They seem to feel very much at home. Those who do not
like country life find readily the means of li viug in the city. The moral
condition of these Italians before and after coming to Mexico remains
probably the same. They agree and affiliate with the uneducated Mex-
icans in religion and morals. The introduction of this element into Mexico
is a step undoubtedly in favor of civilization, rendering the population
so much the less Indian.
They are exempt from federal taxation for a number of years, owing
to the terms of the contract, but always required to pay State and
municipal taxes, which are mostly indirect. Each colony has a physi-
cian, drug-store, and printing-office sustained by the Government for
two years. It is but reasonable to presume that the liberality of the
Mexican authorities will gradually attract some immigration from Italy
without Government aid.
Respecting different colonies, the following information has been
culled from Government sources:
COLONY MANUEL GONZALES.
This colony is the one established first. It is situated near Huetusco,
in the State of Vera Gruz. The land is mountainous ; the climate damp
and temperate. The colony has a machiue for making bricks, pipes,
and tiles, at which they are very proficient. The new colony suffered
severely from the insects, especially f*om the "chigos" (Pulex pene-
trans), a minute animal, which penetrates the feet, inserting itself with
preference under tho nails, where it deposits its eggs, which in time
develop a large progeny, and if not extracted result in disease and
death. The plague of this and other iusects, complicated with other
disorders, were severely felt, aud had not a little to do in retarding the
progress of the colony. These difficulties will be removed gradually.
The climate is healthy, although the atmosphere contains frequently
the maximum of dampness.
COLONY PORFIRIO DIAZ.
This colony was next established. It is situated in the State of More-
los. It is fostered by the governor of the state who takes great interest
in it and confidently believes it to be a success. Its climate is hot and
dry ; the land fertile, with plenty of water for irrigation. The usua)
-want of rain during the dry season proves a great drawback. The Mex-
ican villages are established alongside of it.
620 EMIGRATION A\D IMMIGRATION.
COLONY CARLOS PACHECO.
Named after the minister of public works, who lost a leg and an arm
in the battle of Puebla. This third colony was established in the mount-
ains in the State of Puebla, extending over two regions, one with the
climate hot and damp, the other cold and dry ; crops raised by means
of irrigation. Colonists can select laud and climate to suit themselves.
Soil is fertile and adapted to the cultivation of the vine and ramte.
Besides the foregoing there is a small Italian colony at Ojo de Leon
in the State of San Luis Potosi numbering about 410. The director
reports fair prospects and abundant harvest with a com crop far ahead
of the adjoining Mexican villages. The colonists are apparently coo-
tented and comfortable. The following are the Italian colonists that
have been shipped at various times to the foregoing colonies. It is im-
possible to learn with accuracy their present numbers. They are, how
ever, comparatively small :
Colony Manuel Gonzales. — The steamer Atlantic first brought, in 1881,
100 families, consisting of 42 * persons, who were sent to the colony
Manuel Gonzalez.
Porfirio Diaz Colony. — The steamer Casus arrived in 1882 with 55
families, 193 persons in all. It received in addition 121 Mexicans, and
later 404 Italians brought by the steamer Mexico. The rest of the im-
migrants brought by this steamer were sent to the colonies in the States
of Puebla and San Luis Potosi.
Colony Carlos Passheco.— This colony was founded by 100 families, in
all 384 persons, brought by the steamer Mexico in 1882. To these 44
Mexicans were added.
Tbe colony Fernandez Leal at Chipiloc, in the State of Puebla, was
founded with 506 Italians. The colouy in the Federal District was
started with 26 families, 124 persons
The steamer Atlantic brought afterwards 656 Italian immigrants.
These were sent to the Manuel Gonzalez and Carlos Pacbeco colonies
except 13 persons, who went to the Federal District.
THE MORMON COLONY.
This settlement <goes under the name of "Juarez." It is near Ojinaga,
in the State of Chihuahua. The colony is composed of about 200 peo
pie. Strenuous efforts are being made to increase their number. The
terms of their concession are similar to those mentioned later on in thi>
report.
CHINESE.
Over 200 Chinese have been recently landed at Mazatlau, brought
there by the steamer Sardouyx under contract with a San Francisco
company. They uow make complaint of haviug been sold for $C0 \m
head, and lauded on a barren shore without employment. They di$
covered upon their landing, to their great dismay and contrary to previ-
ous representations, that the natives of the country were opposed to
their immigration They have fully explained their deplorable condi-
tion to the Chinese consul in San Francisco. The Government of Alex
ico, notwithstanding all reports to the contrary, are opposed to Chinese
immigration. A part of the American press has praised the Mexican
Government for its liberality towards the Chinese, inviting thein a*
emigrants. It has been predicted that by the aid of the Chinese Men-
can factories would undersell those of the United States. The short-
MEXICO. 621
sighted policy of the latter has been criticised. The course of events
now shows that, however much the Mexican Government may like the
Chinese, the Mexican people do not and will not tolerate Mongolian im-
migration. The so-called shrewdness of the Mexican Government has
been utterly defeated by the strong common sense of the Mexican peo-
ple, who are willing to admit any civilization superior to the old Span-
ish, but none inferior and Celestial.
The few Chinese that have come to Mexico under inducements held
out by the Mexican Government have been allowed to come more as an
experiment than anything else. As it has proved so disastrous, a sec-
ond attempt will probably never be made.
FRENCH COLONIZATION.
Small French colonies have recently been established, with slight
Government aid, at Jacoltepen and San Eafael, in the State of Vera
Cruz. A reasonable degree of prosperity is reported.
The Territory of Lower California has attracted the attention of sev-
eral foreign companies, who consider, the same suitable for immigration.
For this purpose they have beeu granted extensive concessions by the
Federal Government, the principal one being that given to the Inter-
national Mexican Colonization Company. This company now owns
180,000,000 acres of land, comprising the northern half of the peninsula
adjoining the United States frontier. The directors of the company re-
side in the State of Connecticut.
PUBLIC LAND.
To give some idea of what Mexico is doing to encourage colonization
it might be well to state that during the fiscal year 1885-'86 the Gov-
ernment sold for that express purpose about 2,796,200 acres of land for
8174,568, partly payable in Mexican Government bonds.
No statistical tables are obtainable which show the number of immi-
grants according to years and nationalities. This fact is vouched for
by an officer of the Statistical Society. The information on this subject
is more negative than positive — that is to say, it is easier to describe the
many failures to attract immigration to Mexico than to find a single in-
stance of colonies consisting of foreigners who have been of great and
lasting benefit to the couutry. It is even believed, by many, that the
Italian colonies which have cost the Government considerable money
are no valuable acquisition and are not liable to render an equivalent re-
turn. Greater results are expected in the future from these numerous
concessions, which have recently been granted.
In order to intelligently answer Interrogatory 5, concerning bounties
of land, exemption from taxation, &c, I have deemed it prudent to set
forth in full three concessions granted uuder different conditions, which
will show for themselves what may be asked of and granted by the
Mexican Government to encourage immigration.
THE TOPOLOBAMPO COLONY.
The contract of the department with Messrs. Eice & Owen was pub-
lished in the Diario Oficial of November 8, 1886. It affects materially
the Mexican border States, and although radically a new departure in
its management, may have a beneficial influence over the settlement,
622 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
progress, and prosperity of the States south of the international line,
and at tbe same time probably indirectly benefit our border States and
Territories. The following is an exact translation of their concession
from the Mexican Government :
Article 1. The Topolobampo Railway and Telegraph Company is authorized to
survey all those uncultivated land* in the State of Sinaloa, which are situated in tbe
vicinity of the property already owned by said company at Topolobampo Bay and
Mochis, along the trunk and branch lines of said railway to an extent of 60 kilometer*
on each side. The t*urvev may be performed by said company, or others organized
for that purpose, and shall not affect the titles of those establishing better rights of
ownership.
Art. 2. Without invalidating better titles, the company is authorized to survey the
uncultivated lands of Sinaloa and Sonora to an extent of 60 kilometers on each aide
of the track; also lands of the same class in Chihuahua and Coahuila to an extent of
30 kilometers on each side.
Art. 3. The company may solicit permission to make use of its right to survey said
lands as soon as each section of the track has been approved by the Government and
the three months fixed for the designation of uncultivated lands and commencement
of survey shall be counted from the date of approval of each section.
Art. 4. The operations of survey in the State of Sinaloa must begin within three
months from the date of promulgating this contract in conformity with the coloniza-
tion laws now in force, no prolongation of said period beyond three months being ad-
missible.
Art. 5. The operations of survey and drawing of plans, which must be submitted
to the department of public works for its approbation, shall be performed by the
company at its own expense and be concluded within two years from the designation
of each zone.
Art. 6. The department of public works agrees to issue deeds for the third part of
the surveyed lands in accordance with the law of December 15. 18*^3, to compensate
the company for the expenses incurred in making the surveys. Another third of the
remaining two shall, also, be conveyed to the company upon payment of its value, at
the rate fixed by the tariff now in force, which payment must be made as soon as each
survey has been finished and according to the quality of the lands surveyed. Tbe
prices paid shall not in any case exceed those fixed by the tariff now in force for first-
class lands. The company is bound to devote these lands exclusively to the settle-
ment of colonists. The payment of this second third shall bo made by annual in-
stallments of one-fourth each. One-half of the purchase money mu»t be paid in cash,
the other half in Mexican bonds. The first installment must be paid as soon as the
adjudication has been declared and upon payment of said first installment tbe deeds
of said lands shall be delivered to the company, which in return shall secure the pay-
ment of the unpaid installments by mortgages on the lands covered by the deed.*.
Art. 7. The company is bound to establish agricultural, mining, aud industrial
colonies on the aforesaid two- thirds of the lands surveyed without distinction of ua-
tionality among colonists. At least one-quarter of the settlers must be Mexicans,
who must be upon the most perfect equality with the other settlers. If the company
fails to obtain suitable Mexican settlers within the stipulated time, it is bound to re-
serve the lots set apart for them, and to report the fact to the Government, which
hereby reserves the right to furnish the Mexican colonists, who shall be subject to
all the obligations imposed by the company upon the other colonists ; also, enjoy all
the franchises granted by the company to foreigners.
Art. 8. The company, already in possession of coast lauds north of Topolobampo
Bay and Mochis Ranch, agrees to establish upon them a model colony, l»oth agricul-
tural and industrial, within two years, said colony to be composed of at least sVH'
families, whose chiefs must have some trade or profession. The company is further
bound to settle 1,500 additional families on equal conditions within the live mi fre-
quent years.
Art. D. The company agrees to settle one family for every thousand hectares it ar-
quires by grant and purchase. The settlements of said families must be effected withiu
two years after the company receives the deeds of each tract of laud.
Art. 10. The company is obliged to supply the colonists with land at the rate of
at least 40 hectares for each family.
Art. 11. The lands surveyed by the company shall be divided into three zone*.
The company shall select one of them in payment of survey. Of the two remaining
the Government shall choose the one it prefers and the company will be obliged to
purchase the other. If, in order to facilitate colonization, the company should and it
desirable to have all its lands undivided, arrangements can be made for a change of
zones before the deeds are issued and after previous indemnification, if such be war-
ranted.
Mexico. 623
Art. 12. The Government authorizes the company to take all the water it requires
for the domestic wants of the colonists at Topolobampo, irrigation of lands, and sup-
ply of the factories hereafter established, from the Fuerte and Sinaloa Rivers, without
invalidating better rights to said water that may be established hereafter by any
third party.
The daily water-supply shall be fixed at the rate of 100 cubic meters for every
thousand inhabitants, and 86,400 cubic meters for every 1,000 hectares of land. The
company may conduct the water to it* destination by means of ditches, tunnels,
pipes, aqueducts, or in any other maimer it may deem most expedient, after having
previously submitted the plans of the projected water- works to the department of
public works for its approbation.
Art. 13. The colony of Topolobampo Bay, established by virtue of this contract,
shall be officially known as the Colony of the Pacific. The company is hereby author-
ized to make all necessary arrangements with every one concerned respecting the
police and hygiene of the colony or the district in which it is situated. The company
way, if necessary for this purpose, survey a tract of land 50 kilometers square in
length on all sides of the property it possesses about said bay, excepting the coast
belt, with the object of protecting effectually the hunting and fishing resources. A
third of said 50 kilometers square will belong to the company conformably to the con-
<li t ions of the aforementioned law of December 15, 1883. The other two-thirds, which
belong to the Government, will be sold to the Government at the conclusion of each
survey at the tariff rate then in vigor, according to the quality of the lands. Said
rate, however, can never exceed the tariff price now in vigor for first-class land. The
purchase-money to be paid by the company in four annual installments, 50 per cent,
cash and 50 per cent, in bonds of the public debt. The first payment to be made at
the time of sale and the lands to remain mortgaged until full payment be effected.
Art. 14. Grantees agree to establish in said " Pacific Colony "elementary and high
schools, also schools of crafts and trades for both sexes, without distinction of na-
tionality ; likewise to found elementary schools for both sexes in all other colonies it
may establish, in all of which the teaching of Spanish will be obligatory.
Art. 15. In compensation for services rendered by the company in establishing
colonies, the following concessions will be granted it :
(1) Exemption from duties for ten years upon all machinery for manufacturing
purposes and all agricultural implements.
(2) Exemption for the same space of time from all taxes except municipal as well
as free exportation during the same period of the crops of the colony.
(3) Exemption from duty upon all goods brought by each colonist at the time of
immigration for his personal use.
Art. 16. In order to avoid complications that might arise between the Govern-
ment and the company respecting the classification and limitation in the introduc-
tion of provisions for the supply of the colonies as well as that of other objects solic-
ited by them and the company, it is hereby stipulated that the company shall receive
an annual compensation from the Government for two years only of $150 for every fam-
ily which has settled and continues to live in the colony from the time of arrival
until the expiration of said two years, which fact must be established by satisfactory
evidence. Balances must be struck semi-annual ly, in order to pay the company afore-
said sums, with the amount resulting from the duties upon the goods imported.
Should there bo a balance in favor of the Government, it will be paid by the com-
pany, an<t to this effect it will give the necessary bond at the time of each importation.
Art. 17. For every single person not belonging to any family that the company
prove to have established it will receive $40 per annum for two years upon the con-
ditions established in the preceding article.
Art. 18. The company agrees to run a steamer be 1 ween Topolobampo and other
ports of the Gulf of California and the Pacific coast. Said vessel must be of at least
300 tons, must float the Mexican Hag, and will be free from all tonnage and light-
house dues.
Art. 19. The company agrees to carry without any compensation whatever all
public and official mails; also, to give passage at one-fourth rates to all Government
employes and public functionaries traveling upon Government service. The same re-
duction shall be made upon Government freight, which in every case must be accom-
panied by the requisite credentials.
Art. 20. The company agrees to set apart two lots of Pacific Colony site, to be
ceded in perpetuity, *H)0 by 300 feet each, for the installation of federal offices and
barracks ; furthermore, to put up upon one of said lots a building, or part of a build-
i ng, suitable for said offices of the Government at a cost of not less than $5,000. These
shall be chosen by the Government, and the building to be put upon one of them shall
be constructed in accordance with plans presented to the Government engineer, the
inspector of the works of the railway company, and approved by the department of
public works. Said building must be finished within a year from the date of this
-contract.
624 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The Government will accept this building as a guarantee of the fulfillment of the
present agreement, and its cost shall be credited to the company and paid to it as
soon as it has the right to collect the amount after having complied with tne eru-
ditions of Article 8 of this concession, either in duties, contributions, or other taxe*
that said company may cause in the port of Topolabauipo, beiug understood, howevi r,
that in no case shall the Government be obliged to pay for the above- mentioned lot*.
Art. 21. The company assumes the charge of transporting the colonists to thrir
destination; the right is conceded to it, however, of making use of the railway hV*
and steamers, receiving subventions from the Government at the reduced rates stipo-
lated in their respective contracts. In each case the department will issue the neces-
sary orders.
Art. 22. For colonization purposes the terra "family" shall be understood to com-
prise the followiug persons: (1) Man aud wife, with or without children ; (2) father,
or mother, with one or more descendants; (3) brother aud sisters, one of whom is of
age and the others minors. The term " settled family" shall be iiuderstood to mean
a family that has constructed its house and begun to cultivate its land, or work it
some trade or profession.
Art. 23. The colonists and the company, as far as the colonists are concerned, shall
be considered as Mexicans, and enjoy all the rights while having the same obligation*
as are imposed upon Mexicans by the general laws of the Republic and the States, witk
the exceptions granted by the law on colouizatiou now in force.
Art. 24. The company, as also the colonists, shall submit all their differences toik
jurisdiction of the courts of the Republic. The colonist*, however, among theraselre*
and in their questions with the company may settle their differences by means of ar-
bitration.
Art. 25. The company shall appoint a representative, who shall be duly authorized
and empowered to act for it, and who shall reside in the city of Mexico, with wbon
the Government shall transact all business relating to the fulfillment of the stipula-
tions of this contract.
Art. 26. The contracts entered upon between the company and the colonists most
conform to the provisions of the law decreed December 15; IBS:*, and the bases of sorb
contracts shall be subject to the approval of the department of public works, at de-
termined by the third section of Article 24 of the aforesaid law.
Art. 27. The company shall be at liberty to acquire land from private parties by
means of purchase, donation, or in any other manner.
Art. 28. Grantees are bound to render periodical reports to the department of pub-
lic works upon the condition and progress of the colonies. The Government reserves
the right of ordering official visits whenever deemed expedient.
Art. 29. At no time and under no circumstauces whatever shall the company I*
permitted to convey, transfer, or mortgage the concessions grauted by the p reseat
contracts to or to admit as a partner auy foreign Government or state. Any agreement
in contravention of this stipulation shall be null and void. The coinpauy shall in coo-
sequence thereof lose all rights to its lands, property, aud works already construct*!.
The company may, however, enter into such transactions with private corporation
after having obtained previously tho consent of the Federal Government.
Art. 30. To guarantee the fulfillment of this contract the company within three
months from the signing of the same will deposit in the general federal treasury the
sum of $3,000 in Mexican Government bonds. This amount, as well as the baiLiin:
mentioned in Article 30 of this concession, will be subject to the provisions of the
following article, and they will be forfeited in any of tho cases specified therein
Art. 31. This concession will become extinct —
(1) Upon the non-payment of the deposit of $3,000.
^2) Upon the non-construction of the building in the specified time.
(3) Upon the non-commencement of the survey within the time specified in Articled
(4) Upon the nou- termination of the same at the expiration of two years' perk*!
specified in Article 5.
(5) Upon the non-payment of the lands that may be adjudicated to the company*
as well as those about the property it already possesses at Topolobampo Bay that
may be sold to it.
(H) Upon the non-settlement of the number of colonists within the period specified
in Articles 7, tf, and 9.
(7) Upon the transfer of this contract to individuals or private corporations with-
out the. previous consent of the Government.
Cases resulting from tho intervention of Providence excepted when established by
satisfactory evidence.
Art. 32. The forfeiture will be officially declared by the Federal Executive.
Art. 33. The forfeiture as specified in" Article 31 relates only to the grants ***
franchises conceded to the company, regarding their acquisition of unappropriated
lands, aud has no reference whatever to its lands at Topolobampo Bay and the Mocbii
ranch, which are its own property. " •
Mexico. 625
Art. 34. In respect to the latter, the company and the colonists are snbject to the
provisions of the law relating to foreigners and naturalization enacted May 28 of
the current year and to those which may be passed in future in this particular.
Mexico, July 22, 1886.
CHARLES PACHECO.
JOHN H. RICE.
ALBERT K. OWEN.
CLOETE AND SYMON CONTRACT.
On December 6 last a contract was ratified between this Government
and Messrs. W. Broderick Cloete and Robert Symon to establish colonists
to and develop the resources of the properties they own in the State of
Goahuila.
Article 1. Messrs. W. B. Cloete and Rohert 8ymon, and the company or companies
they may organize, are authorized to establish farms and ranches on the lands they
liave purchased in the State of Coahuila, upon condition that within the first fifteen
months from the date of the promulgation of this contract they will introduce at
least 5,000 head of cattle and horses, and in the eighteen subsequent months 5,000
head more, with tho stipulation that they will import at least a one- third part of these
animals from England or the United States, or from both countries, and will fence
their lands with wire fence to the extent of not less than 50 English miles square.
Art. 2. Messrs. Cloete and Symon. and the companies they may organize, agree to
place on said lands, within five years from the date of publication of the present con-
tract, families to tho amount of 200 colonists.
Art. 3. Messrs Cloete and Symon, or the companies they may organize, will pre-
sent to the department of public works tho titles of the lauds they now own, as also
those they may acquire hereafter, in order that note may be taken of same.
Art. 4. Should it happen at any time that of the lands, of which the foregoing ar-
ticle treats, there should be any Government lands, the Government will cede to the
company its rights to said lands.
Art. 5. In return for tho services that the enterprise renders by the establishment
of colonists, farms, and ranches the following concessions will be granted to it :
(1) Exemption for fifteen years from all species of taxes now levied or that may be
levied hereafter except the municipal and stamp taxes upon all the capital that' t he-
company may expend upon said lands.
(2.) The following articles will be exempt from duties of all kinds for ten years,
provided they be destined solely and exclusively to the use of the colonists aud the com-
pany : (a) wire, posts, aud other articles necessary to fence in 200 Euglisb miles of land,
tor one single time ; (b) building materials; (c) furniture, necessary for four haciendas
(farm-houses), provided it is imported during the first four years; (d#) machines ; (e)
10 vehicles; (f) 1*20 beasts of burden, and the harness and saddles necessary for
same; (g) 20 camp-tents with their accessories; (h) animals of all kinds andages,
for acclimation, labor in the fields, and propagation, to tho number of 10,000.
(3) The company will import besides, freo of duty, in quantity sufficiently great
that the duties upon them would amount to $3,000, plows, &c, farming implements,
wind-mills, tools, and apparatus for sinking wells, and iron piping to convoy water.
(4) Exemption for fifteen years from all taxes upon production, extraction, and
transit of crops that may be raised and cattle produced.
Art. 6. The department of public works and of the treasury will dictate the rules
that must be observed in order to enjoy the exemptions, &c, mentioned in the pre-
vious article.
Art. 7. The company must give to each family of colonists that it settles, accord-
. ing to this contract, at least 5 hectares of land to hold and to own.
Art. 8. Tho company will be freo to make contracts with its colonists, which it
will remit to the department of public works for approbation.
Art. 9. As the colonists and ranches are to be established in desert regions, fre-
quented by savages, the company will import, free from duty, the arms and ammu-
nition necessary for its defense, having previously obtained the requisite permission
from the secretary of war in order that he may indicate the quality and quantity of
said arms.
Art. 10. If, by any law, exemptions from export duty upon national goods and
productions be granted, the company will enjoy these privileges in the terms that
the law may indicate.
Art. 11. All mines of metals, coal, sulphur, lime, salt, and all marble quarries that
the company may discover on its land will be owned by it, provided it announce
them and work them in accordance with the mineral code now in vigor.
H. Ex. 157 40
626 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Art. 12. The company cannot in any case nor at any time transfer, alienate, or
mortgage the concessions of the present contract, nor admit as partner any govern-
ment or foreign state or agent of such. Any covenant made in a contrary sense will
be null and void, while the company will forfeit its lands, properties, and the. trait
of the operations it may have undertaken, as wall as the deposit which the follow-
ing article mentions. The company can of course transfer or mortgage the conces-
sions of this contract to individuals or private associations with the previous con-
sent of the Government.
Art. 13. To guarantee the fulfillment of this contract the company within three
months from the date of same will deposit in the federal treasury $5,000 in bondW
the Mexican Government, which it will forfeit in any of the cases of caducity men-
tioned heieafter.
Art. 14. This contract will become extinct :
(1) If the deposit is not made which is mentioned in the foregoing article.
(2) If the 10,000 head of cattle or hordes of which Article 1 speaks are not broaebt
in.
(3) If the families of colonists mentioned in Article 2 are not settled.
(4; If the lauds are not given to the colonists as specified in Article 7.
(5) If this contract be transferred to individuals or private associations without
the previous consent of the Federal Executive.
Art. 15. Will be excepted all cases of Divine intervention for which satisfactory
proof is given.
Mexico, October 8, 1880
CARLOS PACHECO.
W. BRODRICK CLOETE.
ROBERT R. SYMON,
Per S. CAMACHO.
HULLER CONTRACT.
The following contract was ratified December 15 last between Lorn*
Huller and the Mexican Government :
Article 1. Louis Huller and the company that he may organize are authorized ft
establish farming and industrial colonies in the State of Chiapas in the proportion of
75 per cent. Europeans and 25 per cent. Mexicans.
Art. 2. To compensate the company for the services it renders and the expense it
incurs in the forming of the colonies, the Government sells to it 75 per cent, of tte
two-thirds parts of the public lands that the company in the above-mentioned State,
are now surveying, or may survey hereafter, with the understanding that both intbr
colonies that the company may establish as well as in the other extensions of ttni
tory, the Government, with the consent of the company, will take the 2o per cent, be-
longing to it in alternate lots and that the payment of the lauds that the Government
sells to the company will be at the rate of $1.10 per hectare in the terms that the lav*
now in vigor may establish.
Art. 3. The payment to which the former article refers will be made by the cob-
pany in four annual installments ; the first, when the lands are adjudged, the delivery
of which will be made at the termination of each survey either upon the petition i
the company or by the disposition of the Government.
Art. 4. The company agrees to establish, within the space of ten years from the
date that they receive the lands, at least ten colonies, with a minimum of fifty &■»•
lies each. The plans and project of the establishment of the colonists will be sub-
jected previously to the Government for approval, to the effect that the lots belonging
to the colonists may remain indicated.
Art. 5. In the general colonization the company must settle one family to evert
2,000 hectares.
Art. 6. Within the space of two years after the lands have been received by the
company that may be sold to it, there will be at least two colonies established.
Art. 7. The grantee agrees to allow each family at least 15 hectarenof land and i
thousand at the maximum, according to the object to which the colonists destine it:
as also to furnish the agricultural implements he may judge necessary to the beast of
the families.
Art. 8. The cost of transporting the colonists the company will defray.
Art. 9. In return for the services the company will render according to the ten*
of this contract the following concessions will be granted it :
(1) Importation free from duties for ten years of machinery for manufacturing p*1'
poses and of agricultural implements.
(2) Exemption for the same period from taxation, except municipal taxes and that
of the stamps ; and exportation free of duty of crops during the same space of tin*
MEXICO. ft 2 7
(3) Free entry of the goods that each colonist may bring with him for his own per«
-eonal nse and that are adapted to his social condition.
(4) Free importation of carts with harnesses, one for each family that the compauy
has settled in the colony, as may be proveu, with the respective teams of auiiual*. *
Art. 10. The departments of the treasury ami of public works w ill establish the
limits to be made in all justice as to the entries.
Art. 11. To avoid any complications that might arise betweeu the Government and
the company as to classification and liaiitati'ui of the entries, it is agreed that said
-company shall not enjoy exemption from duty upon provisions, or auy other goods
that it may import for itself or its colonists except that mentioned insertions 1, 2,
and 4 of Article 9, but on the other hand an annual compensation will be made to it
of 8200 for two years for each family that has settled and lives in the colony, for which
ample proof must be furnished, from the date of its arrival to the termiuatiou of the
said two years.
A semi-annual balance must be struck between the amount of duties npou the goods
the company may have imported and the amounts duo it from the above-m/m joued
compensation. Should the surplus be in favor of the Government, it will bo paid by
the company, to which effect it will give the necessary bond at the time of each im-
portation.
Art. 1*2. For every single person not pertaining to any family that the company
gives satisfactory proof to have settled in the colony, it will be credited with $4*) per
annum during two years upon the same conditions as are established in the preceding
article.
Art. 13. The company will give timely notice to the department of public works
'whenever they may establish nu> new industry, that the said department having
classified it may declare if said industry shall enjoy the exemptions conceded by the
above-mentioned law of December 15, 1880, in which case it will enjoy them for ten
Tears from the date of its establishment, this being the period grauted to the enter-
prise to complete the colonization.
Art. 14. Every six months the company will inform the department of public
works as to the condition of the colonies, and the Government will have the right to
name inspectors to visit them when it may deem it expedient, while the company
must furnish the information that may be asked of it by said inspectors, or the de-
partment.
Art. 15. The company will be free to make contracts with the colonists, which,
conformably to the law, it will submit to the department of public works for approval.
Art. 16. The unoccupied lands that it may acquire according to the conditions of
this agreement will belong to the company, as also those it may obtain from private
individuals by purchase, exchange, transfer, cession of auy other title whatsoever;
likewise all mines of metals, coal, sulphur, lime, salt, all marble quarries that the
company may discover on its Ian s, will be owued by it provided it announces them
and works them in acconlauce with the mineral code now in vigor.
Art. 17. The compauy shall appoint a representative, who shall be duly authorized
and empowered to act for it, with whom the Government will transact all business
relating to the stipulations established by this contract as, also, in respect to what-
ever may be expedient or may l>e executed hereafter in the premises.
Art. 18. The company will* be considered as Mexican, and both it and its colonists
xv ill remain subjects to the jurisdiction of the conrtsof the Republic. They can never
allege in respect to the titles and business connected with the company, the rights of
foreign citizens under whatsoever pretext ; they will enjoy only the rights and privi-
leges conceded to Mexicans by the laws of the Republic, and consequently foreign
-diplomatic agents can have no rights of intermediation in the affairs pertaining to
tbe company.
Abt. 19. After the families to which this contract refers have been settled, the com-
pany can dispose freely of the rest of the lands that may be sold to it.
Art. 20. If the colonization he not completed, the compauy will be obliged to trans*
fer, conformably to the laws, the lands wnich may be sold to it.
Art. 21. To guarantee the fulfillment of this contract the company, within three
months from the date of the promulgation of this law, will deposit in the general fed-
eral treasury the sum of $20,000 in Mexican Government bonds, which it will lose in
any of the cases of cadncity mentioned hereafter.
ART. 22. The company cannot in any case nor at any time transfer, alienate, or
mortgage the concessions of the present contract to, nor admit as partners auy foreign
Government or state. Any agreement to the contrary will be null and void, while the
•company will forfeit all right to the lands, properties,* and operations that it may have
undertaken. It can, howerer, with the previous consent of the Government, transfer,
mortgage, or alienate to private individuals or societies tbe lands or other properties
it may acquire and the concessions of this contract, as well as issue stock, bonds, and
obligation*.
628 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Art 23. This contract will remain in force for ten years from the date of ita pub-
lication.
Art. 24. This contract will become extinct —
(1) Upon the non-payment of the deposit of $50,000 mentioned in Article &i.
(2) Upou the non-establishment of the colonies, and families of which Article 4
speaks.
(3) Upon the non-establishment of the first colonies within the period specified ii
Article 6.
(4) Upon the non-payment of the lands according to the conditions named in Arti-
cle 3.
(5) Upon the transfer of this contract to individnals or sureties without the prior
consent of the executive of the Union.
Art. 25. The forfeiture will be officially declared by the federal executive.
Art. 26. The conditions to which this law refers will uot be enforced in cases re-
sulting from Divine intervention. The suspension will continne in force while tk
impeachment exists and the company must offer ample proofs of the Divine intere*
tion to the executive within six months from the commencement of the impeachment
From the simple fact of its not presenting said evidence within the specified tin*
the company cannot at any future time allege the excuse of Divine intervention.
Mexico, November 18, 1886.
CARLOS PACHECO.
LUIS HULLER.
JAMES W. PORCH,
Consul- General
United States Consulate General,
Mexico Cityj January 12, 18S7.
MEXICO INVITING IMMIGRATION.
(Report by Minister Morgan. Reprinted from Consular Reports No. 32. August, 1883.]
I think I shall better comply with the wishes expressed in your dispatch No. 368.
15th February, 18">3, by replying, as far as I am able to do so, to the questions pro-
pounded by Mr. W. B.Gibbs in his letter to the Hon. G. G. Dibrell, of the Hooseef
Representatives, which accompanied it.
1st. " Reliable information as to the desire of Mexico to have immigrants T "
Laws intended to attract immigration to the country were passed at least as fa
hack as 1845.
The law of the 27th of November of that year, which was published on the 27tb of
November,. 1846, provided for the appointment of a council of immigration to act under
the supervision of the department for foreign affairs.
The law of the 4th December, 1846\ attempted to regulate th«3 duties of the immi-
gration commissions, and to determine the rights and obligations of the immigrants
I believe that the effort of this legislation was not successful.
Within a comparatively recent date the attention of the Government has been a^iifl
directed to the question, and, by means of contracts with private individuals aad cor-
porations, efforts are being made to supply what is considered the greatest need of tb*
country.
I have not been able to procnre a copy of all the contracts entered into upon th»
subject. Still I have seen a sufficient number of them to enable me to place befoff
you a general view of the question and how it is being haudied, aud which will gin
to parties interested, or who propose to interest themselves in the matter, some ba*»
upon which to form their operations.
1. On the 31st August, 1881, a contract was entered into with Edmund Clay VTi*
a citizen of the United States, and his associates, for the colonization of lands in the
State of Chiapas.
The lands were to be such as might be acquired by the companv, which he abooM
foim and represent, by contract, and "terrenos baldios." Of these lands I shaft
speak further on.
The nationality of the colonists is not prescribed in this contract. At least thr*
hundred families and twe hundred colonists are to be established within six year*
from the date thereof.
2. One was entered into with the " Meridional Mexican Railway Company" on the
16th of January, 1881, for the colonization of lands situated along the line of that rW*
running through the States of Vera Cruz, Puebla. Oaxaca, and Chiapas. The nark*"
ality of the colonists is not alluded to in this contract.
Mexico. 629
3. On the 21st of January, 1881, one was entered into with Robert R. Symon, a citi-
«zen of the United States, and his associates, for the colonization of "ttrrenos bal-
4U>8" in the frontier State of Sonora.
The colonists are to be Europeans of the Latin race, and native-born Mexicans.
4. On the 17th of January. 1882, one was entered into with the Mexican Colonization
.and Industrial Company for colonizing the islands of Tiburon and Angel de la
Gnarda, in the Gulf of Cortez, Lower California, to which was afterwards added the
island of San Esteban, with one hundred families, of whom two-thirds are to be
Europeans and one-third Mexicans.
f>. One was entered into on the 21st of February, 1882, with various parties (names
not published) for the colonization of lands in the State of Morelos, district of Cuer-
navaca. Nationality of colonists not mentioned.
6. One was entered into on the 6th of June, 1882, with Rafael Portas Martinez for
colonizing lands in the States of Yucatan and Cam peachy. The colonists are to be
taken from the Canary Islands.
7. On the 4th of Docember, 1882, one was entered iuto with General Jesus Alouzo
Flores and Castielo Zenteno for the cultivation of kiterreno» baldioa," in the State
of Tamaulipas ; nationality of the colonists not specified.
6. On the 18:h of December, 1832, one was eutered into with Mr. Daniel Levy for
the colonization of lands in the State of Vera Cruz, canton of Zangolia, with Euro-
peans, Canary Islanders, and Egyptians.
U. On the tith of January, 188:3, one was entered into with Daniel Levy by which
lie was authorized to form a general colonization company, with a capital of $4,000,000.
By this contract it is agreed that 5,000 families, to comprise 20,000 persons, are to be
colonized; of these 80 per cent, are to be Europeans, the rest Mexicans.
10. On the 10th of January, 1883, one was entered into with Mr. Isadore Epstein
for introducing into the country German agriculturists.
To this end he has agreed to go to Germany and Switzerland, there to lecture and
publish pamphlets upon the advantages which Mexico offers to agriculturists.
11. On the 17th of January, 188;*, one was entered iuto with Salvador Malo to
establish a colonization agency embracing Europe and the American continent.
The agency is to bring, within the term of ten years, from 20,000 to 50,000 Euro-
pean and American colonists, 75 per cent, of whom are to be Europeaus.
12. On the 26th of January, 1883, a contract was entered into with Louis Verdier
"by which he was to go to Europe with the view of inducing Irish, German, and French
to migrate to Mexico.
13. On the 3d of April, 1883, one was entered into with Ramon Fernandez with the
-view of colonizing lands in the State of San Luis Potosi. The nationality of the colo-
nists is not stipulated.
Other contracts have been made; one, notably, with Mr. Fulcheri.
I regret that I cannot give you any of the details of ihese, as they are the most im-
portant ones, seeing that they have been carried into effect.
One was also made with Mr. David Ferguson for the colonization of Lower Califor-
nia, but it has been declared forfeited.
I also understand that one was made with Mr. Samuel Branuon, au American, for
the colonization of lands on the northern frontier.
I do not furnish you with a copy and trauslatiou of all these contracts.
I do, however, send you a copy and translation of one of them, which, theoretically
at least, appears to mo one of the most important, inasmuch as it gives in detail the
obligations of the Government to the contractors; the obligations of the contractors
to the Government and the colonists; towards the contractors, and their status in the
conn try.
It may not be uninteresting to you to have a general view of these respective obli-
gations.
First, as to the obligations assumed by the Government towards the contractors.
In the *• Wise" contract the Government agrees to pay $60 for each immigrant above
the age of fourteen years, and $30 for those hetween three and fourteen. For each
bead of a family (husband and wife, with or without children) a bonus of $30; pay-
ment to be made one month after the arrival of the immigrants in the State of Chiapas.
The contract with the Meridional Railway Company provides for the payment of
•$35 for each immigrant landed of upwards of seven years, and a bonus of $30 for each
family when established; payment to be made one month after the arrival of the
■colonists in the States of Vera Cruz, Puebla, Oaxaca, and Chi papa, or at the place
where they are to be definitely located.
The Symon contract does not stipulate for the payment of any price for immigrants.
A grant is made of 50,000 hectares of terrenos baldios in the immediate neighborhood
of the Arizona mountains.
The contract with Andrade gives $35 for each immigrant above the age of seven
jpears, to be paid one month after their arrival.
630 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The Martinez contract allows $35 for each immigrant above the ace of twelve yens,
and $15 each for those between three and twelve. To each head of a family shall bt
advanced, for the period of one year, $6 per month for each person of over twefo
years of age, and $3 for those between three and twelve.
The property assigned by the company to the immigrants to be mortgaged by bis
in favor of the Government, to secure the advances made as above ; these advanea
to be paid in ten equal installments, to commence two years after the immigrant ha
been established.
By the Flores-Zenteno contract, the Government is compromised to pay $60 for
each immigrant above the age of fourteen years, and $30 each for those between three
and fourteen years. In addition a premium of $30 to be given to each family when es-
tablished. These payments are to be made one month after the immigrants hart
been settled in Taraaulipas.
By the Levy contract the Government is to pay to the company $315,000 annually
for thirty years.
Under the Malo contract the Government agrees to pay the company $700 for each
head of a European family of agriculturists ; $350 for each member of his family tf
seven years of age and upwards; $700 for each agriculturist; $500 for the beadtf
each family of Mexican agriculturists; $250 for every Mexican family of seven yean
of age and upwards ; $100 for each foreign laborer or mechanic ; $50 tor each member
of a family of the above of seven years of age and upwards. For each one who comes
out as an agriculturist, but who is not one, his passage and transportation. For eaeh
member of a family of the above of seven years of age and upwards, his passage aid
transportation. The same with those who come out and cannot agree with the com-
pany after their arrival. These payments are to be made by the Government within
thirty years.
By the Verdier contract the Government agrees to pay $5.01)0 for his expenses; $#
for each immigrant of fourteen years of age aud upwards, and $15 to those betweta
six and fourteen.
By the Fernandez contract the Government is to pay for each immigrant abore
fourteen years of age $60, nud $30 for those between three and fourteen ; besides i
bonus of $30 for each family located. The payment to be made one month after tte
colonists shall have arrived.
Assume that he will bring in one thousand. Say that one-half of them will I*
under fourteen years of age : For one 500 ho will receive $30,000 ; for the second -Vfl.
$15,000. Say a' family averages four persons; for each family he is entitled to$#:
two hundred aud fifty families, $7,500; total to be received in money, $5*2,500.
The Meridional contract calls for two thousand families. Assume a family to con-
sist of four persons, the number of immigrants will be eight thousand. I may as-
sume as a basis for the calculation that they will all be above the age of sevee
years, inasmuch as the families will average largely over four persons. For eacb
immigrant, therefore, the Government will pay $.15. Eight thousand immigrants
at 835 =$-280,000. Besides $30 to eacb head of family, of which there will be %(»*.
$60,000; in all the Meridional contract. $340,000.
There is no money stipulation in the Sj'mon contract.
In the Audrade contract the number of families is uot limited. The number, how-
ever, cannot be less than one hundred ; say two hundred families of four hundred
immigrants. Four hundred immigrants, at $35 each, $14,000.
The Martinez contract calls for one thousand families, or four thousand immigrants,
at $35 each, $140,000.
In the Flores-Zenteno contract the number of immigrants is not limited. Astira*
that the number will be one thousand above the age of fourteen years. For the*
he is to receive $60 each ; total, $(50,000.
The Daniel Levy contract provides lor the introduction of live thousand faroili**
to amount to twenty thousand persons. The money obligation on the part of uV
Government to Mr. Lew is to pay him annually $315,000 iluriug thirty years, <*
^9,450,000. * * ' * .
The Malo contract provides for the iutrodu tiou of from twenty thousand to nit?
thousand immigrants. For each head of a family of agriculturists he is to receive
$700, and $350 for each member of his family above the age of seven years. For every
farmer, $700. There are other gradations which it is not necessary for me to recapit-
ulate here. Assume that Mr. Malo will bring into the country under this contract
twenty thousand adults. The amount which lie will receive will be $14,000,000.
The Verdier contract provides for the introduction of one hundred families, fa
which he is to receive about $3,000.
There is no limit fixed to the number of immigrants to be introduced under the
Ramon lernaudez contract; suppose that he brings one thousand adnlts into tb*
country, as he is entitled to $70 for eacb of these, he will receive $70,000.
The foregoing figures are, of course, in a great measure only approximative, but I
believe that I have rather under than over stated them. They aggregate, as wiU **
MEXICO. 631
seen, about $24,000,000 of obligations which have boen assumed by the Mexican Gov-
ernment, the two largest and altogether the most important of which are to be paid
within thirty years. They make au average of over $300,000 per annum for that
period.
Other obligations have been assumed by the Government in favor of the contractors,
but they relate principally to assuring the possession of "terrenos baldios," which in
my opinion are of little importance, for reasons which, when I come to the third of
Mr. Gibbs's questions, I shall develop.
Iu the Levy contract, however, this obligation is a serious one, inasmuch as the
Government has agreed to sell to the compauy as much as eight hundred thousand
hectares of "ternnos baldiosf" or other national property which has not been des-
tined to the public service.
Obligations have also been imposed upon the contractors in favor of the immi-
grants whom they may introduce into the country. Theso obligations differ in the
several contracts, and are matters of agreement.
I give you a synopsis of those contained in one -of them, which will, I suppose, suf-
fice.
In the Levy contract the company is obliged to erect for the use of each colony
which it may establish, and without any compensation therefor, one forge, one car-
f •enter's shop, a telegraph or telephone office with the furniture necessary thereto.
t is obliged to furnish, and without any compensation, four lots of from four to five
hundred square meters each, centrally located, for the erection of warehouses (ofi-
cina8).
It is obliged to establish, and to support for two years, two primary schools, one
for boys and the other for girls, under the direction of Mexican professors.
It is obliged to give to each colonist of upwards of seven years of age four hectares
of land in the table land (tierrafria) or three hectares in the lowlands (tierra caliente),
and in no case shall a family of agriculturists receive less than twelve hectares on
the table land or nine in the lowlands.
It is obliged to furnish each head of a family, on arrival at the colony, a good house,
sufficient for the necessities of the family which is to inhabit it, erected on a lot of
400 square meters, each house to consist of three apartments, one of which shall be
20 meters square and the other 16 meters square.
Besides, the compauy is obliged to give to each head of a family of agriculturists
one pair of oxen or mules, one cow. one mare or she mule, one hog, one she lamb, two
pairs of fowls or doves, two plows, one of iron and the other of wood, with their ac-
cessories; one ax, one large knife (machete), one wooden mallet, one paring chisel,
and sufficient seed for the two plantings, suitable to the land to be cultivated, to the
value of $20 each.
The obligations to the company are :
They are to pay for the lands which shall have been alloted to them, and for the ani-
. mals, utensils, and per diem which they shall have received: each head of a family
$700 ; each member of a foreign family above the age of 7 years §350.
Thus a family of four persons would pay for a house and lot and the animals and
implements above named, together with about $300 advanced for their support and
about 35 acres of laud, $1,050. They have ten years to pay this in, dating from the
second year of their possession.
The obligations of the company to the Government are :
The colonies are to be established within live years from the date of the contract.
They are to bring no colonists into the country who have been sentenced to punish-
ment for the commission of a crime; they are to be agriculturists and artisans.
The company are to deposit in the Monte de Piedad, six months after the signing
of the contract, $50,000, to secure the performance thereof. These $50,000, as soou as
the first col#ny shall have been established, is ceded to the department of fomento for
the development of agriculture. Upon the refennent of the $50,000 mentioned, the
Government will reserve $100,000 out of the moneys to be paid to the company to se-
cure the performance of the contract. They are to pay to the Government — "
For each head of a family of foreigners $350
For each member of a family of foreigners above the age of 7 years 175
For each head of a Mexican family 250
For each member of a Mexican family above the age of 7 years 125
Total 900
With these suggestions and the contract in view any person interested in the ques-
tion may form an approximate estimation of* the advantages and disadvantages of
the contract.
The status of the colonists is that they are Mexicans in the sense that whatever
difficulties they may find themselves in are to be decided by the tribunals of the Re-
public and they are without any rights as foreigners.
632 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
NATURALIZATION. *
2d. "How long does it require to become a naturalized citizen of Mexico fn
No time is specified by the law. Naturalization in Mexico takes place in several
ways —
(1) By the act of the President, upon application of the party, made before the
judge of the place of his residence, from which it must appear that the applicant is
a person of good character and has an honest mode of livelihood.
(2) When the son of a foreigner born in Mexico, and who has been emancipated
during his minority, allows a year to pass after having attained the age of majority
without having declared his inteution to retain the nationality of his lather.
(3) When in the act of emancipation of the son of a foreigner it is not declared that
he retains the nationality of his father.
(4) if he accepts a public employment which is reserved to Mexicans.
(5) Marrying a Mexican woman, coupled with the declaration of intention to es-
tablish himself in Mexico with the qualities of a Mexican, which declaration most
be made within one month from the celebration of the marriage if it took place within
the Republic; withiu one year thereafter if it was celebrated outside of it.
(G) Coming into the country as a colonist under the protection of the laws which
specially regulate colonization.
(7) When a foreigner purchases real estate in Mexico without reserving, at the tune
of bis purchase, his nationality.
(8) When a son is born to him in Mexico, of a Mexican woman, nnless he reserve*
his nationality.
Naturalization confers npon the party naturalized all the rights and imposes upon
him all the obligations which belong to and devolve upon Mexicans, except those which
are especially reserved. For instance, naturalization does not entitle a person of for-
eign origin to become President of the Republic, a magistrate, attorney-general, gov-
ernor in many of the States, public writer (notary public), &c. Neither can they en-
ter upon public lauds in the States or Territories adjoining the country of their birth
or in which they were naturalized.
HOMESTEADS AND LAND GRANTS.
3d. "Are any inducements in the way of homesteads or land grants offered by the
Government to actual settlers who become citizens ; and if sot what" ?
I believe the Mexican Government has no ascertained national domain.
1 understand that an effort is now being made in that direction on the Pacific coast
in the neighborhood of Acapulco, as well as on the northern frontier, bat without
any published result so far.
There is no national land office, and so the Government does not know what, if any,
lands it Possesses.
There is, however, supposed to be a great quantity of land known as "terreno* M*
dW8."
The literal translation of this term is, I believe, "uncultivated lauds." In law it
signifies lands which have no owners.
Article XXIV of the constitution of 1647 recognized the existence of sneb lands,
and authorized Congress to assume control over them and establish rules governing
their occupation and the price at which they might be sold. Congress exercised this
right, by conferring npon the President of the Republic for the time being the \MVtt
to regulate the matter. This successive Presidents have done. The first tim«* l»y
President Juarez, then by President Diaz, and last by President Gonzalez.
The price at which these lands may be acquired is fixed by the President every two
years, and it is a notable fact that the prices fixed by President Gonzalez isles**than
those fixed by either of his predecessors, from which it may, I think, be assumed that
the attempts of the Government to get them occupied has not been successful.
One great difficulty in the way is that the party who wishes to occupy these lands
must first find them*; when he thinks he has found them he denounces them to the
judge within whose territorial jurisdiction they are. The judge then issues a procU-
mation, in the nature of a monition, calling upon all persons claiming title to them to
appear and defend the lights within a certain time. The time elapsed and no oue ap-
pearing to contest, the party denouncing them is ordered to be put in possession. Bar.
as you are aware, the lands in this country have been largely grauted, some of tb#
grants extending, as I may say, from sunrise to sunset, and the difficulty is in finding
good lands which have no owner.
In all of the contracts to which I have directed your attention the Government ba*
conceded rights to these "terrenos baldios " and to other public lands, bnt the factifc
"The full text of the law concerning foreigners and naturalization is printed in
Consular Reports No. 68, September, 18d6,p.642.
Mexico. 633
as I have before stated, the Government has no lands which it can dispose of. The
"best evidence of which is, that it was obliged to purchase those upon which the
immigrants under the Folcheri contract were located. And it is well to observe iu
this connection that whereas Americans may obtain permission from the Government
to acquire lands within 20 leagues of the northern frontier, they cannot do so under
the law in respect of the '* terrenos batdios." I do not go into any further details
upon this point, because I think that no man in his senses (no American at least), who
wishes to establish a colony in Mexico, would go iu search of these lands. He 'would
naturally first become the undisputed owner of a property which he desired to colo-
nize before he entered upon the speculation.
AMERICANS IX MEXICO.
4th. "Are immigrants from the United States received without prejudice, or are
they regarded with suspicion by the Government or by the people t"
I cannot answer this question anthoratively, for the reason that there .s nothing that
I can call an American immigration into the country.
There is a large investment of American capital here in railroads and in mines, but
the number of our citizens who come here is small.
Those who do, come in search of employment on the railroads, or in the mines, or as
clerks, and if I may judge by the number of those who apply to this legation and to
the American Benevolent Association for assistance to enable' them to return home, I
should say that coming to Mexico had not bettered their fortunes.
Doubtless this is due, in great measure at least, to a want of knowledge on their
part of the language of the country ; to a difference in the habits of the people here
from those they have been reared amongst ; to a difference in the methods of business,
and to the fact that men fail here as they fail elsewhere.
Upon principle, I see no reason why the Government or people should feel suspi-
cious of or be unfriendly to Americans who come to Mexico with the sole purpose of
bettering their fortunes at the same time that they are assisting to develop the re-
sources of the country, thereby adding to its wealth and increasing its population.
But this can only be ascertained, in so far as the Government is concerned, by actual
experiment. The experiment would be primarily tested by some citizen of the United
States proposing to make a contract similar in terms with one of those I have referred
to. Its solutiou could only be obtained after the contract with the Government had
been gi anted and after Americans had. been colonized thereunder.
I do not very well see how the Mexican Government could object to enter into such
contract with an American in view of the contracts which it has made for obtaining
a largo immigration from other countries, for Mexico would, I should suppose, bo slow
to shut her doors in the face of Americans after having opened them so wide, jiud at
such cost to herself, to other nationalities. Even should the application from any
cause be refused (and I have no reason for saying that it would be), immigration of
peaceful Americans into the country could not* be legally denied. The refusal on the
part of the Mexican Government to make a contract for American immigrants would
only affect any subsidy which might be asked to assist in the colonization, for the laws
of the country not only authorize but invite immigration, without respect to the na-
tionality of the immigrants.
By the laws as they now exist, foreigners are permitted to purchase lands anywhere
-within the limits of the Republic except, in so far as Americans are concerned, they
"be situated 20 leagues from the boundary thereof. I do not see, therefore, what could
prevent a citizen of the United States from purchasing a tract of land in the country
within th* limits prescribed by law and colonizing it with Americans, if he sees fit
and has the means to do so. Nor do I doubt that in such a case, if the settlers were
attempted to be interfered with unlawfully, the Mexican Government would attempt
at least to protect them in their rights.
It will not, however, have escaped your observation as regards the acts of the Gov-
ernment, that with two or three exceptions the contracts I have referred you to stipu-
late that the colonists from abroad are to come from countries other than the United
States ; and, as regards the views of the people upon the subject, it would not be at
all surprising if they should prefer, for a time at least, to have immigrants oome
among them who are more akin to them in race than Americans are, and who, as a rale,
are of thfsame religious faith as themselves.
RESULTS.
It is quite impossible for me to state what steps have been taken by the parties in
interest to carrv out the greater number of the contracts to which I have referred vou.'
.fitill less can I venture an opinion as to what they will result in. Neither can I ex-
press my opinion as to whether the Government is or will be in a condition to comply
tr ith the obligations it has assumed towards the contractors in ca%a t\\&3 ^HvoWta.
634 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
good faith comply with what they have undertaken to do. This is a matter which 1
suppose the contractors have satisfied themselves about. Neither can I say what will
be the result of the immigration to the immigrants. This, I think you will agree
with me, is the most important question involved in the whole subject. If they should
arrive here and find that the Government could not comply with its engagements to
the contractors, or the contractors unwilling to comply with their engagements to
them, tbey would be in a strange country, without means and without friends.
The nearest approach to a practical solution of the present attempt on the part of
the Government and contractors to colonize portions of the country witr foreigners
is to be found in the Fulcheri contracts, to which I have referred you. These im-
migrants have been landed in the country, but with what success remains to be seen.
I have heard, and from what I consider the best authority, that one colony was en-
tirely broken up by death and desertion, the mortality among them having been very
great.
As I have had occasion to state before, when they arrived in the country the Gov-
ernment was obliged to, or at any rate it did, purchase lands upon which to locate
them.
One colony was established in the low country. Some were sent near San Lais
Potosi, others wer« colonized near Pnebla.
Some were established near this city. Some statements are to the effect that they
are now contented and prosperous.
Others, on the other hand, affirm that they are in a miserable condition.
From the fact that I have seen the Italian minister's premises crowded with them,
some seeking employment and others asking to be sent home, I should think that
there had been a great deal of dissatisfaction among them.
I inclose a letter which some of them published, which is descriptive of their con-
dition as they see it.
I also inclose an article from the Monitor Bepublicano upon the general aspect of
the question.
Iu considering the subject, however, it innst not bo forgotten that the present ex-
periment has not been fairly tried ; that the parties who originated it were without
experience therein ; that the immigrants themselves are far from being of the best
class, and but little attention was paid in their selection with reference to the em-
Elovment to which they were to be putou their arrival in the country ; that they may
ave come with hopes held out to them which they could not have reasonably ex-
pected would be realized ; that thoy are in a foreign land — a land different in almost
every respect from the one whence they came, and that everything is new and strand
to them. Such a condition of things would naturally engender disappointment and
discouragement.
Is not this the usual experience of persons who immigrate in large bodies from their
own country, lured to another by the hope of bettering their fortunes and whoI;<:ea
perhaps with a too willing ear to the stories of apoareutly well-to-do speculators who
have no interest in them beyond the sums which they are to receive for taking theiu
to the country where they have contracted to take them, and whose interest iu them
ceases when they have received the price at which they contracted to deliver them*
It may not be out of place for mo to remind you that several attempts have Ih^d
made to etfe-ct American colonization in M xico. If I remember aright oue swh was
made some years ago in Lower California. The colonists had subsequently to l>e as-
sisted back to the United States. After the war of secession a number of prominent
citizens of the South came here. They settled near Cordova. Those of them who did
not die returned home.
LANDS AVAILABLE FOR COLONIZATION.
5th. '• At what price can large grants of laud be obtained, suitable for colonization,
in the provinces of Sinaloa, Duraugo, or Chihuahua F"
There is little reliauce to bo placed upon theoretical answers to such questions, and
I cannot answer them from my own observations, as I have never beeu in either of
the States named, and practically I am far away from them — much farther than »
person residing in New York is. Nor do I believe that any one could give such an an-
swer to them as would justify action thereon.
I have been told that lands in that regiou can bo purchased in large qn^titie* at
the rate of §1,000 for 1.000 square acres. But 1 do not pretend to say that my iufor-
matiou is correct. I would not act upon it myself.
Sinaloa is said to be traversed by a number of rivers and innumerable brooks.
There are some good streams in Dnrango, and Chihuahua is considered ore of the be*t
watered States in the federation. These States are said to be fertile and rich in min-
erals.
It must be borne \u m\m\, \vvjc«^« A\\^ WW* \* ^^^\^VW*L<iafca not. confer alt-
solute title to whatiB waiter Wis wvxfovt* Wuswrt.
\
Mexico. 635
Any person may denounce, and become the owner of any mine, no matter upon
whose property it may be.
Neither must it be lost sight of that, while a title to lands may be easily procured,
it is not always easy to procure possession thereof, for the purchaser might find them
peopled with '" squatters " whom it would be difficult for him to dispossess. I under-
stand that such difficulties have presented themselves.
Under any circumstances, I should consider it the height of imprudence in any per-
son to embark in any enterprise of colonization in this or any other country until he
had visited it and seen it for himself.
6th. " Of the high plains and elevated plateau, what part is best watered and most
fertile, and what diseases are most prevalent f "
This question, as you will observe, extends from Guatemala on the south to the Rio
Bravo on the north, and is one which can only be answered by one who has traversed
the country ; and this I have never been able to do, as ray official duties have kept
me almost constantly at my post of duty. Only once have I been ten days away from
the capital, and those ten days I spent at Orizaba, where I went at the advice of my
physician. I have, however, been as far north as Lagos, on the line of the Central
Railroad.
All the valleys between these two points — and they are many and of considerable
extent — appeared to me naturally fertile and susceptible of successful cultivation,
and no country which I have ever seen appeared better adapted to the use of im-
proved agricultural implements and labor-saving machines.
I have also been to Toluua. The same remarks apply to that section of the country.
It all, however, seemed to require to be irrigated. But I must say that I am not an
authority upon subjects of agriculture.
What diseases prevail I do not know, but I believe it to be exempt from epidemics.
I have not complied with the instructions contained in your dispatch of giving you
" a succinct account of American immigration" to Mexico.
I fear yon will think that I have written a volume where a few lines would have
sufficed, but I have considered that it would not be uninteresting to yon to be in-
formed as to what is being done by the Mexican Government in respect of the ques-
tion of immigration hither, and to make some suggestions which it may be well for
our fellow-countrymen who are looking this way to consider before they embark upon
such an enterprise.
P. H. MORGAN.
Legation of the United States,
Mexico, April 25, 1883.
THE LEVY CONTRACT.
[Translation.]
Contract cehbrated between General Carlos Pacheco, secretary of state for fomento, coloni-
nization, industry, and commerce of the United States of Mexico, and Mr, Daniel Levy,
for the establishing of a general colonization agency.
Article 1. Daniel Levy is authorized to form a company with a capital of $4,000,000,
divided in forty thousand shares of $100 each, the only and exclusive object of said
company being toostablish in tne couutry colonies composed of immigrants from for-
eign countries.
Art. 2. The company shall have been formed and the capital thereto subscribed for
within eight months from the date of this contract, and the department of fo.nento
shall be notified thereof, and shall bo registered at this capital in the proper office.
Art. 3. The company will always have at this capital an agent duly authorized to
treat with the Government upon every subject treated of in this contract.
Art. 4. At least 20 per cent, of the shares of the company shall be offered for sale
in this city, to the effect that being covered by Mexican capital it would be a security
that the investment would be a prudent one. Mr. Levy is authorized to dispose of
these shares assigned to Mexico which shall not have been taken.
Art. 5. The company obligates itself to establish in the country, within the period
of live years from the date of the present contract, five thousand families of colonists,
numbering twenty thousand members of over seven years of age. Of these families
80 per cent, of the foreign families are to be brought from Europe, and 20 per cent,
thereof shall be Mexicans.
Art. 6. On the total number of immigrants the company «ftifc\\\^ *\v\a\\^V^\*x\»sl
10 per cent, thereof in workmen or artisans. The toa\aTiCfcmofc\>\ifc «*s&o»\n*&s *q£^
cuftvrists.
4536 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Art. 7. The lands upon which the colonists shall be located pre to he well adapted
to agriculture, and shall he situated not more thau 50 kilometers distant from a rail-
road now or to bo established.
Art. 8. TUo corupauy, with the approbation of the department of foniento, shall
establish the colonists provided for by this contract in at least ten of the States of the
Republic. Twenty colonies, at least, are to be established.
Art. 1). Each colony shall consist of not less than fifty nor more than one hundred
foreign families. Nevertheless, if it be the iuterest of the compauy to form a ceuter
composed of a larger number, say one thousand families, permission to do so may be
.asked of the department of foniento.. which permission may be granted or refused at
that department may see best.
The company will give to the Mexican colonists, who may be designated by thede-
partmentof fomento or admitted by the company, in the proportion of 20 per cent, of
the amount given to foreigners.
Akt. 10. The company agrees to furnish, and without any compensation therefor,
in each colouy which it establishes, the necessary materials for erecting one lorge,*
carpenter shop, and a telegraph or telephone office, as well as the necessary furniture
for the snmo.
Art. 11. The company shall also furnish, and without compensation therefor, in
-each colony which it may establish, four lots of ground of from 400 to 500 square
meters each in the most central position, for the erecting of offices.
Art. 12. The company obligates itself to establish in each of its colonies, and to
support the same for two years from the establishing of the same, two primary schools,
one for males and the other for females, both of which shall be under the direction of
Mexican professors, graduates of the capital or one of the States.
Art. 13. Tho company agrees to present to the department of fomento the proper
certificates showing that none of the colouists which it brings fro:u foreign countries
has been sentenced for a criminal offense, accompanying said documents with a list
containing the names of the colonists whom it brings into the country, which are to
l)e deposited in the proper office.
Art. 14. All the expenses of transportation, disembark ment, traveling expenses,
and maintenance of the colonists to the point of destination, as well as of their
effects, shall bo paid by the company, with the privilege, should it be to its interest
to do so, to pay for the colouists to the Transatlantic Mexican Line $3 for the passage
of each colonist, besides the S25 as stipulated in Article No. 27 of the contract of said
line.
Art. lis. On the railroad lines upon which tho Government has a right of rebate
on the transportation of colonists and their luggage, the oompany shall enjoy the
same right by such orders from the department of fomento as it may deem proper to
issue upon the application to that effect by the company.
Art. H». The company agree* to give to each Mexican or foreign colonist of seven
years of age aud upward fonr hectares, if located in tho cold country (tierra fria). or
three hectares if located in the hot country (tierra caliente). Iu no case, however,
shall a family of agriculturists receive less thau twelve hectares in the cold country,
or nine in the hot country.
Art. 17. Tho company agrees to furnish each head of a family, Mexican or foreign,
on their arrival at the point where they are to be located, a house in good repair, and
of sufficient capacity for tho family which are to occupy it, bnilt in an iuclosnreof
400 square meters, the company seeing to it that it bo constructed in the best manner,
as well as that the town which they establish shall be laid out in straight liues. Each
house shall be composed of three pieces, oue of which shall be at least 20 square
meters in size, and the others of at least 10 meters square each.
Art. Id The company agrees to give each head of a family of agriculturists, beside*
the ground, house, and its inclosure, mentioned in the preceding article, one pair of
nxen or mules, oue cow, one mare or mule, one hog, one Iamb, two pairs of chickens
or doves, two plows, one of iron and the other of wood, with their accessories, one
ox, ono large knife (machete), one wooden mallet, one chisel, and seed sufficient for
the first plantings, according to the cultivation to which the land where the colonist*
are located is subjected. Tho seeds for tho tirst and second plantings shall bo of the
value of §20.
Art. 19. Besides this the company agrees to give to each colonist. Mexican or for-
eign, above seven years of age, a daily subsidy of twenty-five cents during the penod
of oue year from the date of their arrival at the colony, and one canvas bed when
they are established in the hot country, aud a bed with one mattress to those who are
established in the cold country.
Art. 20. The compauy will be allowed to introduce into the country, free of dirty,
everything which may be necessary for the construction of tho houses as we*l a* tb*
implements, animals, and seeds uecessary for the use of the colonists according to this
contract. The department of fomento and hacienda will establish the rules by which
^he company is to be governed in making these importations.
Mexico. 637
Art. 21. The Government engages to sell to the company as much as eight hundred
thousand hectares of vacant and uncultivated land {teirenoa baldioa) or land belong-
ing to the nation which are not destined to any public service, at the price fixed for
(terrcuos kaldio*), upon the application of the company, which lands shall be desig-
nated within tho term of threo years lixed from the date of this contract, with the
obligation that two thirds at least of such lands Khali be devoted to tho purpose of
colonization according to the terms of this contract.
Art. «.2. As suon as the Mexican Transatlantic Line of steamers shall be established,
the company engages to transport on the steamers of that line at least GO per cent,
of the colonists who come from Europe, giving notice to the department of lb men to
six months in advance the exact number of colonists on each voyage, as well as the
name of the port at. which they are to disembark. Tho proper department will at the
sam* time be notilied of tho voyages of the steamers carrying colonists.
Ai:t. 23. The company will transport the families of colonists, proportionally, in the
five years agreed upon, so that tho Government will be guaranteed the annuities which
it gives, as follows : The company must in the first year establish three huudred and
fifty families; in the second, seven hundred ; in the third, one thousand and fifty ; in
the fourth, < no thousand four hundred; and the balance in the fifth year to the com-
pletion of the live thousand, tho company being permitted to transport a greater
number each year to the completion of the five thousand.
Art. 24. On the voyages in which the company, without previous notice, does not
transport colonists by the Mexican Transatlantic Line or transports a smaller number
than it has contracted to advise the department of fomento of, in conformity with
section No. 22 of this contract, the company will pay to said line $25 for each pas-
senger which it should have shipped, less than 10 per cent, which shall be paid to
the Government.
Art. 2."). Tho colonists brought by the company shall enjoy all the privileges ac-
corded them by the colonization laws now in force.
Art. 2'J. The department of fomento shall always have the right to visit the colo-
nic; with a view of ascertaining the progress they are making, and the order and
e*t&vo of morality observed therein.
Art. 27. The company shall twice a year make a report to the department of fo-
mento of the condition and progress of each colony, and the improvements introduced
therein.
Art. 26. Tho first colony is to be established, at the latest, within eighteen months
from the dat«> of this contract.
Art. 29. The colonist'* shall pay to the company in reimbursement of the daily
sums given to them, including the value of the house, lands, animals, and imple-
ments previously received by them, the sums following:
Each head of a foreign family $700 00
Each member of a foreign family of seven years of age and above 330 00
Each head of a Mexican family 500 00
Each member of a Mexican family of seven years of age and above 250 00
These payments tho colonists shall make in ten years, commencing from second
year of their settlement in tho colouy, the payment to bo made quarterly.
Art. :U). To carry ont the preceding section the company is obliged to present to
tho cotouists, before they engage themselves, the contracts which they must sign
upon taking possession of their lands, houses, animals, and implements spoken of in
this contract, which documents shall clearly express the rights and obligations of
each colonist, as well as the form in which the houses and lauds are to be distributed.
Art. 31. Difficulties which may arise between the colonists appertaining to ques-
tions of domestic or administrative economy are to be settled by the department of
fomento. If these differences affect the fulfillment of the respective obligations of
the company and the colonists arising under tho stipulations of their respective con-
tracts, and those of this contract, then they shall be determined by the proper tri-
bunals, to the exclusion of every foreign intervention.
Art. l>2. The company has tho right to take back from the colonists who have not
complied with their contracts the lands, houses, animals, and implements which have
been allotted to them, which it may dispose of as it sees proper; it may also suspend
the payment of twenty-five cents per day, taking care that this right is stipulated in
the contracts.
Art. 33. If within the five years mentioned in this contract the company desires to
introduce a greater number of colonists than that mentioned hereiu, the Government
*vill not 1m3 bound to pay to the company any sum whatever therefor; but the com-
pany will l>e entitled to recover from such colonists, according to the stipulations of
this' contract, the proportion mentioned in Article 29, the Government not being in any
manner responsible to said colonists, except in virtue of a convention previously
agreed to with them. Such colonists shall enjoy all the franchises to which they
are entitled under the laws of colonization now in force.
€38 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Art. 34. The Government agrees to pay to the compauy, in full satisfaction of all
of its obligation** thereto arising under this contract daring thirty years, the sum of
three hundred and fifteen thousand dollars per annum, desiring to have its accounts
liquidated at the expiration of the 30th year.
Art. 35. The first installment is to be paid within the year in which the company
18 constituted. The installments succeeding are to be paid quarterly. These pay-
ments are to be made from the general treasury of the federation.
Art. 33. Should this contract lapse at any time between the first and fifth years (of
its existence) by reason of the fact that the company has not established (in the
country) the number of families which it has agreed to, it shall pay a line of one hun-
dred thousand dollars, to be deducted from the snms due by the Government, the
liquidation being made proportionately to the annual installments of three hundred
and fifteen thousand dollars, according to the number of families who have been col-
onized in conformity with the stipulations of this contract, which proportion shall
serve as a basis for the installments which are subsequently to be paid by the Gov-
ernment to the company until the expiration of thirty years.
In this case the compauy will return to the Government the amounts specified in
the following article, but only upon the basis of the colonists who have been estab-
lished.
Art. 37. The company will pay to the Government, within the period often years,
to date immediately following the location of each family, and in regular installments:
For each head of a family of foreigners $350 00
For each member of a foreign family of seven years and upwards .... .. 175 00
For each head of a family of Mexicans 230 00
For each member of a Mexican family of seven years of age aud upwards. .. 1&> 00
Art. 38. The company shall deposit in the National Monte de Piedad, within s:x
months from the signing of this contract, the sum of fifty thons ind dollars, which it
will forfeit to the Government if the company is not organized within the eighr
mouths as stipulated in the second article hereof, or if organized, if it has not estab-
lished the first colony thereunder within the term of eighteen months aa stipulated
in Article 28.
Art. 39. The first colouy established, the company shall cede to the department of
fomento, in the interest and for the improvement of agriculture, the fifty thousand
dollars referred to in the preceding article, which sum the said department may at
once dispose of.
Art. 40. When the deposit of fifty thousand dollars shall have been retired, the
company shall deposit of the moneys which it is to receive from the Government one
hundred thousand dollars, as a guarantee for the performance of its obligations under
this contract.
Art. 41. To insure the payment which the compauy agrees to make to the Govern-
ment for each colonist as is stipulated in Article 37, it will at ouce exhibit to the Gov-
ernment the one hundred thousand dollars spoken of in the preceding article, as well
as the property which it owns in the Republic, and the credits which it has against
the colonists. As soon as the Government is reimbursed the amount due to it by the
company, the deposit shall be withdrawn.
Art. 42. Any difficulty which may arise between the Government and the compauy
in respect of either of the clauses of this contract shall be submitted to the courts of
the Republic, the company or the colonists not being permitted to claim any of the
rights of foreigners, even though the company be composed in whole or in part of
foreigners.
Art. 43. The contract shall lapse—
I. If the deposit of fifty thousand dollars is not made within six months of the
signing of the contract.
II. If the company should not be organized eight months after the signing of the
same.
III. If the first colony is not established within eighteen months of the siguiug of
the same.
IV. If four thousand foreign families, numbering sixteen thousand persons of over
seven years of age, shall not have been settled in the country within five years from
the date of the organization of the company.
V. Should a foreign Government be admitted as forming a member of the company.
VI. Should this contract be transferred to any company or individual without the
permission of the Government.
Art. 44. An exception is made with regard to Nos. Ill and IV of the preceding ar-
ticle in case of superior force, properly proved and certified to the department of
hacieuda ; the suspension however may last only while the impediment exibta.
Art. 45. The lapse of the contract shall be declared by the Executive.
Transitory . — The costs of the stamps to this contract shall be borne equally betwsei
the department of hacienda and Mr. Daniel Levy.
Mexico, 6th January, 1383. CARLOS PACHECO.
DANIEL LEVY
, Mexico. 639
COMPLAINTS OF ITALIAN COLONISTS. '
[Inclosnre 2 in Minister Morgan'* report. 1
Mexico, Dtcember 27, 1862.
Honorable Editor of the Monitor Hcpublicavo, Mexico :
My Dear Sir: In the impartial columns of your journal, which defends with such
dignity the interests of the mi fortunate classe*, \\v heg you will insert the following :
We, Italian colonists, inhabiting the colouy of Chipita, State of Puebla, married
j>nd with children, were, without any uaus > whatever, and against the stipulations
of the contract which we had made with this honorable Government, expelled from
♦ho colony and turned into the road without" any resources whatever, and with our
wives and children ill. Mr. Calderou, the barbarous and ignorant director of oar
colony, ordered us, with arms iu his hands, to leave.
The disorders of this colony are revolting to the heart.
It is now six months that the colony has been idle, because only one hectare of land
has been given to each family instead of six, which it should have received according
to the contract above cited ; that instead of $2."> per hectare, in conformity with the
terms of the contract, we have paid $50 and $100, according to the class of land;
f hat alter six months' residence, we have as yet received no house to live in, nor im-
plements or tho necessary animals for the cultivation of our lands.
Finally, we have to say that we have been lodged in barracks like beasts of burden,
instead of in houses. And thisouly for our colony. If we permitted ourselves to speak
<jf the other colonies where we have members of our families and friends, we could
eay worse.
All this is the result of the great expenses which this Government has undergone
for the purpose of establishing ool *nies.
Covet ousness of large gain on the part of those who are iu high positions; fellow-
feeling among the employe**, who are sacrificing hundreds of families and despoiling
the national treasury; the contractors— merchants of human flesh — sit at the ban-
quet like hyenas in the holy field devouring what is left of the abundance.
In these last few days the famous Accini from Genoa made us a visit, and with a
sardonic smile on his lips, iudifierentto our sufferings, told us that he was a party to
n contract made by the Government to tear away 25,000 Italian families from their
homes to sacrifice them in this country. He moreover told us that he did not bother
himself about honor or glory, but only for gold, for which he was more hungry than
Dante's wolf :
Che dopo il pasto ba pui fama dl pria.
And it is supposed that this heinous traffic of the trade of the Italians in this Repub-
lic will net to the said Accini a profit of $30,000, which, if it does not cause him to
sweat, neither will it frighteu his soul nor trouble his conscience.
Ye iniquitous, who mock at the tears of your fellow-beiug* and who despise the
indignation of God, your day will also come.
In thanking you for ourselves and all the colonies, we accompany our signatures to
the above, attested to by the Italian consul of this city for the purpose of verifying
the same. Copy of this letter we are also sending to the Italian press, to the end that
they may show the treatment which has been received by tho white slaves.
We are your obedient servants,
TERRARI QUINTO.
ZABBRO DANIELE.
Done in this royal consular agency, for the purpose of authenticating the persons
'who signed the present.
Puebla, December 21, 1882.
LUIS CANESI,
Italian Consul at Puebla,
COMPLAINTS OF ITALIAN COLONISTS — continued.
f Inclosnre 3 in No. 606. Article upon colonization. — Translation of an article from the Monitor Repub-
lican of 30th March. 1883.]
Notwithstanding that we may be accused of being long-winded, we propose to
occupy ourselves to-day with the question of colonization, on account of a species of
denial which the Diario Oficial has made of certain sincere observations which we
made to the department of fomento with regard to the manner in which certain col-
onies had beeu established.
640 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
We said that at the School of Agriculture a colony which was expected to arrive
was to be established, and we indicated that, according to the information which we
had received, the land upon which we were to establish onr gnests is unhealthy.
The Diario replied with some humor that, as it generally happens to the Monitor,
we had been badly informed, and that, in point of fact, it was not a graveyard.
It may bo that onr information was not so far wrong, as wo shall proceed to show
to our worthy contemporary.
In poiut of fiicr, we did fall into a trifling error when we said, for example, that
the colony which was expected to arrive was to be established on lands near the
School of Agriculture. The truth is, that the colony is not to arrive, bnt was there
at the time wo wrote* and is composed of several families who inhabit a large ware-
house on the hacienda of the "Asceircion," which, as is well known, is only a step
from the school and belongs to it.
However this may be, this trifling error, we thiuk, does not take away the force of
onr arguments, which had for their object the bringing to the knowledge ot the de-
partment of fomento the small consideration which its employes give to the estab-
lishing of the colonies.
We remember that according to the contracts entered into with the colonists they
were to be given a certain quantity of land, agricultural implements, seed, &c , be-
cause the principal, nay, the sole end to which they were destined, was agriculture,
which has not been the result with the colonists on the hacienda of the Ascencion;
they appear to be in a sort of hospital and delivered over to idleness.
A friend informs us that a few months ago he made a short excursion in the neigh-
borhood of San Jacinto, and that while there it occurred to him to visit the hacienda
of the Ascencion, to which has been given the title of "Model Farm." AfVr having
traversed some rough roads and muddy places between Tacnba and the house on the
hacienda, he reached it, and there he saw a number of Italians followed by their
children, who appeared to be returning from labor, pass through a small door into a
large inclosure. Impelled by curiosity, our friend followed the caravan, and, ascend-
ing a narrow stairway, he reached a sort of platform, erected on an immense gallery
which was literally carpeted with mattresses made of corn shucks, attached one to
the other on the floor or upon traveling boxes. In various directions women io tbe
strange and bizarre costumes which distinguish the colonists, who wear stocking*,
were quietly conversing with men. From various directions, also, the visitor made
the following observations, which we repeat as they were eiven to us :
In a narrow and ill-ventilated space were gathered togetlier about fifty families, t«
whom had been promised land which the Government had purchased near tbe School
of Agriculture, but which could not be distributed to them, as the greater part of the
land was under water, owing to which the colonists had sought employment iii tbe
capital, at San Cosine, and Tacnba, either as domestics, or on the railroads, or in other
occupations.
Speaking afterwards of the matter to a resident of Atzcapotzalco, he informed us
that the land which the Government had purchased was in the immediate neighbor-
hood of a ranch which was called the Shrimp, and that it was overflowed by the waters
from the Sancopuia, the engineers of the School of Agriculture having been obliged
to go into the water in order to survey it.
The department of hacienda knows that engineers are of the opinion that it will he
necessary to drain this land in order that it may be used by the colonists, and for
these reasons onr con tern porary, the Diario, will see that if we fell into a slight error
when we said that the colonists were to arrive, there was no error in the essential
portion of onr assertion in respect of the inappropriateness of the ground for the colony
which was to be established there.
Every day on the route to San Cosme are to be seen a multitude of Italian servants
on their way to the plaza to make purchases, accompanying children to school : in
fact, doing the work of the households in which they are employed. Lewd Italian
women running in the evening towards the mariscala [barracks] would indicate tba.
up to date tbe definite establishment of this colony, an enterprise located, we repeat,
near the School of Agriculture, has not been accomplished.
It is not proper that these persons should receive a pension from the Government
fordoing nothing, and on this ground we urge upon the department of hacienda, if
it intends impulsively to follow the colonization current, to intrust the examination
of the land (upon which it is to be located) to persons of intelligence, that everything
may be in readiness for the colonists on their arrival. If, for example, the attempt
at colonization is to be made in the neighborhood of Mexico, why not purchase the
highlands north of the city, and avoid those to the west, which are almost alwajt
inundated, and which can only be drained at great expense.
We also said in the article which is attacked by the Diario that the colonists were
to be lodged in wooden houses which had been ordered from abroad. The Monitor*
information upon this point was not incorrect. The houses have reached here, and.
if we are not mistaken, are now at the model farm.
MEXICO. 641
We do not know whether at this date matters continue to be as we have described
them. If they are, we do not consider it proper that the colonists remain permanently
4rt the Ascencion in a sort of a hotel leading an easy life, and receiving a pension from
the Government for doing nothing. It is evident that they oame to Mexico to work,
to improve their condition and that of their families, and for this reason it is proper
that they should be given the land which they are to cultivate.
We have thought proper to make these observations, as well for the purpose of
-showing to the Dtario that the Monitor has not been misinformed, as to call the atten-
tion of the department of fomento as to what is going on in the matter of coloniza-
tion.
If here in Mexico, in the sight of every one, such proceedings are being carried on
bv the high employes of the colonization scheme, we may fancy what is occurring in
places at such a distance that the eye of the pre68 can with difficulty reach.
We do not disguise from ourselves that the department of fomento has undertaken
a work of great utility to the country, in giving an impulse to the agriculture of the
wcountry, in introducing amongst us the best and most productive methods of culti-
vation, in giving an impulse to our various mining interests. Colonization is a mat-
ter of the greatest possible importance to our country. It is, indeed, the foundation,
we may say, of our prosperity. For this reason we should give to it our greatest con-
sideration ; and for the same reason we should at once remedy the defects which ap-
pear in the system lately adopted to attract colonists to our soil.
We repeat that we have no desire to discourage Sellor Pacheco in the work which
he has undertaken. We simply wish to frankly oring to his notice facts of which he
da perhaps ignorant, in order that he may find a remedy for them.
The Diario Ofidal states that the climate of Barreto was not suited to several of the
colonists established there, from which it is natural to suppose that it disagreed with
>many of them. This is an indication that it is proper to take more care in the selec-
tion of the lands which are destined for colonists, to the end that there should be no
repetition of the occurrences at Barreto, where it is natural to suppose the number
of the colonists will continue to decrease from the effects of the unhealthiness of the
•climate.
MATAMOBOS.
REPORT OF CONSUL-GENERAL BUTTON.
IMMIGRATION INTO MEXICO FROM EUROPEAN AND ASIATIC
COUNTRIES.
There are no statistics available. Immigrants have been from Ger-
many, France, Great Britain, Spain, Italy, &c, and a few lately from
China. The destination of those brought in colonies has been to vari-
ous locations selected in different States and Territories. They were
mostly agriculturists.
Other immigrants have come usually for commercial purposes and
.are now generally located in all the principa. cities of the country.
•
COLONIZATION.
As to the colonists. These have generally been brought in under
subventions and special contracts. They have come largely from Italy
and other European countries. They have generally been assisted im-
migrants and of very little value to the country. As a rule they have
been neither self-supporting nor self-reliant, and many have become a
•burden on the community.
There have been, I believe, one or two comparatively successful colo-
nies,*but of these I have no definite information.
Generally speaking, this class of immigration has proven a failure in
.Mexico.
H. Ex. 157 41
642 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
COMMERCIAL IMMIGRANTS.
Commercial immigrants are of quite a different sort.
European houses have been located here for many years. Younger
relatives and friends are continually being bronght out and set at
work. Children of these foreign merchants are sent to Europe or the
United States for a few years' schooling and return to keep op the busi-
ness of the house. Wherever there are new openings some of these
are ready to step in. The Germans take the lead in nearly every part
of the country. Their patience and skill are known all over the world
and have rendered them good service here.
Next to them come the Spaniards. They have very many of the Ger-
man's most valuable characteristics, and have, besides, the advantage of
the language from the very first.
It is a saying in Mexico that Spanish children are thrown against a
stone wall. If they fall to the ground they remain at home, but if they
hang on they have force of character enough to make their way abroad.
Next after the Spaniards are the English, including Scotch and Irish.
Although I class them third in order, so far as regards numbers and
commercial establishments, they are perhaps first In amount of capi-
tal invested. They own the Vera Cruz Bail way, the Bank of London,
Mexico, and South America, and have large interest* in the Mexican
National. They own or control a large number of the best paying
silver mines in the country, and are also considerable owners of had-
endas, stock ranches, &c.
The Americans own the Mexican Central Railway, and manage and
are largely interested in the National Railway. They also own the In-
ternational i Huntington) and the Sonora Railways. In Northern Mexico
they own a large share of the mining properties and have considerable
money in ranches and stock.
The French manage and are principal owners of the National Bank
of Mexico, which has branches in every large city ; and by its immense
capital and intimate relations with the Government, largely controls
the finances of the country.
The Americans and French are about equal commercially, the former
being more numerous in the northern and the latter in the eouthern
part.
All foreigners must of necessity labor under the disadvantage of for-
eign birth. Besides this, tbe Americans and the Fiench have both in
the past been at war with Mexico. The French troubles were tbe more
recent, but nearness and constant friction tend to keep the American
question well to the front. However, notwithstanding these conditions,
all these nations have a fair field without special discrimination for or
against them in their efforts to secure and hold a profitable commerce.
Unfortunately for Mexico, her foreign commerce is to-day, and has
been since she became a nation, in the hands of foreigners. Not only
her foreign commerce, but the domestic, also, is almost entirely con-
trolled by them. In some cases they marry natives of the country and
become more or less identified with it politically. Usually the head of
the house returns to Europe with a competence and from there controls
the business of the house, in which he has still an interest. Money
made by trading and thus taken abroad is a damage to the country.
But there are many other foreigners who open mines, improve hacien-
das and ranches, and in other ways develop the resources of the country.
These are a positive benefit, and much of the increase of the exports of
Mexico. 643
other products than precious inetals during the past five years is due to
their efforts.
Much of the land in Mexico must naturally be held in large tracts
for stock ranches, sugar and other haciendas. As by the recent law
on foreigners sucli properties may now be purchased and held by non
residents, this class of investments is likely to largely increase in the
future. This will not be an unmixed benefit, for a large portion of the
net revenues will annually go abroad. But by this law capital will le
encouraged to buy and develop largfe tracts which are now unproduc
tive.
From the days when the Austins obtained grants for colonies in Texas
in the '30s to the colonization laws of Goahuila and Texas, Tamaulipas
and Nuevo Leon, to the general laws of Mexico in 1845, and down to
the present day, the general course of legislation and administration
has been in favor of immigration. Within the last ten years a large
number of contracts were made for introducing colonists. In No. 32
of Consular Reports for August, ) 883, under head of •* Mexico inviting
Immigration,'9 is an elaborate report by Mr. Minister Morgan on this
subject, and which will be found of much interest in this connection.
1 do not understand, however, that any of these colonies have been sue
cessful. In the first place the class of immigrants has been of the wrong
sort. Many of them were neither industrious nor self-reliant In some
ca*es the Government failed to provide suitable lands for them. Then,,
again, it seems very difficult for some nationalities to successfully colo-
nize. An American colony might do well in some localities under cer-
tain conditions. They would need to be of the self-reliant, persevering
sort They would need considerable capital to enable them to get their
industries fairly established. Besides this, and before they could be
quite successful, they would require to have the privilege of local self-
government. In spite of the theoretical fairness of the Mexican codes,
there is altogether too much star-chamber business about them to suit
the American instinct. There are many fertile tracts held by the Gov-
ernment or I y private parties on which apparently successful colonies
might be established. It really seems to me, however, that the United
States is as yet more desirable as a place of residence than any portion
of Mexico. When our country shall have filled up more thau it now is,
there will be ample field for our enterprise in colonizing in Mexico and
Centra] America.
In this connection I beg to call attention to a proposed colony of
Americans on a sort of communist basis at a place called Topolobampo,
in the northwestern extremity of Sinaloa. As I have said, suitable im
migrants under a good concession and in a favorable location may do
well. I know nothing as to the above colony except what I have noted
in the newspapers. From these it has seemed to me to be a highly
visionary undertaking.
Some of the assisted colonists, especially Italians, have walked and
begged their way across and out of the country.
WARNER P. SUTTON,
Consul- General.
United States Consulate-General,
Matamoros, Mexico, October 30, 1886.
644 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ACAPUIiCO.
REPORT OF CONSUL BUTTER,
So far no immigration into this consular district, either from European ox Aetata
countries, has ever taken place or is contemplated in the near future.
An attempt to settle the " hacienda de San Marcos/' belonging to the Federal Gov-
ernment, with families recruited in California nnder the auspices of the Government,
which, as inducements, offered land, agricultural implements, and cattle at nominal
rates, payable in installments, and exempted settlers for a number of years from taxes
and military service, proved abortive. Bad selections were made in California by
agents without any experience in the matter. The persons who did not succumb to
malaria reached Acapulco again destitute, as objects of charity, and had to be em-
barked at the expense of the few foreigners living here.
Another attempt at colonization by American and European settlers in the 8tateof
Chiapas has also been made, and I have already asked our consular agent at 8an
Benito to make his report on the same.
JOHN A. 8UTTEB, Jr.,
Comma.
United States Consulate,
Aoapuloo, September 20, 1886.
GUAYMA8.
REPORT BY CONSUL WILLARD.
There are no statistics regarding immigrants or colonists published
by the Government, and no immigrants or colonists, as far as I have
been able to obtain information, have come to this port of Mexico from
the countries named, either before or after 1873 as immigrants.
MEXICAN COLONIZATION LAW.
The Mexican colonization and immigrant laws are in many respects
liberal, yet as far as the vacant or public (baldiso) lands are concerned
in this-consular district (which embraces the State of Sonora), the colo-
nization of the same by immigrants from foreign countries is still an
unsolved problem.
The Chinese who are here (some sixty in ail) came from the United
States as workmen in shoe factories and as cooks.
Under the colonization law of Mexico of 1883, which abrogated all
other laws on this subject, an immigrant who comes to Mexico as a
colonist can receive, by making the proper application, a land bounty
from the unoccupied or public lands (baldiso) 100 hectares (about 223
acres), but no tithe in fee simple will be issued to him until after five
consecutive years' cultivation of at least the tenth part of the same ; or
he can purchase at Government price 2,500 hectares (about 6,000 acres)
and make payment in Government bonds, commencing the second year
of the establishing of the colonist and making full payment at the end of
ten years, when a tithe in fee-simple will be issued. The price of land
is determined by the Government engineer or others appointed for tbat
purpose. By making payment in Government bonds, as mentioned, tbe
price iu cash would range from 12 cents to 25 cents per hectare (2J acres).
Iu order to be considered a colonist under the Mexican law the for-
eign immigrant must procure a certificate from the consular agent or
agent of immigration, or of the company or enterprise authorized by
Mexico. 645
the President of Mexico to bring colonists to Mexico, stating that he
wishes to become a Mexican colonist under the laws of Mexico.
The colonists shall enjoy for the period of ten years from the date of
establishing himself as a colonist, the following exemptions and privi-
leges, viz :
Freedom from all military duty or service, and from all classes of
taxation excepting municipal ; from all import duties on provisions of
life where there are none; on agricultural implements, tools, machinery,
furniture, materials for construction of habitations, household ware, ana
breeding animals; personal exemption from duties of exportation from
the fruits which he harvests, and will be granted by the Government
premiums, prizes, and special protection for the introduction of new
industries, inventions, and notable works.
The colonist shall enjoy all of the before- mentioned exemptions, but
in all questions or difficulties which nay arise shall be entirely subject
to the tribunals and laws of the country, with the absolute exclusion of
all foreign intervention of the country of his origin.
The Mexican Government in the last six years have made several
colonization contracts with private individuals and corporations for the
purpose of colonizing public lands in this consular district, none of
which have been carried out successfully.
The one known as the Symon contract, made in 1881, for land along
the frontier of Sonora, bordering on the United States; the national-
ity of colonists to be of the Latin race, and of native-born Mexicans.
Thi 8 contract has been declared forfeited.
The one known as the Andrado contract, made in 1882, for the col-
onization of the islands in the Gulf of California of Tiburon and Angel
de la Guardia ; the nationality of the colonists to be European and
Mexican. This contract, 1 believe, still remains valid, but from its date
no colonists have* been placed on said islands.
Another contract made for the colonization of the lands along the
eastern and western portions of Sonora, and also another in 1884, for
the lands of the Yaqui Valley, both of which are still valid.
In all contracts made by the General Government of Mexico for the
colonizing of the lands in this consular district a discrimination is made
in favor of European colonists; but up to this time no contract for col-
onization of the public lands of Sonora have been carried out as per
agreement with the Government.
The time may come when it will be successfully accomplished.
A. WILLAED,
Consul
United States Consulate,
OuaymaSy Mexico, September 24, 1886.
IiA PAZ.
REPORT OF CONSUL VIOSOA
No emigrants have as yet ever reached tnis country trom any part
of the outside world, but prospects of an early immigration here have
recently given place, as per tenor of the colonization contract entered
March 31, 1886, between the secretary of the interior and Mr. Luis
€46 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Holler, granting the exclusive right of the fisheries on the coast of the
Pacific Ocean and Golf Islands, from parallel 22d np to the border be-
tween Lower California and the United States; another contract en-
tered into April 16, 1886. between the above-named parties is relative
to the establishment of a line of steamers to rnn from San Diego, United
States of America, to the Gulf of California and Pacific coast ports as
&r as Guatemala, the said contract being expressly intended for trans-
portation of emigrants to this country in compliance with the meaning
of the first-mentioned contract Also the " Boleo" contract dated July
7, 1885, by the secretary of the interior and Messrs. Tinoco and Eisen-
xoann, granting thsm to work a certain large tract of mining ground in
Lower California and. tor establishing mining colonies, which was after-
wards transferred by the holders to the " Franco Mexican Mining Com-
pany," now better known by the name of "Boleo Copper Mining Com-
pany." This is another of the prospects for immigration in this country,
all of which up to the present time simply remains in prospectu.
JAS. VIOSOA,
Conmtl
United States Consulate,
La Paz, September 20, 1866.
MAZATIiAN.
RBPOBT OF 00N8XTL KELT ON.
During the sixteen years I have resided in this district there has
never been any immigration to this portion of Mexico until very recently.
Some six months ago about three hundred Chinese immigrants arrived
at this port under a contract with the Mexican Government and a com-
pany which should have placed a line of steamers between China and
the western coast of Mexico.
The company failed to comply with the contract and it was officially
declared annulled.
No Chinese have since been brought here, and of those already here
about one-half have found employment. As there is a great scarcity
of laborers at the mines, should the Chinese prove capable at the work
required of them, it is likely many will secure employment here. The
wages obtained by them of $1 to $1.25 per diem, in Mexican money
having a discount of about -30 per cent., is the reason that probably
only Chinese will seek such labor at such low rates.
At Topolobampo, in the northern part of State Sinaloa, a few immi-
grants have arrived during the nmnth of November from San Francisco
under a recent concession obtained from the Mexican Government,
which as yet has not met my notice. It is reported that several tboo
sand persons with families will arrive from different parts of the United
States.
There has always occurred a certain movement of foreigners to this
district, composed mostly of skilled labor, such as mechanics, black-
smiths, and carpenters, finding employment at the mines or manufact-
ories ; but as the demand is very limited, the number is not considera-
ble.
They are generally engaged in the United States under special con*
tracts for a fixed period, and few remain after their contracts expire.
MEXICO. U47
I am not aware of any inducements offered by the Mexican Govern-
ment to immigrants to this part of Mexico, other than the concession
recently granted the Topolobampo colony, the terms of which I am not
vet acquainted with.
EDWARD 6. KELTON,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Mazatlan, Mexico, December 1, 1886.
VERA CRUZ,
REPORT OF CONSUL SOFF.
Aftet making every inquiry that I could from the editors, the cus-
toms* and the captain of the port, the last had the list of passengers,
but not the immigrants separate, so I could not find out anything from
that. They then told me that the minister of fbmento at Mexico could
give me the information that I wanted; but I thought the consul-gen-
eral could get that or part of it. Thus the five first questions are in a
manner out of my power to answer only from hearsay. But as to the
sixth question, I think I can answer that ftilly. There are a great many
that do remain, but it is because they are too poor to get away. There
certainly are at least three trying to get away where even one arrives,
at least that call on the consul, and all are, or say they are, financially
embarrassed, but if they once more could get to God's country, they
would be but too happy, and never trouble Mexico again. There must
be a cause for all this.
Agriculture, manufactures, and commerce are all neglected in this
country. Commerce is not fostered but fettered ; to get a barrel of flour
from Orazaba to the canton of Vera Gruz there are duties, municipal
and federal, $2.50, and on soap 3 cents per pound only from one country
to another in the same State, and nearly everything in the same ratio.
Thus trade is stifled and confined to the back of a mule.
Through the politeness of Captain Powell, the manager of the Mexi-
can Railway at this place, I find that they carried the immigrants from
the ship to the interior, and that there arrived here and went over the
railroad in 1881, 1,010; in 1882, 709; in 1883, 30; in 1884, 331; in 1885,
680; and in 1886, hone. Thus there arrived here in six years 2,760 in
. all, mostly Italian, and they had their passage and railway fare paid to
the interior.
JOSEPH D. HOFP,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Vera Cruz, October 8, 1886.
648 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
CENTRAL AMERICA.
BRITISH HONDURAS.
REPORT OF GON8TTL MORLAN.
There is no immigration of any magnitude into this colony.
The number of people who come to remain is very small, and does not
exceed fifty persons in the entire year.
Most of those who come to remain are yonng men who are indentured
as clerks for a period of three to five years ; also laborers from Jamaica,
and " coolies." The latter are usually under contract to be returned
to Jamaica. I have also to note the arrival to-day of sixty men from
Barbadoes, to serve as a police force on the frontiers when Her. Majesty'*
troops are removed. The Barbadians are not looked upon as making
good citizens.
The entire population of the colony of British Honduras in the year
1871 was 24,701; in lgSl, 27,452; an increase of 2,751. As this does
not cover the natural increase in population, it would seem that there
is an emigration from the colony, probably to Spanish Honduras. The
present population may be estimated at 30,000. It is undoubtedly th*
most mixed population of its size in the world.
No inducements are offered by the Government to encourage immi-
gration, except that public lands are held at $1 currency (about 75 cents
American) per acre, and alieus have the same rights as citizens to bold
real estate.
Quite a number of the disaffected people of the South came here after
the war and attempted to colonize the place, but the greater part of
those who had the means returned to the United States. There are five
or six families of them remaining in the colony at present.
Four years ago a colony of Germans came and settled in the south-
ern part of the colony, but, like the American colony, they have dis-
persed, some going home and others engaging in mercantile pm suits.
These failures are owing principally to the climate, which will nor
permit a white laborer from a northern clime to labor in the fields with-
out contracting malarial and other fevers. The flics and inosquitot*
are also very bad, and the means of communication aud schools are
lacking.
I do not consider this a good country for a man without some means-
to establish himself as a planter or mei chant.
ALBERT E. MOKLAN,
Contul,
United States Consulate,
Belize, November 10, 1886.
CENTRAL AMERICA- 64J>
COSTA RICA.
REPORT 09 00N8XTL WINOFIBLD*
No statistics of immigration have been kept here. A census was-
taken in 1883, and an official publication based on the census and data
since collected shows that the total population of Costa Rica is at this
time 213,785, of which 4,672 are citizens of othfer countries, as follows t
Guatemala, Salvador, and Honduras 413
Nicaragua 1,014
Mexico 31
Colombia 530
Venezuela, Ecuador, Peru, Chili 28
Cuba 69
8pain 570
Jamaica— mostly negroes 902
United States 130
Germany 240
England 196
France 19&
Italy 63-
China 209
Scattering—Porto Rico, 8; Portugal, 1; Switzerland, 10; Denmark, 12; Hol-
land,?; Belgium, 5; Russia, 2; Hindoetan, 5 50'
Total 4,672
Those coming from Central American states, South America, and
West Indies do so from contiguity and in a number of cases on account
of political proscription. The most important elements come from the
United States, France, England, and Germany. Africans and Chi-
nese are not desired by the Government and people here. The citizens
of the United States, England, Germany, and France have been drop-
ping in in small numbers for the last thirty years or more. They are
engaged in all occupations and professions, with the exception of law.
I have not heard of any foreign lawyer. They are self-supporting, and
contribute largely to the progress and prosperity of the Republic.
Most of them came expecting to stay only a few years, but they seldom*
return. They accumulate property, and after living in a mild climate,
uniform the year round at about 70° Fahr., they would not be content
elsewhere. The Government does not offer any special inducements to-
emigrants. Any one, native or foreign, can obtain public lands at about
$1 per acre. It is probable there will be considerable immigration in
the near future in connection with the building of the railroad. About
50 miles of new road is needed to connect the Atlantic division with the-
central division of road. This missing link is under contract. Some
six hundred laborers at work now ; there will soon be two thousand or
more. Eight hundred thousand acres of unappropriated lands have-
been granted to the railroad company, and I understand it is proposed
by the company to get this land settled up as speedily as may be.
J. BICH'D W1NGFIELD,
Consul.
Utitbd States Consulate,
Costa Rica, October 1, 1886.
€50 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
HONDURAS.
' RBPOBT or CONSUL EBUBINQ.
No statistics of immigration, are kept by this Government upon the
.subject.
Honduras possesses a territory of neatly 50f0W square miles* and a
population hardly reaching 50fr,009j givingher tatothao tea inhabitants
to the square mile. So it appears she has plenty of room fbr ianri-
grants* yet she has no Wean of immigration, and no general statu**
offering special inducements to immigrants. Her constitution, however,
professes the most liberal principles* The portion of it referring to
foreigners is translated and forwarded herewith, marked "Kxtxact from
the Constitution of Honduras."
Bather than offer general laws to allr it is- the policy of' the Govern-
ment to judge eaeh plan of immigration upon its own merits* and grant
•or withhold concessions as it sees proper.
Because no more effort has been made to induce them it deeanoi fol-
low that immigrants are not. wanted* Upon the contrary, any iaflat
from the thrifty populations of other countries would be welcome.
The present enlightened officials of Honduras, seeing the elements of
success in the more prosperous Republics, and how much is due to im-
migration, are anxious to do whatever is in their power to secure fbr
their own eountry the same conditions of success. And especially may
the great influence of General Bogran, the present chief executive, be
implicitly relied on by any legitimate enterprise, immigrational or other,
that has for its object the essential development of the natural resources
of his country.
Honduras is too poor in finances to advertise her latent resource*
according to the custom of other countries desiring immigrants. Her
healthful climate, pure streams, fertile soil, and varied vegetable and
mineral productions, not on paper, but as they appear in nature, are
her inducements to immigrants.
These are as yet little known abroad, though Honduras is the first
country discovered by Columbus in his explorations of the New World,
and was known over a hundred years before the Mayflower landed at
Plymouth in the year 1620.
Honduras, though right at the door of the United States, with unques
tionably great natural advantages and her superior climate, has been
during all these long years waiting, longing, looking, and hoping for
future greatness, until she may not be very inappropriately styled, "The
land that never t»; but always to be blessed."
No tide of immigration has turned this way. There are no colonies
in the Republic worthy of particular notice in this report, oertaiuly none
of any kind in this consular district. There are less than a hundred
foreigners in this district, and these are scattered about, nearly all tern
porarily here for prospecting or working the gold and silver nnnes.
This state of affairs cannot last always. If Honduras will behave her-
self for a time, i. &, if she will maintain peace and show stability of
government for a while, the much-needed immigration will begin to poor
in, and it is doubtful if she could keep it back if she were to try.
There is too much healthful climate, too much even temperature, too
much rich soil ; there are too many valuable forests, too many fibrous
and medicinal plants, too many streams calling for the whirl of ma-
chinery, and too many mountains filled with gold and silver for the
CENTRAL AMERICA. 651
outside world to be kept back, when all these elements of wealth shall
become well known. The time will come — it is bound to come — when
Honduras will he tilled with the bread-winners aud wealth-seekers of
other lands. From whence shall it bet From Europe or Asia, or from
where it ought to be — the neighboring Republic of the Uuited States f
If the ; rade, profits, and advantages, arising; from the development of
this country do nondrop into the lap of the United States her people
will be alone to blame.
If some of our railroad capitalists would tarn their attention this way
instead of to Mexico and other foreign countries they might see where
they could make millions for themdelves and confer an everlasting
blessing upon a whole nation, and at the same time open up to their
own country wok new commercial relations as would prove a source of
endless profit.
Let but a few railroads penetrate the interior of this country, and it
will awaken from its lethargy to activity and prosperity with surpris-
ing quickness.
Instead of railroads waiting for immigrants to come and develop the
oountry, and instead of immigrants waiting for peace to be permanently
established, this should be reversed. Let the railroads come first and
immigrants will quickly follow, and after immigrants, activity, pros-
perity, and contentment, which are the happy concomitants of peace, and
she will us surely follow with her smiles and fortunes.
Railroads are the great civilizing influences of the age. The history
of the United States at least, if not of the whole world, is that immigra-
tion and prosperity follow through a new country in the wake of railways.
There is no reason why the rule should not hold good in Honduras. Her
great natural resources are a sure guarantee that sooner or later she
will be prosperous. If the railroads will not make her, she must at last
be able to make the railroads.
To the f&et that nature here is so spontaneous in her productions of
the necessaries of life and the consequent absence of any absolute neces-
sity for energy and thrift is mainly due the backwardness of this people
in the ever-onward march of civilization.
D. W. HERRING,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Tegucigalpa, October 14, 1886.
Extract from the Constitution of Honduras,
One year's residence in Honduras entitles foreigners to naturalization, to wit :• Col-
onists who occupy lands in Indian neighborhoods or in unsettled districts ; all who
inaugurate important works of general utility ; those who bring fortunes into the
country ; all who introduce useful inventions into the Republic, and all who procure
naturalization papers from the proper authorities.
No foreigner shall be entitled to more privileges than any other, but all possess the
•same civil rights as native Honduraneans may ; in consequence, buy, sell, locate, ex-
ercise arts and professions, possess all kinds of property and dispose of it in the form
prescribed by law, enter the country and leave it with their property, and frequent
with their ships the ports and navigate the rivers of the Republic. They are exempt
from extraordinary contributions and are guaranteed entire liberty in commerce, and
may construct temples' and churches or establish cemeteries in any part of the Re-
public Their marriage contracts shall not be invalidated because not in conformity
with certain religious beliefs if they have been legally celebrated. They are not
.obliged to become naturalized. They may vote for public offices according to law,
which in no case excludes them on account of their origin.
652 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
SOUTH AMERICA.
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.
REPORT OF CONSUL BAKER.
POLITICAL CONDITION OP THE COUNTRY.*
The subject is one in which the Argentine Republic is just now mani-
festing a special interest, and to promote which it is devoting no incon-
siderable amount of attention. In former years the hard conditions
under which the nation was laboring on account of periodical uprisings
of a political character, and the general uncertainty which attended the
administration of public affairs, caused the people of overcrowded
Europe who were seekiug new homes to look with suspicion upon the
Argentine Republic, however great they may otherwise have conceded
its natural advantages and opportunities to be. More recently, how-
ever, the general government has not only been gradually strengthen-
ing the bonds which hold the several provinces together, bnt has ex-
erted such an influence over the widely-scattered people as to make
them quite forego their periodical attempts at revolution and quietly
submit themselves to the legally constituted authorities.
The National Government is at length fully able to maintain itself
against any attempt at its integrity, and, what is more significant, there
is more and more a growing sentiment amoug all classes that the prog-
ress and well-being of the Argentine Republic can in no way be so well
assisted and secured as by cultivating the arts of peace and the indus-
trial activities of domestic repose. The recent inauguration of Dr.
Juarez Gelman, after a quiet election, as President of the Republic, was
entirely peaceful, and is everywhere viewed as full of political promise
for the future advancement of the country. Under these flattering au-
spices it is believed that an era of great industrial development is
dawning upon the River Plate, and that in the general prosperity which
it will bring there will result a greatly increased immigration from the
countries of Europe.
CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEES IN FAVOR OP FOREIGNERS.
Like those of the United States, which up to the present time has
been peculiarly the emigrant's home, the fundamental laws of the Ar-
gentine Republic offer the most abundant guarantees to all who come
to its shores. Among the provisions on this subject it may not be oat
* A report made by me to the Department of State on the subject of the "con-
ditions and prices of labor in the Argentine Republic" of the date of September 4*
1885, and published in No. 60 of Consular Reports, contains much information on thfr
subject of immigration to this country and the conditions of the foreign popolatioi
of the Argentine Republic, which for obvious reasons it is not necessary to repeat 1»
the present report.
SOUTH AMERICA. 653
of place to translate the following from the Declaration of Bights,* to
wit:
Abt. 14. In pursuance of such laws for their regulation as may be enacted, all
the inhabitants of the nation shall enjoy the following rights, viz : To work and exer-
cise every lawful calling ; to navigate and trade ; to petition the authorities ; to en-
ter, remain in, pass through, and leave Argentine territory; to publish their opinions
through the press free of all previous control ; to make use of and dispose of their
property ; to associate for useful purposes ; to profess their religious belief in all free*
com ; to teach and to learn.
Art. 16. The Argentine nation does not admit of any prerogative whatever, either
of blood or birth. There are no personal exceptions or titles of nobility. All its in-
habitants are equal as regards the law, and are eligible for public offices without any
farther requisite than that of competence. Equality is the foundation for taxation
.and public charges.
Art. 17. Property is inviolable, and no inhabitant of the country can be deprived
of his own except by virtue of a lawful decision of court. Expropriation on account
of public utility must be qualified by law and indemnity previously given.
Abt. 18. No inhabitant of the country can be condemned to punishment without
previously being tried according to law enacted before the commencement of the suit ;
neither can he be judged by special commissions nor transferred from the jurisdiction
of Judges appointed bv law enacted previous to the trial of the case. No one shall be
obliged to depose against himself, nor can he be arrested except by written warrant
of competent authority. The defense of both person and rights before a court is in-
violable. One's house is inviolable, as is also epistolary correspondence and private
papers ; and the law shall determine in what cases and with what warrants the former
may be entered and the latter taken possession of.
Art. 90. Foreigners on the territory of the Republic enjoy all the civil rights of
the citizens: they can exercise their calling, trade, and profession; own, buy, and
transfer landed property ; navigate the rivers and coast along the shores : freely prac-
tice their own religions ; make wills, and marry in accordance with the laws. They
are not bound to become citizens nor to pay forced extraordinary contributions. They
•can become naturalized by residing in the country two consecutive years ; but the
proper authorities can lessen this term in favor of an applicant who has rendered
services to the state.
Abt. 21. Every Argentine citizen is bound to take up arms in defense of his coun-
try and this oonstitution{ as provided by the laws of Congress and the decrees of the
national executive. Citizens by naturalization are at liberty to serve or not, for a
period of ten years from the date of obtaining their naturalization papers.
ABT. 25. The Federal Government will encourage European immigration, and will
not restrict, limit, nor tax in any way the entry into Argentine territory of farmers
-whose object it may be to till the soil, improve trade, or introduce and teach art and
science.
Abt. 26. The navigation of the rivers of the interior is free for the flags of all na-
tions, subject only to such regulations as the national authorities may make.
MORE FOREIGN THAN NATIVE WORKERS.
Under these liberal provisions of the constitution and the laws made
in pursuance thereof, there are to-day more foreigners than natives en-
gaged in navigating the rivers of the country : more foreigners than
natives engaged in commercial pursuits ; more foreigners than natives
engaged in agriculture; more foreigners than natives engaged in handi-
craft trades and mechanical pursuits; more foreigners than natives
engaged in manufacturing establishments and works of internal im-
provement.
HISTORICAL REVIEW OF IMMIGRATION TO THE RIVER PLATE.
I am unable to find any statistics of immigration to the Argentine
Bepublic earlier than the year 1857. During the troublous times
which preceded the revolutionary war with the mother country, it is
-evident, however, that, except from Spain, there was very little organ-
ized immigration. There were, of course, adventurers^ trad^^^\A^sst-
• The present Argentine constitution was adopted on th» SSrtfti oi %e^\»B&«fc,^SRfc»
654
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
tune-hunters from all countries, who came without families, and re-
mained or returned as they met with misfortune or success. Even at
the very early date of 1807 there was a considerable leaven of Celtic
and Anglo-Saxon blood diffused throughout the country, through the
English armies under Generals Whitelock and Beresford, which, afte
the surrender of the one and defeat of the other, were so scattered
through the interior that but few of the rank and file ever got home
again, but married and settled in the country.
After the war of independence, many foreigners, chiefly English,
found their way to the countries of the River Plate, the treaty witli
Great Britain couceding to her subjects almost unrestricted trading
rights, with full protection for their lives, their properties, their stock,
and their merchandise, and complete exemption from forced loans and
*ll other exactions whatever. Many of the new- comers purchased
landed properties and became cattle and sheep farmers, or entered into
local trades and industries, or became engaged in foreign trade, and
thus at once fixed and expanded the commerce between the two coun-
tries. But the long dictatorship of General Rosas succeeded, and the
Argentine States fell under a moral, political, and commercial depres-
sion which put a stop to all progress, and not only cat off immigration,
but drove large numbers of the best citizens into exile. During his
despotic sway, the great artery of water communication, the Parana
Eiver, was kept closed to the world, and all trade and commerce with
the interior were placed under the most vexatious restrictions and ex-
actions. Upon his fall, however, foreign and interior commerce were at
once thrown open and made free to all, and there was a great rush of
fortune-seekers and business men to Buenos Ayres. A new life seemed
to dawn upou the country, a new order of things was everywhere
manifest. The people entered once more with enthusiasm into all ques-
tions of material progress. Railways, canals, aud telegraphs were pro-
jected and are now in operation ; steamers in quick succession coursed
the rivers; foreign lines of steamships connected the River Plate with
the different countries of Europe ; rural industries were prosecuted with
eagerness and with marvelous returns upon the capital ; and men of
all nationalities began to reach these shores and root themseves t o the
soil. The progress and development which the country has made since
the battle of Caseros are known to all.
ARRIVALS OP IMMIGRANTS SINCE 1857.
Since the year 1857, when statistics began to be somewhat more ex-
act, the yearly immigration by sea (it is not possible to know the num-
bers that came by land from the neighboring countries) is given in the
following table:
Year.
1857.
1858.
1859.
1800.
1801.
1862.
1863.
1864.
1865.
1866.
1867.
1868.
1869.
1870.
1871.
1872.
Numbers.
Year.
4,931 1873
4,638 i 1874
4,785 ' 1875
5,656 1876
6,301 1877
6,716 I 1878
10,408 1879
11,682 | 1880
11,767 ' 1881
13,696 1882
17,046 1883
29,234 | 1884
37,934 .! 1885
89, 967 i 1886 (up to AngOtt 81)
20,930 i
SI,v&T Vv Total
\\
Nnmbexi
7&8*
«*277
42. «
3C.MS
28, 7»
35, «5
5* ft*
41,117
42, *G
53,50
js,;«
77, Mi
M*.72
53. Hi
1,083; Ml
SOUTH AMERICA.
NATIONALITY OF IMMIGHANT9.
65*
Since 1870 the statistics have been more detailed, and all the arrivals
from Europe at thin port direct are classified by nationalities. The fot -
loving table, prepared by the director of immigration, shows the per
cent, of immigrants to each nation :
NMiOMlity.
Percent
NuMonnlitie*.
>.M
ItalUna
TO
10.23
7.78
2.55
S.35
A trl
2.2T
From the above tables it will be seen, if the total population of the Ar-
gentine Republic is now correctly estimated to be3,5U0,O0O, that nearly
one-third are foreigners from Europe, and that of this foreign popula-
latioa (not including the children bom in this country) about 700,000-
are Italians, 100,000 are Spaniards, and 70,000 French.
NATIONALITY OP ARRIVALS 8IN0B 188L
Taking the returns for the last five years" the nationalities of the
directly arriving immigrants will be seen from the following table :
BMiimiilitj-.
1881.
ISO.
1881.
18H.
teas.
IS, IBS
5.M7
8,184
i>i
334
21.587
s,na
072
in
aoo
10. 482
4,388
1,288
1.057
sn
1,108
10,771
81.S83
«,SB3
4.711
1.S81
1.M1
Ml
», in
•3,501
1.420
■:>•, aa
82, a i ;
H,M
lu.-.Ti2
PROPORTIONS OF SIALES AND FEMALES.
For the same period the sexes of the immigrants arriving at this port
directly will be found in the following table :
»,
1881.
my
leas.
1884.
1885.
22,150
9.804
10,083
29,852
11.189
10,482
87.80*
15,414
10,430
17,800
13,440
10,050
50.415
18,108
43,047
61, 60S
83,243
77,605
108,721
€56
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
EDUCATIONAL CONDITION.
For the same period the following table shows the number who could
read and write and the number unable to do so :
Education.
18*1.
1862.
isn.
-
tm.
Hnmbor who oonld rood aoiJ wrtta
10,117
12.387
10,233
18,022
31,67*
1ft 771
ao.m
is. sua
18.182
HO
42,017
"■"
108,73
,
OCCUPATION OF ABB1TING IMaHGEANTB.
The following table for the same period shows the occupation of thou
arriving directly at this port, so far as classified :
OocapaUon*.
,».
tm
»..
168*.
l£j
_
11,870
BBS
t 0
tu
M
ton
10. 233
as, 144
1,718
su
MB
US
ITS
10,880
10,483
88.014
4,538
r»:i
7«a
48B
887
528
338
8.898
10,881
32, Mo
B.S38
088
170
884
88
M
*m
28, U3
9
72
.....
1X017
81,603
63. 243
77,808
Ifc.B
Id reference to the •' not classified " mentioned in the above table, I
would explain that no inconsiderable number of immigrants are disem-
barked at Montevideo, and come up to Buenos Ayres in tlie river steam-
■ers. As tbey do not pass through the immigration department it is
impossible to properly classify them either in respect to nationality or
other conditions, so that I can ouly give their number.
THE ARGENTINE REPUBLIC ONLY EXCEEDED BY THE UNITED STATES.
These figures demonstrate the fact that, in respect to annual immi-
gration, the Argentine Republic is now only exceeded by the United
States, and the increase which this immigration exhibits from 4,931 in
1857, to 108,722 Id 1885, a period of less than thirty years, is a most sug-
gestive circumstance in reference to the future of this country. It
might be supposed that so remarkable an increase was owing to the
energetic efforts which the Argentine Government has in the past been
patting forth in order to induce immigration in this direction. This,
however, lias not been the case. It is true the Government has at dif-
ferent times maintained a number of immigration agents in some of the
countries of Europe, whose duty it was to direct the attention of volun-
tary emigrants to the advantages offered by the Argentine Republic,
but it has beeu remarked that —
SOUTH AMERICA. 657
And recently the Government has bad to annul tbe commissions of
one or two of these agents, who, instead of being of assistance, were
found to be exactiug personal tees from the emigrants for the privilege
of coming to the Argentine Republic.
INDUCEMENTS OFFERED TO IMMIGRANTS.
The inducements to immigrants offered by the Argentine Govern-
ment consist principally of a moderate, healthy climate, fair wages, and
a good demand for employment. It offers nothing in the way of boun-
ties ti> those who seek its shores. "The advantages," however, which
the Argentine Republic holds out to the European laborer and "intend-
ing emigrant" are fully given in a pamphlet, which has been prepared
by 3ir. Latziua, of the statistical bureau, and officially published by the
Government.* I quote Irom it as follows :
The European laborer readily finds work here, the remuneration for which, in pro-
port ion to expenses, is so considerable that within a short time he is able to save not
a little without having to uudergo auy great privations.
In the most civilized and freest countries in the world, the immigrant wUl not meet
with greater personal liberty and a more effective security for life and property than
there are here. The most absolute freedom, as regards his religion and the expression
of bis opinions, the exercise of his calling, and everything connected with his move-
ment, is enjoyed in this free country.
The immigrant is not obliged to serve the state in any way or form ; and the taxes
he has to pay conjointly with the native inhabitants, are far below those that over-
burden him in Europe. Here, by the exercise of the smallest thrift, the European
laborer becomes owner of the laud he desires to cultivate; and thus instead of being
a day laborer, a mere drudge, as he was previously, he is converted into an independ-
ent proprietor.
Whatever his nationality, the European will find his countrymen scattered all over
the vaat territory of the Republic, aud thus has no cause to fear that owing to igno-
rance of the language he will be obliged to suffer a painful isolation.
So healthy and mild is the climate of this country that the European cau continue
the habits acquired at home without auy fear on the score of health. Here earth,
water, and air are propitious to cultivation in all its branches; and the agricultur-
ist has only to select the locality to have his exertions rewarded by splendid vintages
and crops of sugar-cane, wine, oil, cereals, and vegetables.
Tbe European peasant, together with the air of liberty he breathes here and his
pecuniary and physical well-being, learns to develop his self-reliance, and thus the
mere tool he was is very soon changed into a man who thinks and acts for himself,
aud who promptly throws off aU tubjection to the disposition of another.
DEFECTIVE LAND LAWS.
It must be confessed, however, that the legislation of the country is
yet very defective on the score of the proper settlement of immigrants.
Thus far but little of the great extent ot the public domain fit for agri-
cultural purposes has been divided up into suitable tracts, and it has
been necessary to pass special laws for the planting of what are called
44 colonies "t each time that it was deemed expedient to found an agri-
cultural center, and in all these cases the lands were put in the hands
of private speculators, whose interest of course it was to make the best
terms possible with the immigrants. The nature of these agricultural
settlements will be better understood when it is borne in mind that
nearly all the lands ot the Argentine Bepublic, at least this portion
of it, are devoted exclusively to grazing purposes, and that the great
* La Ee*pnblique Argentine relativment a Immigration Europeenne, par Francois
Latzina, 1886. •
t This is the term applied here to agricultural settlements, principally peopled by
foreigners.
H. Ex. 157 42
658 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGKATIOX.
e8tanciero8j occupying leagues upon leagues of wild grasses on which
their flocks and herds roam at pleasure, do not occupy themselves at
all with agriculture, very few of them even having so much as a gar-
den patch. Such a thing as subdividing the public lands iuto small
lots, as is the case in the United States, has never been attempted by
the land laws of the Argentine Republic, nor are there any pre-emp-
tion laws in favor of actual settlers on the public domain. But when
the Argentine Government or any one of the proviuces offers its public
lauds in any particular district for sale, it is done by public auction
of the highest bidder, and the parcels are put up in lots of 1 to 20
leagues, thus making it utterly impossible for poor men or impeeuni
ous immigrants to become purchasers, but offering opportunities for
men of capital to acquire great tracts of land for comparatively small
sums of money. They in turn hold for a rise or sell in smaller tracts
for speculative purposes, sometimes realizing great fortunes on their
purchases. It is thus the case that a large part of the outside avail-
able lands of the nation is now in the hands of a comparatively small
number of owners. It is an every-day occurrence to note the reportaof
sales of 12 to 25 leagues of laud in a body, and there are many men in
the country who are the owners of upwards of 100 leagues each. These
they can afford to hold or transmit to their children almost undivided;
while small farmers and agriculturists are looking in vain for a few acre*
where they can plant their homesteads.
The tendency of this unequal laud system is to create a landed aris-
tocracy, and already there is not a little of this element visible in the
country} it is true that, now and then, these great landed estates,
either to meet debts or legal distributions to heirs, have to be divided up
and sold in smaller parcels, but the process is slow, and the number of
land owners in the Argentine Republic, in proportion to the extent of
the territory, is exceedingly small. What greatly tends to keep the law!
in the hands of the few, is the fact, already mentioned by me, that this
has always been and must continue to be for many years, an almost eo-
tirely pastoral country, an industry which requires great breadths of
land in the hands of those who prosecute it. Fortuuately, however, the
land in the vicinity of the center of population is becoming, too vain*
ble to be used for grazing purposes at the rate of one bullock or three
sheep to the acre. Agriculture can make it yield a larger profit than
that, and in the end it will be devoted to the latter industry.
SMALL FARMS IN THE TERRITORIES.
In the year 1882, the Argentine Congress undertook to remedy the
great evil I have referred to by the passage of a law# setting aside cer
tain proportions of the public domain for agricultural purposes. But
these lands are most of them so remote from centers of population and
thus so inaccessible to market, and in other cases so unprotected froa
Indians and marauding Gauchos, that the law has not thus far, to any
great extent, been taken advantage of by arriving immigrants. For the
information it conveys I quote the third section of the law entire:
Section III. The whole of the territory of Misiones, as also such parts as may beset
apart for agriculture iu the territories of the Pauipa, the Chaco, and Patagonia, u*
hereby declared to be arable, and their trausfer will be carried out on the following
conditions:
(1) Upon the approval of the surveys, which in accordance with the provisoes**
Article 9 are to be dr&wn u\v by the bureau of eugineers, they will be published t*
SOUTH AMERICA. 659
,£etber with the respective reports and distributed throughout the Republic and in
foreign countries.
(2) One single person or company cannot buy less than 25 hectares nor more than
4 lots, or, say, 40U hectares in one single aeetiou.
('.}) The piirchane will be ma<le by application iu writing to the chief of the laud
bureau, who will enter in a special register the day and hour of its presentation, -
stating the exact locality applied for. The entry will be signed by the applicant or
by his duly authorized representative.
(4) The price for the sale of land in Misiones and Chaco will be two national dol-
lars per hectare, and in the Painpa and Patagonia will be one and a half national
dollars.
(5) The payment will be mad*; in the following form : A fifth part cash and the re-
mainder iu lour equal parts payable in one, two, three, and four years.
(G) Purchasers will sign bills for the portion of the price to be paid by installments,
whirh may be discounted at the pleasure of the purchasers at 6 per cent. off.
(7) The chief of the land bureau will furnish each purchaser with a printed certifi-
cate with a 25-cent stamp, which certificate is not transferable.
(ti) The lands thus set apart can only become the property of such persons as shall
•engage to cultivate them, and they will be under the obligation of cultivating within
the first three years the fifth part of each lot they may have purchased.
(9) Such purchasers as shall fail to meet their obligations as they become due, the
term will for once be extended another year at 6 per cent, interest, after which, upon
-default in the payment, the laud bureau will proceed to sell the land at public auc-
tion for account of the buyer after fifteen days* advertisement.
(10) Upon the fulfillment of all the conditions and upon payment of the whole
-aiuounr of the laud, the executive will direct the chief Government notary to draw
np the reqnisite deed of sale. •
(11) Purchasers of laud are bound to pay incouie and the other taxes on landed
property the year after the purchase of the same, even though the title deed of the
transfer may not have been executed.
Owing to the reluctance of immigrants to undertake fariniug so far
-from the ceuters of population aud so utterly beyond the reach of
markets for their crops, but few of them have yet taken advantage of
the terms of the above law ; aud, in other cases, where they have pur-
chased under this law, they have become discouraged at the prospect
and have given up their purchases before completion of the term of
payment.
As a general thiug, the newly arrived immigrants, even on harder
terms and at higher prices, prefer to take farming lands from private
bands, in most cases renting what they have not the present means to
buy, or they purchase very small tracts on time from those who have
organized " agricultural colonies."
PRICE OF FARMING LANDS.
Of course the value of land in private hands varies very greatly in
•different parts of the Argentiue Kepublic; and it* price depends as
much on its position as on the quality and water supply, whether it be
by irrigation or rainfall, as also on many other circumstances which
•concern those who are interested in buying or selling.
In the province of Tucumau, in the neighborhood of, the capital, a
hectare of arable land (2£ acres) is worth from $60 to $150, while in
the rural districts it is worth from $12 to $15: iu the sugar plantations
it is worth from $30 to $40.
In the province of Cordoba, near the city, a hectare of good land is
worth about $60, and it decreases in price the farther it is from the city.
In the province of Entre Bios the price of farming land varies from
#10 to $40 per hectare.
In the province of Santa F6, the great center of agriculture, the ^c\s&
varies considerably. Near Bosario it is worth from %W V> %\Ssfo,>^V2kRk
farther out it sells for $12 to $20, unimproved., pet \t*t&axfe.
660
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
In the province of Buenos Ay res the average price of farming lands
in the central partidos, or districts, is from $5 (iu Lincolu) to $75 (in
Mercedes) ; nearer to the city of Buenos Ayres and other centers of pop-
ulation, the price is much greater per hectare.
AGRICULTURAL COLONIES.
While some of the immigrants scatter over the Republic where tbev
chance to find eligible locations and satisfactory prices, the great bulk
of those newly arrived proceed at once to the u agricultural colonies'"
for employment and for a permanent settlement. The most of these col-
onies are in the province of Santa F6, each one of them being the nu-
cleus of small agricultural establishments, where the immigrant farmer
and his family at once meet with every facility for either renting or par-
chasing land, and find implements and animals for farming as also food
and other articles of prime necessity until the next harvest comes
jaround.*
In Santa F6 there are now upwards of sixty of these u colonies" with
a population of over 70,000 inhabitants, the larger portion of whom are
foreigners. They now cover a total area of upwards of 750,000 hectares,
of which about 300,000 are in cultiyation. As the lands composing these
colonies are taken up, new colonies are opened monthly iu the hands of
private speculators, who sell them at the rate of from $5 to $10 per hec-
tare. It may be said of these colonies as well as those in the province*
of Entre Rios and Buenos Ayres, that they are generally in a satisfac-
tory condition, and that with one or two good harvests the newly ar-
rived farmer finds himself quite properous if not independent.
PRICE OF PASSAGES FROM EUROPE.
The price of passages from Europe to Buenos Ayres varies according
to the place from which the immigrants embark, and in some cases ac-
cording to the number of steamers at the same time offering pas-
sages.
•All these colonies form compact industrial communities, and are almost exclu-
sively engaged in tillage, their farms covering one-third of the total area under cr«p*
in the Republic, viz :
Buenos Ayres.
Santa F6
Entre Bios
Cordoba
Mendosa
San Joan
Tucnman
Others
Province.
Colonies in
acres.
Total.
20,000
940,000
110,000
12,000
44,000
Not in colo-
nies.
1, 128, 000
3,134,000
Total acre*
1. 023 000
l.W»
180,000
1,1* •*
15,000 '
l£tf»
105.000 :
11T.I*
385,000
3* <»
215,000
t\s.m
166,000 1
]«.*»
465,000
47a •*
4,2***
The various colonies sum up a total population of 82,000 souls, the ratio of culti-
vated land being therefore about 15 acres per head; the agricultural lands not it
colonies may be supposed to show 10 acres per head, say, 300,000 inhabitants. Tfe»
would give a total of 382,000 maintained by agriculture, or 13 per oent. of the wbok
population.
SOUTH AMERICA.
661
The figures are about as follows :
By the North German Lloyd, from Bremen |35 00
By the North German Lloyd, from Antwerp 32 50
By the Lamport and Holt, from Liverpool and London ., 40 00
By the French Line, from Havre and Bordeaux 40 00
By thi< Transport Mari times, from Barcelona $20 00 to 35 00
By the Transport Mari times, from Marseilles 35 00 to 45 00
By the Italian Line, from Genoa 45 00 to 50 00
By the Piaggio Line, from Genoa 50 00 to 60 00
By the Savarillo Line, from Genoa 32 50 to 47 50
The immigrants upon their arrival at Buenos Ayres are landed, to-
gether with their lnggage, at the expense of the Argentine Govern-
ment, which lodges and boards them at the "Immigrants' Home" for
five days gratis, and longer if sick. During this interval either work is
found for them here iu Buenos Ayres without the charge of any com-
mission; otherwise, they are sent up into the agricultural colonies for
permanent location. They are, however, at liberty to select both the
locality and the kind of work which they prefer. The passages also
from the Immigrants' Home to the places selected by the immigrants
for location are entirely free, or rather furnished by the Government.
ARGENTINE BUREAU OF IMMIGRATION.
This duty of providing for the immigrants upon their arrival here is
in the hands of a bureau of immigration organized under a law of Con-
gress. It is under the management of Seiior Don Samuel Navarro,
commissary general, and a corps of assistants and employes. The law
further provides as follows:
Art. 10. The said bureau is required —
(1) To attend to such applications of mechanics, artisans, journeymen, or workmen
as may be sent to them for location.
(2) To secure advantageous terms for the employment of immigrants, and to see
that such employment is given by people of good repute.
(:i) To take cognizance, at tho request of the immigrants, of such agreements for
work as said immigrants may make, and to see to their strict observance on the part
•of the employers.
I may add that the general quarters furnished to arriving immigrants
are airy and healthy, and that the food, though plain, is good and
sufficient. It will be borue iu mind, however, that the newly-arrived
immigrant, immediately upon coming on shore, is his own master; and
he can leave the home whenever he pleuses, and without conditions.
The Government simply makes provision for him in case he desires it.
APPROPRIATIONS FOR IMMIGRATION PURPOSES.
The Argentine Congress has been in the past sufficiently liberal in
•making appropriations for immigration purposes. The following table
* -will show the amounts received from the national treasury for this ac-
•count during the last five years, and the corresponding cost which each
' immigrant has been to the nation :
Tear.
Immi- . Expend!-
granta. tures.
1881
> 1882
t 1883
, 1884
1885
42,043
51, 503
63,243
77,805
108, 722
$43, 385
103, 908
124, 707
149, 302
166,670
Actual coat
of each im-
migrant.
*0 98
1 99
1 96
1 90
1 52
662 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
A portion of the above expenditure* was for the construction of suit-
able buildings for the reception of immigrants. If, as we say in the
United States, every immigrant is worth $1,000 to the country, it i*
evident that the Argentine Republic has spent this money to a very
good purpose.
IMMIGRATION BUREAUS TO BE OPENED IN THE UNITED STATES A5D
EUROPE.
The Argentine Government, fully impressed with the immense value
which the nation derives from the tide of immigration which is setting
more and more toward the Eiver Plate, has just issued a decree creat-
ing information bureaus in Europe and the United States, with a view
to supply information gratis to all applicants desirous of being ac-
quainted with the conditions, resources, &c, of the Argentine Repub-
lic. The matter seems to be one of so much importance that I givetbe
decree entire, viz :
Article 1. In the month of February, 1687, at latest, public offices of informa-
tion shall be opened in London, Paris, Berlin, Vienna, New York, Brussels, and Bene,
whose duties will be :
(1) To supply all information respecting the Republic to individuals, corporations,
companies, or societies, desirous of obtaining same this information to be gives,
orally or in writing, in French, English, German, Italian, Spanish, or Portuguese, u
the case may require.
(2) To collect and note all data respecting the Argentine Republic, and send sum-
mary of same fortnightly to the foreign office.
(3) To give all information required by the foreign office.
(4) To discharge the duties of agents for the National Bank and National Mortgige
Bank, and carry out such orders as these banks may think fit.
(5) To discharge similar duties for the boards of national railways.
Art. 2. A library, comprising all publications of immediate reference to the Ik-
public, shall be opened and placed gratis at the disposal of the public in each office,
together with a collection of maps and the principal newspapers of Buenos Ayresawi
the provinces.
Art. 3. Also in each office there shall be a permanent exhibitipn of the agricultural
and industrial products and curiosities of the Argentine Republic.
Art. 4. Catalogues of both library and exhibited articles to be anonally forwarded
to the foreign office.
Art. 5. To correct through the columns of the press such erroneous ideas of the
country as may come beneath the notice of each office ; also to give lectures on the
resources, &c, of the country.
Art. 6. Mr. Peter Lamas is hereby appointed to the Paris office, retaining hi* port
as immigration agent ; Mr. F. King to the New York office ; Mr. A. Gonzalez to the
London office ; Mr. Earnest Bachmann to the Berlin office ; Mr. Richard Napp to the
Vienna office ; Mr. James Alcorta to the Brussels office ; and Mr. Edward Meber to
the Berne office.
Art. 7. Mr. Peter Lamas is hereby appointed inspector-general of the infomistioo
offices in Europe.
Art. 8. A salary of $300 monthly to be granted to each director ; Mr. Lamas, more-
over, receiving an additional $200 per month.
Art. 9. For preliminary expenses, each director to receive $100 and $150 per month. ,
house rent and minor expenses.
Art. 10. The duty of the inspector- general shall be to superintend the efforts of the
directors and enforce a strict compliance with tbeir respective duties.
Art. 11. The salaries shall be paid on the opening of the several offices.
Art. 12. The public bureaus of the nation to place all necessary pnblications at the
disposal of the foreign office.
Art. 13. Let this decree be made known to all concerned.
That portion of the duty of these commissioners which looks to sop-
plying information by publications and addresses in regard to the Ar-
gentine Republic, and keeping for ready reference a library of so*
documents, booka, ma\>%.> &c.,> as exhibit the physical, economical
and political condition <ri \&fc^\vcvV\^^\tt^^^ a very salutary
SOUTH AMERICA. 663
effect in illuminating the general ignorance and correcting the many
blunders and misconceptions which everywhere exist in regard to the
Argentine Republic ; and thus it may indirectly tend to attract public
attention to the many advantages it offers to those who are seeking new
homes, but I doubt very much if it does more than this. The class to
which the immigrants from Europe to South America belong are not,
as a general thing, of a literary turn of mind, and would hardly be in a
way to take advantage of the facilities thus offered to them either to
study statistics or attend public lectures.
CONDITION AND THRIFT OP IMMIGRANTS.
Injustice, however, to the immigrants who during the last few years
have been arriving iu this country from the overcrowded centers of
population of Europe, it must be said that they are a great improve-
ment on the class that formerly reached these shores.
I have taken the pains to u post myself " on this point, and I find that
they are generally clever mechanics, hard-working fanners, and faith-
ful day-laborers, of good character and temperate habits. They arrive,
it is true, for the must part, without any means whatever, except a few
articles of household economy and, in some cases, a kit of tools ; but
they are at oue.e ready and willing to work, no matter how menial the
employment may be or how comfortless may be their surroundings; and
with few wants and the strictest economy it is only a short time before
they show the effects of their thrift. They not only become self-sup-
porting and self-reliant, but they soon begin to open bank accounts of
their savings, and not a few of them are ultimately numbered among
the wealthy men of the country. It is the rarest thing in the world
that the immigrants from Southern Europe become a burden on the
community, and this is especially true of the Spanish and French
Basques and the Italians. Indeed, they have their societies for mutual
protection and assistance, and no countryman, if he is deserving, is
allowed to suffer, should a temporary pinch occur. I am not able to
say quite as much in regard to the immigrants here from some of the
countries of Northern Europe. In too many instances they come out to
the River Plate under a vague impression that etery road leads to suc-
cess, and that they have only to step from shipboard to step into a
fortune, ready made for them, without any inconvenience and without
any hard work. They come expecting too much, and they are not will-
ing to take what offers or put up at first with small things. Such as
these soon get discouraged ; they then take to drinking and finally
44 go to the bad." Instances of this kind are occurring every day, but,
of course, they are not the rule.
PROPORTION OF RETURNING IMMIGRANTS.
In former years it was quite the custom for the immigrants from
Europe, after having with years of toil and labor acquired a competency
in this country, to return home to enjoy it. The return was made easy
from the fact that in most cases they were not accompanied by their
families. This is to some extent still the case with the Italians ; but the
great msyority of arriving immigrants now bring their " household
gods" with them, and they come to stay. The statistics show that
those who arrive here with their families are every year b^to\sv\\^\s*s^
numerous. Not 10 per cent, of them ever expect, to \%*ataam\o ^axw^*
664 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
THE IMMIGRANTS NEVER BECOME CITIZENS.
And yet it is an anomalous fact that, as a rale, the immigrants to the
Argentine Republic never become naturalized ; and hence take no part
in politics or in the government of the nation. No matter what length
of time they may live here, they decline to become "citizens," but to
the last retain their old nationality, in this respect differing entirely
from those who emigrate from Europe to the United States. The rea-
son for this is supposed to be that naturalization ultimately carries with
it the obligation to do military duty, though the Argentine constitu-
tion openly concedes that " citizens by naturalization are at liberty to
serve or not for the term of ten years." Heretofore, however, it has been
frequently the case that the " national guard," or militia, were called
out to suppress rebellious and uprisings against the Government, that
foreigners preferred not to assume the responsibility of citizenship. It
may be said here, however, that the peace and quiet, which have ex-
isted in the country for the last six years, are all that could be desired.
NO PLAGE FOR AMERIOAN IMMIGRANTS.
It will be understood that in mentioning the advantages which the
Argentine Republic offers to immigration I have only had reference to
Europe. In my reports to the Department I have invariably expressed
the opinion that to the people of the United States, except, perhaps, in
certain exceptional cases, I do not consider that the Argentine Republic
offers any inducements whatever. To capitalists, who propose to engage
in commercial pursuits, or in sheep and cattle farming upon a large
scale, or in the planting of new industries, there may be found promis-
ing openings ; but for poor men, who expect to earn their living by man-
ual labor, or the mechanic arts, or agricultural pursuits, I do not think
the country at all suitable for North Americans. Their ignorance of the
language of the country, and the difference in the customs of the people,
would at once and for many years place them at a disadvantage, no
matter what occupation they might undertake, while it would quite un-
fit them for dependent or inferior positions. I repeat here, what I said
on a former occasion, that —
•
The mechanics ami laboriug classes of the United States, no matter how rednced
may be their circumstances in life, are altogether better off than eveu the prosperous
of the same classes in this country. Their wages are better, their social condition
is better, their educational advantages are better, their habitations are better, their
home comforts are superior, their food is cheaper, their civil rights are more carefully
guarded, and their political status is far in advance of that of the laboring men of
this country.
Last year there was quite an exodus from certain parts of the United
States to the Argentine Republic, occasioned by some flaming announce-
ment in American papers of the magnificent openings which were of-
fered here for sudden fortunes, but I believe the last one of the company
has at last had his passage paid to JSew York by his country nieu here,
and I presume they are all now u wiser if not richer men."
THIS IS THE COUNTRY FOB THE PEOPLE OF SOUTHERN EUEOPE-
But for the laboriug populations of the countries of Europe, and
especially of those bordering on the Mediterranean, there is no doubt
that the Argentine Republic presents more than ordinary inducement**
SOUTH AMERICA. 665
Indeed, with the most of them any change is for the better, and 1 believe
that their immigration to the River Plate would be, in every sense of
the word, to their material advantage. Being so similar in origin, cus-
toms, and language, their transition to this country is easy and natural,
and they readily adjust themselves to the change and at once assimilate
without difficulty or jar with the people of the country. In my opinion,
there is no better place for the surplus populations of Italy, Spain, or
France than the Argentine Republic, with its leagues upon leagues of
virginsoil and the wonderful possibilities of its undeveloped resources. I
think that those populations are also fully beginning to understand this,
and tbe present exodus from those countries, wbich in 1857 wasonly 4,931,
aud in 1885 had increased to 108,722, will in tbe coming years be annu-
ally counted by hundreds of thousands. They furnish the new blood,
which, infused into the veins and arteries of every department of indus-
try, is to give a new departure and a grand future to this foremost
country of South America.
E. L. BAKER,
United States Consulate, Consul
Buenos Ayres, November 30, 1886.
BOLIVIA.
REPORT OF GOXSUL-QEITERAL SEAT.
The immigration of persons for the purpose of agriculture is scarcely
known in Bolivia, notwithstanding the vast amount of fertile lands
lying idle. The minister of colonization, in a note to me lamenting the
fact, attributes it to the want of the proper means on the part of the
Government to attract immigration. He says, however, that since the
peace with Chili, the Government has turned its attention thitherward
and is devoting itself to the study of tbe question of colonization, such
as surveying the lands, exploring those that are little known, analyzing
their products, aud making known their resources to the people of
other countries.
The influx of a number of laboring men to work in the mines at dif-
ferent times constitutes a species of immigration which is limited by
the wants of the owners of the constituted companies.
lu all the towns may be found foreigners who devote themselves
principally to mercantile pursuits. In this city there are at least one
hundred, from different countries. In other cities there are numbers
in proportion.
of Southern Europe I consider that the Argentine Republic offors a wide field and a
f»rosperou8 future. The best proof of this is the fact that they are already here in
arge numbers and are fully in possession of all the avenues of labor and enterprise,
ready and ea^er to occupy every available opening. It is hardly like leaving home
for them to come here, for they immediately find themselves in the midst of their own
friends and countrymen, and, without delay or difficulty, take their chances with them
in the battle or" life. While, under favorable circumstances, immigrants from other
countries may succeed and do succeed here, those from the Mediterranean especially
meet the requirements of the River Plate, and, in ray opinion, it is from them, when
firmly settled and established in the country, that the Argentine Republic is to receive
the now blood which is to build its cities, develop its resources, and open up to agri-
culture its illimitable pampas. It is to their strong arms and energies, more tbaw t<\
the immigrants of any other countries that the Argentine R^\\\A\fcm\^V*^l^\*<^
-work and labor which are to give her that wealth, audi \wvw«t ^t^^oXvXa^^^^^*5^
which are in store for her."
666 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Starting oat, then, with the assumption that there is scarcely any
immigration to Bolivia, there can be bnt little said in the way of answers
to your specific questions. I will proceed to them in their order:
(1) There are no statistics, either in the hands of the Government or
of private persons, out of which to constitute a table of the kind re-
ferred to.
(2) I observe more from Germany than from any other country,
though there are English, Spaniards, Italians, and others to be found.
(3) The most of them are destined for Bolivia, bat they will go to
the most favorable place for makingmoney. A majority are merchants,
the rest mostly miners.
(4) Their general and economic conditions are about the same as those
of average immigrants. They generally do well. I have never heard
of one being a burden on the community.
(5) The Government offers homesteads, both to its own needy citizens
and to foreign immigrants. Lands are granted to them out of the "com-
mons" or " colonizable lands," either gratuitously or at prices to be fixed
by the executive, in accordance with their quality. These grauts are
not to exceed three lots of about sixty-one acres each, of one measure,
to each father of a family, and one more lot to each male child over four-
teen years remaining under paternal authority. These concessions are
made on the condition of cultivating at least the fifth part of each lot
within the first three years.
(6) I cannot say that the immigrants are at present very stable. They
are bent on making money, and if they fail here they are ready at a
moment to go elsewhere. Of the merchants many have prospered,
reared families, and seem content to stay. Others failing have gone
away. A number of these are Hebrews, with their proverbial nomadic
traits. The miners, engaged as they are in disagreeable work, do not
seem content to stay any longer than they prosper. The more indus-
trious ones often succeed in becoming members of the large stock com-
panies.
WM. A. SEAY,
Consul General.
United States Consulate-General,
La Paz , January 27, 1887.
BRAZIL.
BAHIA.
REPORT OF CONSUL WEAVER.
After diligent inquiry I am unable to find that any immigration is
coming to this consular district.
I have seen a journal published in Rio de Janeiro which is devoted
to the development of emigration to Brazil, but as far as I can learn
nothing practical or substantial has so far resulted from the effort, at
least in this province, and no emigration of foreigners is coming into
this city or consular district.
The great bulk of the export and import business of this city and
province is in the hands of foreigners, and these foreign merchants send
home for many of their employes, and these employes or clerks always
SOUTH AMERICA. 667
hold themselves, and are regarded by Brazilians as foreigners ; this is
the only emigration that now comes to this city or province.
There was an effort about eighteen or twenty years ago to induce
foreign emigration to this empire, bnt on the arrival of the emigrants
they found no provision to take care of them and they returned to their
native lands in destitute circumstances, and consequently greatly dis-
satisfied with Brazil.
As tar as I can learn, of all the emigrants who came to this province
from the United States, just after our war, only two families have re-
mained here until the present time.
The others have all returned whenever a favorable opportunity pre-
sented itself, and one of these was speaking of returning only a short
time ago.
A number of German emigrants who came about the same time to
the south of this province are said to have returned in like dissatisfied
condition, although I think a few are still there, and some of these are
said to be doing very well.
I do not hear that the government now gives any substantial aid to
emigrants, but am informed that the government did give rations to the
emigrants before mentioned, after their arrival.
JOHN B. WEAVER,
United States Consulate, Consul.
Bahia, December 18, 1886.
parJl.
REPORT OF CONSUL CLAYTON.
There is a very strong desire on the part of the provincial govern-
ment, and many public men in the Amazon Valley to attract to these
vast and thinly settled regions part of the current of European immi-
gration. This desire first took an organized shape in a meeting held at
the provincial palace, called by the president of the province of Parti,
November 19, 1885, the result of which was the formation of the Par&
Immigration Society, with the president of the province as the presi-
dent of the organization. Later the society elected as president the
present incumbent, the Baron of Igarape Mirim. Shortly after the orga-
nization of the society, the provincial legislature voted an appropriation
of 100,000 milreis, to bo used by the society to promote European im-
migration to Par&. The site selected for planting the new colony was
a place called Apehu, which is the present terminus of the Braganza
Kail way, at a distance of about sixty-one kilometers from this city. Lota
of land were marked off, and shanties builtfor the immigrants that might
come. To each family was promised steerage passage to Par4, a shanty,
50 acres of virgin forest, and about fifteen cents per day for each indi-
vidual during their first three months at the colony. The immigrants
were to reside at the colony, and clean and plant their land, as their
part of the contract. If they failed to stay at the colony they were to
return to the society the price of the steerage passage.
With these attractions the society has made various attempts in dif-
ferent European countries to attract their immigrants hither. A party
of about twenty Scotch immigrants were bargained for, but for some
reason (fuller information, perhaps), they changed their minds and re-
fused to come.
668 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The only immigrants that have thus far been induced to come to Pari
by the immigration society are 108 persons (counting men. women, and
children), who were contracted for in the Azores Islands' and reached
Par& in June, 1886. When they arrived at the site of the new colony
they were very much disappointed with their surroundings, and refused
to remain there. As yet the colony at Apehu is without a siugle in-
habitant. The immigrants all returned to this city, where they imme-
diately found employment as laborers and servants, for such are always
in good demand here. In this way the society has already spent 36,000
milreis.
To attract immigrants the society has published a map and descrip-
tion of the agricultural colony of Benevide s, including also the contig-
uous colony of Apehu for distribution in Europe. This map, a copy of
which accompanies this report* is published in the Portuguese, French,
German, and English languages.
PROPOSED HOMESTEAD LAW.
At the recent session of the national legislature a "homestead" bill
was passed by the House of Deputies, but it is still waiting the action of
the Senate and the Empercr. The terms of the bill are very easy for
actual settlers, but Government land in any part of the Amazon Valley
can now be obtained on still easier terms than the proposed law provides.
Amouy; the principal obstacles to immigration to the Amazon Valley
are. first, yellow fever, which selects its victims from the recently-
arrived ; second, the special difficulties of beginning agriculture in an
almost impenetrable forest ; and thirdly, the ill-concealed desire of many
who favor immigration to make as much gaiu as possible out of the
necessities of the poor immigrant.
There are no statistics of immigrants to this port obtainable. The
greatest increase of population recently has been by the immigration
from the proving of Ceard. Of foreign immigrants, the only oues that
have come in sufficient numbers worth mentioning are from Portugal
or Portuguese countries. Very many of them come, intending not to re-
main, but by far the larger part settle here permanently. They are
generally ignorant but industrious, energetic, and hardy. *A large pro-
portion of them have trades, and work at the same, but more work as
boatmen, carriage drivers, water carriers, &c, owning their outfit and
working independently of • employers. In all classes of commercial life
the Portuguese element predominates, and it may be couriered the muscle
and brains of both the trade and the industry of Pard.
About twenty years ago, soon after the close of the civil war, a num-
ber of American citizens from Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, and other
Southern States, founded a colony at Santarem, 300 miles above this city
on the Amazon Kiver. About two hundred people came out, only a part
of whom remained. Many of them in great poverty and distress ap-
pealed to the United States Government for assistance, and were aided
to return to their homes. At present, the colony numbers uot far from
fifty persons, grouped into about a dozen families. Most of these are
farmers, whose principal production is sugar cane. Some of them have
distilleries, and most of the sugar cane is made into rum. Among the
number of colonists there are two or three merchants, a dentist, a doctor,
and a minister. There is a saw mill, with machinery also for hulling rke,
and various other purposes, a blacksmith shop, a factory for making
wagons, 8team-\a\mu\ifc*s&Ai. T\i*i \x\fe\nbers of the colony have learned to
* It baa not \>ee\* o.w«ifc\ ^nraAHNrg \» TOQftnta&fe N2ti\&\sv%^
(
SOUTH AMERICA, 669
adapt themselves to their surroundings ami are doing fairly well iu busi
uess matters. On account of their isolation and fewness, there is no Eng-
lish school in the colony, aud those of their childreu who get any education
are sent to the United States, where a number of them are now at school.
The plaeo is very healthy, but the history of the twenty years has beeu
one continual struggle of pure grit against the almost iusuperable ob-
stacles arising from the untamed wilderness and the unenterprisiug Gov-
ernment and society iu which they are placed. An extended and very
interesting accouut of the colony is given in Herbert H. Smith's u Brazil,
the Amazon aud the Coast.r#
ROBERT CLAYTON,
United States Consulate, ContuL
Para, December 0, 1886.
PERXAMBUCO.
REPORT OF OOX8UL ATHERTON.
There is no immigration that amonnts*to anything in my consular district, from
Maceiti to Cear£. They have laws that appear to favor immigration, but I am told
in practice they do not. The Parliament in thissepsion have discussed some changes
in these laws.
HENRY L. ATHERTON,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
PernambucOy October 15, 1686.
SANTOS.
REPORT OF CONSUL BROAD.
PROVINCE OP SlO PAULO.
The province of S3o Paulo lies between 18° 45' and 25° 15' 8. latitude,
and between 45° and 10° 19' W. longitude of meridian of Rio de Janeiro,
extending on the sea side from the mouth of the river Picinguaba, 23°
21' 50" S., to the Bar of the Village, a small port of Ararapira, 25° 17'
10" S. latitude. The eutire superfice of the province (estimated), 312,283
kilometers; population, about 1,400,000 inhabitants; of these 200,000
are foreigners, nearly one-half Italians; for each square kilometer 3.7 in-
habitants; comparing with the province of Buenos Ayres in territory of
310,307 square kilometers, with a population of 526,581, equals 1.7 per
square kilometer. Relative size to some other countries :
Square
kilometer*.
Province of Sao Paulo 312,23;*
Province of Buenos Ayres and Republic Argentina 310, 307
Austria 7. 299,984
Italy 296,3**
Paraguay 238,290
Denmark 232,879
Uruguay 186,920
Portugal 92,346
Greece 51,349
Switzerland 41,346
Holland 32,999
Belgium ^*fc&>
•See also "Commercial Eolations of the United &tsto% <*Y0ql ^ w«\«eL *i««sfifc*»**
ldCM-JaS^jx. 748.
670 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The above will show what a noble future is in store for the province
of SSo Paulo. Taking as a base the actual proportion of Italy, which is
98 inhabitants for each square kilometer, SSo Paulo province could ac-
commodate a population of 30,603,734 souls.
POLITICAL ORGANIZATION.
The province of Sao Paulo is part of the Empire of Brazil, which is
composdd of twenty provinces, besides the capital, Rio de Janeiro,
whose population amounts to close on 400,000 inhabitants. Each prov-
ince elects a certain number of general deputies and senators, the num-
ber of each being in relation to the number of inhabitants of each
province.
Sao Paulo elects nine general deputies and four senators ; the sena-
tors are elected for life, the geueral deputies for four years. Each
province is administered by a president nominated by the Geueral Gov-
ernment. It has also a provincial assembly for voting taxes and ex-
penses, and each town has its municipality, who also vote the municipal
tax and expenses. The taxes are general, provincial, and municipal ;
the first goes to the General Government, the second to the province,
and the last to the towns.
CLIMATE.
The province of Sao Paulo, situated, more or less, 1,968 feet above
sea-water level, extends to a ridge running obliquely 2,760 feet, only 30
kilometers, say 18$ miles, distant from the port of Santos. The sea side
is hotter than the interior, not exceeding 25° on an average, whilst on
the summit of the range of hills it averages 21° to 28° centigrade.
Meteorological observations regularly taken from 1860 to 1875 at the
city of feao Paulo, by Father Germane d'Armecy, give the average tem-
perature at midday, 19° ; atmospheric pressure, 700 meters, not passing
10 millimeters the annual variations of the barometer. The highest
temperature observed by him during the time above mentioued was 30°
in the shade, and the lowest 3° ; the amount of rainfall annually, 1.50
meters.
The ruling winds southeast and northeast ; northerly winds generally
bring rain. The different seasons are well uoted in all the province.
The natural humidity of the soil aud the regularity of the rains favor
the development and production of plants, coffee being in the first posi-
tion, and at present brings wealth and riches to the province. Beside*
vegetables common to warm climates, in different points of the province
wheat, vinea, and a large number of fruit-bearing trees of the temperate
zone of Europe cultivated. Indian corn, potatoes, beans, rice, all gio*
rapidly, and could be grown in abundance, but at present only enough
for present wants supplied, the culture of coffee requiring at certain
times of the year all the hands possible. Even so the manufacture of
wine absorbs the attention of numbers, and is yearly increasing in
quantity.
During the winter the wind suddenly changes to the east, causing the
temperature to lower in anight so that frost manifests itself; but this only
occurs about once a year. The frost rarely attacks vegetables, the coffii
plant being the greatest sufferer. Rain and thunder commence in No-
vember and over in March, thus dividing the two seasons — a rainy and
dry season. Winter is generally dry, with fogs occasionally, preserving
the ground Ymurid. Storma «s^^«rs ra^ ^Vi^^xtire province is healthy,
not existing any epitome of ^^ fctasaobst. ^tofe w&s'Kta*Nfc <&rcaded «
SOUTH AMERICA. 671
small-pox, which attacks natives (not vaccinated) in preference. Yellow
fever never passed the high lands running parallel to the coast, called the
" Semi de Mar," and even in Santos rarely does it appear, except brought
from Eio de Janeiro or other northern ports of Brazil by foreign sailors.
Ill Santos, the priucipai port of the province of S&o Paulo, I affirm that
the yellow fever does not exist as an epidemic. Since Sao Paulo has
<5ommenced to receive European immigrants — say a period of eight to ten
years — not one has died of this disease either ou shore or in the harbor
of Santos ; also, as all immigrants at once on their arrival are sent up to
the interior, less risk is run of their being attacked. In the capital of
the province, with a population of 50,000 souls, the deaths average three
daily, or equal to 2.19 per cent, yearly. Statistics of different countries
show that the death-rate of cities is superior, one-fifth part, to those in
the country. Taking for base the percentage of the capital, and deduct-
ing a fifth part for the interior, shows a percentage of 1.7, much less than
any European country, as shown in the following table :
Per cent
France 2.30
Spain 2.97
Holland 3.55
Italy 3.06
Portugal 2.31
Prufl^a 2.69
The following table shows that the climate of S3o Paulo assimilates
to the southern countries of Europe :
o /
Province of Sao Paolo, average, centigrade. 19 05
Portugal 23 00
Spain 15 37
Italy 15 07
During the winter season of the present year the thermometer fell in
different parts of the province 4° below zero.
Under Table A is a table showing the annual temperature of different
parts of the province.
CHIEF TOWNS OF THE PROVINCE.
Sdo Paulo, the capital, contains about 50,000 inhabitants, 22,000 being
foreigners, say 12,000 Italians, 6,000 Portuguese, 2,000 Germans, the
remainder different nationalities. It is situated thirteen hours distant
by railway from Eio Janeiro, and is increasing in importance in a most
notable manner, being the center of the following railway lines : En-
glish, Sorocabana, Paulista, Ituana, Rio Olaro, and Mogyana, in daily
communication with all parts of the province, up to 417 kilometers with
Bibeirao Preto and 496 kilometers with Eio de Janeiro, so that at 7 p. m.
passengers who in the morning were 917 kilometers distant meet. It is
the only city in all South America capable of boasting such a thing.
The president of the province and the bishop of the diocese reside there,
and the provincial assembly, imperial and provincial treasuries, law
schools attended by upwards of 1,000 students, cotton mills, pant and
ice manufactures, and iron foundries are in the city. The cartage com-
prehended in carriages, tramways, and carts is extraordinary. The city
is well lighted by gas, and an abundance of water brought from a dis-
tance and well dispensed throughout There is being built a very fine
edifice for public instruction, to cost about $1,320,000, foreign maea^
being engaged. This edifice is intended to commfemorata>&*vtA«^^-
672 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
ence of Brazil, which was acclaimed at a small spot called Ypiranga.
some 6 kilometers distant from the city, on the 7th September, 1862.
Santos is the commercial port of the province.
Jundiaky.— The English rail line ends at this town ; it has a cotton
mill.
Itu has two large public schools, under contiol of the Jesuits; up-
wards of 1,000 scholars attend them; it has also three large cotton
factories.
Capivary. — A large central sugar refinery.
Piracicaba. — Noted for its natural beauty, situated on the bank of the
river of same name ; it has factories of cotton prints, lace, and embroid-
ery, all having the latest perfected machinery ; this city being the
terminus of the Ituana Railway, and also the point of the river steam-
navigation, extending far away through most fertile lands.
Campinas is the most noted city after the capital, being the center of
the agricultural districts, owning several factories and iron foundries,
where upwards of 2,000 workmen find a living. The larger portion of
the inhabitants are Italians and Germans.
Sorocaba boasts of a cotton factory, and close to it is the town of
Ypanema, where I may say the richest iron mine in the world exists;
it is worked by the Government, which is to be condemned, as in the
hands of a company it could be made very productive and lucrative.
TieU is noted for its wine.
Lorena. — A large central sugar refiney.
Tubateb. — An important city, noted for its mineral oils and sulphuric
acid, belonging to a company.
Tatuhy. — A large cotton factory.
There are other large towns, and in all will be found churches and
public schools for both sexes, also a post-office.
RELIGION.
Although Roman Catholic is the state form, yet the Government has
given grants for houses of prayer to non-Catholics, subsidizing minis-
ters of different creeds. Marriages of non-Catholics are respected in
all legal questions.
INSTRUCTION.
In all towns and in all parts of the province where a number are con-
gregated a school is at once opened and paid for by the provincial gov-
ernment; at present there are in the province of S&o Paulo l,039schools,
frequented by 22,244 children, who receive gratuitous instruction, cost-
ing the provincial government $442,200 annually.
railways. '
Table B shows a list of the railways, their distance, and capital of
each company. With the exception of the English line, all are national
and constructed with national capital.
The English company has its direction and head offices in London.
This company gives its shareholders a dividend of 12 per cent, per
annum, the Mogyana gives 14 per cent per annum, the Paulista gives
11 per cent, per annum, the other lines 7 per cent., proving the richness
of the province.
SOUTH AMERICA. 673
RIVER-WAY.
Two companies of steamboats exist on the rivers, say the Mogy Gua-
son, with 305 kilometers, and the Piracicaba, with upwards of 400 kilo-
meters ; these have only lately commenced running ; their future very
promising.
AGRICULTURE.
This province produces nearly everything. It would be difficult to
say what the climate is unsuitable for. The principal article of produce
is coffee; sugar was formerly cultivated largely, but has been neglected
for coffee j cotton supplies the manufactories ; tobacco has a large local
■consumption; wine forms part of consumption; beans, Indian corn, rice,
potatoes, and all vegetables, a large quantity of medicinal plants, and
India rubber.. This last is taken from the mangabeira tree, but the
quality found very poor, and consequently neglected. Immigration has
opened out new industries. In relation to its superficies the cultivated
part of the province forms a very small proportion.
NATURALIZATION.
All foreigners of twenty -one years of age and upwards, after residing
two years in Brazil, may become citizens without payment of any fee.
It does not require two years' residence to bfe naturalized under the fol-
lowing circumstances: (1) If married to a Brazilian; (2) when landed
property is owned or has interest in any industrial establishment ; (3)
inventor, or introduces any new industry; (4) showing professional talent
in any branch of industry ; (5) son of naturalized parents, even when
boru out of the Empire and before naturalization of the father.
To prove these it requires certain certificates or a simple statement
from a magistrate or well-known persons. All foreigners naturalized
can exercise all public and political positions, with the exception of min-
ister of state or regent of the Empire.
IMMIGRATION.
In the city of S3o Paulo exists a society of important provincial men,
-with a capital of $220,000, called " Society for Encouraging Immigra-
tion," its aim being to assist immigrants from Europe to this province,
paying their and their families' passage from any port in Europe ; but
they must remain in the province. The immigrant is free of any con-
trol and has the liberty to please himself as to his occupation in life.
The society will allow no contract. Any family wishing to come to 830
Paulo should address " Sociedade Promotora de Immigra$5o. Provincia
«de S&o Paulo, Brazil," stating and giving a list of those wishing to im-
migrate, and the society will arrange passage, &c.
MOVEMENT OF IMMIGRANTS.
Only after the year 1883 was commenced a regular statistical service.
Table O shows the number of immigrants, and their nationalities, re-
ceived at the society's depot at Sao Paulo, commencing the year 1883
and ending 22d June, 1886. These are noted in the statistics, but
in reality a much larger number exists in the province. Of Italians
there are 80,000, Portuguese 50,000, and Germans 25,000, &c. There are
numbers who are wealthy, gaining their fortune in different industries*
In relation to the immigration for all Brazil, the pwm\i<ifc«&^fcfc^ wks*
H. Ex. 157 43
674 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
receives about one-half. For the present year there are 14,000 immi-
grants expected, consisting of Portuguese, Italians, and Germans. Bag-
gage and tools, also everything used by the immigrant in his profession
are entered free of duty.
ASSISTANCE TO IMMIGRANTS.
According to the provincial law of the province of S3o Paulo, certain
favors or assistance to immigrants are allowed, say as follows:
Immigrants from Europe, Azores, or Canary Islands who come to
live in the province of S&o Paulo shall receive as follows : $30.80 for
each person over twelve years of age, $15.40 from seven to twelve years,
and $7.70 from three to seven years. Only those can receive whose fam-
ilies consist of (1) husband and wife, with or without children; (2) hus-
band or wife with children ; (3) widower or widow with children; (4)
grandfather or grandmother with grandchildren; (5) uncles or aunts
with nephews and nieces ; (6) brother or sister with their brothers ami
sisters.
To obtain money according to law, it is necessary, when they arrive
at the provincial depot, to prove their parentage by passports, or, in de-
fault of these, documents from the authorities of their native countries
but these must be visSd by the Brazilian consul.
Immigrants arriving at Sao Paulo are received and accompanied to
the provincial depot, where they receive room, bed, meat, and medical
assistance, being able to stop there eight days, until they obtain workr
which generally takes place a few hours after their arrival. The depot
has accommodations for 1,000 immigrants; there is a new depot being
built to accommodate 1,500 ; they have a free pass by any of the rail-
ways for any place they wish to make their residence, with their bag-
gage, &c. ; the same also in the river steamers. Single men have only
the right to board, lodging, and free passes on the railways, when not
accompanied by any of their relations. From the 5th March, 1885, to
19th June, 1886, the provincial government paid immigrants, married
and those forming families, $133,791.46. Immigrants arriving have
three ways of engaging themselves : (1) In colonies opened by Govern-
ment; (2) in privatehouses ; (3) for their own account.
COLONIES OPENED BY GOVERNMENT.
These are situated on the lines of railways, where lots of 10 hectare**
or about 24£ acres, of land, with a house built, and are sold at the fid-
lowing prices :
1. If cash, house, $88 ; land, $132 ; or $220 for house and 10 hectare*,
or about 24| acres land. Should the purchaser wish more land it can
be purchased.
2. If not cash, then can purchase, payment to be made at not more
than four years, for house, $88 ; land, $176 for 10 hectares.
3. If part payment given, then the proportional abatement on price
allowed ; in these lots the immigrant can grow Indian corn, beans, rice,
potatoes, vines, sugar-cane, cotton, &c. All do well and are sold at
once, being close to the railway and near to some large town.
PRIVATE HOUSES.
The married \mm\graa\, m\Xi *\w^b tam&g ^ktaul at once engage-
ment with, the \arge *g^^taT&Yu&tas&\ >Qa»» ^^^V^^w^io
i
60UTH AMERICA.
675
free, land to plant vegetables, say 4,000 square metres for each family,
free ; if more land required it is generally obtainable, at times free, and
other times with an annual payment of $1.32 for each lot of 4,000 square
meters.
FOB OWN ACCOUNT.
Immigrants not caring to accept either of the above conditions can
purchase land where he considers most convenient* but the prices vary
very considerably and cannot be exactly given ; all depends on the po-
sition and the quality of the soil.
There is a great want of general servants of both sexes in the cities.
In the interior there would be no difficulty in obtaining employment for
30,000 immigrants constituting families, agricultural laborers being most
in demand.
Table D shows the wages given, more or less, in the province, for
labor.
Table E gives the prices of necessary articles of consumption.
To sum up : The province of SSo Paulo is the most important province
of the Empire for immigration, not only in its mineral development,
also in material, and has a splendid future in prospect. It is indus-
trial, agricultural, and pastoral ; its inhabitants active and willing to
progress. The foreigner who places his foot on its soil is always wel-
comed, and the kindness of the natives, clemency of the climate, and
immense fertility of its soil will afford to him a new home.
HENBY BKOAD,
Vice Consul
United States Consulate,
Santos, November 12, 1886.
Table A. — Annual temperature of different parte of the province of 8&o Paula,
Santos
Sio Paolo.
Jnndiahy.
Ita
Indaiataba.
Capviary...
Piracicaba .
Tiete
Campinas
X.imeira
BioClaro
Axaras
Piraasannnga
Araragnara
Amparo
Ifogymirim
Casa Branca
8. 8imao
Ribeirao Preto...
Batataes ,
Franca
Atibaia
8. Roque
Sorooaba
Mogj das Cruses.
Jacarehy
Tanbate
Guaratingneta
Placet.
Distance
from port of
Santos.
•
Altitude.
\crt.
Mfr$.
0
1.1
80
759.
140
747.
210
518.
102
547.
232
468.
278
517.
266
498.
185
694.
246
542.
275
614.
276
611.
826
687.
402
642.
250
668.
261
614.
858
720.
440
650.
582
520.
580
eoa
642
960.
160
800.
147
800.
191
553.
120
748.
m
, *«>.
'23A
\ **&,
rat
\ m
Average
tempera*
tare..
676 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
TABLE B.— W*t of railway*, distance, and capital of the prorinre of Sao Paulo.
Name of railway.
Dlatanec
Capital.*
ni
342
038
MO
103
sos
n
NUMB**
8,SM,«Wlt
0.7J4.0W-)
2,«10,H4»»
% 315, OHM
1,05*. OWN
ce, own
TABLE C— ImnMAroaf* and nationatttita received at (to depot at Sao Famto.
TTHtllimlllj
IBM.
IM.
188S.
IM.'
tmi...
1.432
330
111
1
V)
9
ISI5
a, wi
IBS
IM
as
a
10
81
t
1ft
3.H30
HOT
1.471
its
a
0
iat
m
t
1.W0
*-
'•-
..
Table D.—Wage* paid for labor in the province of Sao Paulo.
Occupation.
Wagea.
Occupation.
n»
Market gardener (with honea
Under nardenor:
(17 SO to
DM
»20 4»
B8
SO BO
20 40
33 00
17 00
23 00
Coachman da
Carpenter ._._ per day..
WOO to
17 00
1 10
1 70
1 10
00
08
88
330 00
33 00
1 M
11 30
MM
IK
;»
*«
IN
N
Gardener (home and board
22 M
22 00
17 60
13 2o
11 00
17 M
Meeon. do....
IN
SB*
44*1
Female... ..do...-
Machine work man., per year..
Dreee-makere per month - *
Vhlld'ameld do....
iroi
SOUTH AXEBICA.
677
Table E.— Average price of articles of consumption.
Articles.
Bom per If pints..
Sugar per 83 pounds..
JLime per TO pints..
Coke (wood) per 88 pints..
Hour per 2 pounds..
Eggs per dozen..
Bacon per 83 pounds..
Ooflee.. do....
Bioe pet 88 pints..
Potatoes perl2&pints..
Sweet potatoes per 88 pints
Farina do.
Price.
10 13
320
00
22
14
22'
8 08
178
8 08
808
1 10
1 10
Articles.
Farina of Indian corn .... per 88 pounds. .
Beans do
Indian corn do....
Cornflour do —
Cheese per each..
Ducks do....
Turkeys do....
Fowls do —
Tobacco... per 88 pounds..
Sacking pigs per each..
Goats do....
Sheep ......................... .....do....
Prioe.
$1
2
1ft
20
58
22
1 08
22
00
e
1
1
1
70
BBITTSH GUIANA.
REPORT OF CONSUL FIGFELMS8T.
I send a statement showing the introduction of immigrants into the
colony of British Guiana from 1835, being the year in which immigra-
tion commenced here, and state that the East Indians, Chinese, and im-
migrant laborers from the West India Islands, as a rale, reside either
on the sugar plantations or in the villages on the coast line, and are em-
ployed as agricultural laborers. Many engage in trade and cattle farm-
ing ; a large number are employed in the interior of this colony, catting
and squaring timber, making shingles, and burning charcoal.
The Portuguese immigrants hold all the retail-spirit and the greatest
portion of the provision trade ; they are also extensively engaged in the
timber trade. Many, in the course of time becoming very opulent, settle,
and make this colony their home, and rank in good society here.
Chinese, Portuguese, and West Indians are self-supporting and self-
reliant.
Thrift is little practiced among the immigrants of African descent.
The East Indians on arrival here are placed under indenture for five
fears, during which period they are under the immediate protection of
he immigration department
Under an ordinance of this colony, free grants of land can be made by
the governor and the court of policy to immigrants coming here at their
own expense.
There are no exemptions from taxation.
The East Indian immigrants introduced at the expense of this colony
have a right to demand a return passage to India on the completion of
a continuous residence of ten years here.
Since the year 1838 the arrivals of East Indian immigrants have been
147.588, of whom 23,154 availed themselves of the return passage.
No record exists prior to the year 1854 of the amount of earnings taken
from this colony by immigrants, but sinee then $1,852,483 have been
remitted by them, exclusive of jewelry, which has been estimated at about
one-fifth of the amount of money already stated.
PHILIP FIGYELMESY,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Demerara, October 9, 1886.
678
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
IwmigranU introduced into ike colony of British Guiana from January 1, 1836, to
June 30, 1885.
Whence.
Tew.
West
Indie
Island*.
Ma-
deira.
Best
Indies.
Aeons.
Africa.
•
Eng-
land.
Chine.
Cepe
de
Verde.
Matte.
United
States.
Teed.
1686
167
1,427
2.150
1,266
102
2,000
2,745
608
180
266
722
428
429
90S
]flM
1.4*
1,7©
4H
1887
1838
406
91
1830.......
908
79
1840
2.W
8,141
xm
sat
1841
4,297
432
46
140
668
5,975
8,761
800
86
1,040
1,101
1,009
2,539
1.058
1,056
180
842
1,484
684
185
86
29
118
134
304
219
240
454
260
367
234
1,102
1,829
825
628
1,426
1,097
666
1,697
111
1,219
458
268
276
1842.
1848
1844
HI
1846
616
4,019
8,461
8,645
xm
lLsn
1846
1847
7.781
6,541
10
1848
1840
I860
*2
1,81
4.0M
xm
xm
1,397
xm
xm
XV*
*s
7, lei
6,98
xm
7,103
7,5*
4,*
185i
517
2,805
2,021
1.562
2,842
1,258
2,596
1,404
8,426
6,450
8,737
5,626
2,864
2,709
3,216
2,526
3,900
2,528
7,168
4.043
2,706
8,556
11.057
164
21
1868
647
1864
1866
1866
66
768
1867
1868
281
68
1860
699
1,942
8,868
2,500
896
609
1,691
789
I860
625
40
558
878
890
42
1861
1862
69
4,297
2,482
757
355
659
980
631
501
2,697
4,104
1868
1864
1866
1866
1867
1868
xm
8,38
8,08
» 2.557
1869
1870
1871
1872
;;;
xm
16,03
1 &.441
1878
888
1874
000 164 3.887
1876
414
608
1,086
1,269
627
628
826
875
1,061
1,123
609
100
00
203
293
248
216
182
8,834
8,082
8,118
6,426
4,606
4,355
3,166
8,016
2,731
6,200
4,798
8,848
4471
*£
xm
xm
xm
xm
xm
8.W
7,tt
5.*
1876
1877
1878
515
1870
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1886
Total...
89,889
80,645
147,688
164
19,355
21
18,684
819
208
70
24*20
I
(
I
SOUTH AMEEICA. 679
I&eport of the immigration agent general of British Guiana for the year
lt>3o.
Immigration Department,
Georgetown, April 30, 1896.
Bib: I have the honor to submit for the information of your excellency the follow-
ing report of the immigration department for the past year :
Apr' 27
Tout
yrom 11 (dm
May M
Of
arnmi.
i,i«i,aw3ss2o;
MW.BOI.
M. T. B. G. L
BKCAPITULATION.
Dm,
oiSS.
Madna.
5,118
H
IBS
fl.ois
1.690
15
T
1.BB1
The classification of the«e immigrants according to-ordinance 7 of 1873 is as follows :
Coantrioa.
Adnlts.
Minors.
».*.
Adults.
H.
t.
It
r.
K.
r.
Catsntta
B,M6
«.»
M
28
M
81
in
84
5.015
1,550
taa
3,8*2
1,504.
■7
Tl
MS
HM
«,5»
O.SU
Daring the voyage 153 deaths and 52 births oornrred among the immigrants from
Calcutta, gmng a percentage of -2. 96 and 1.01, respectively . and 15 deaths and 6 birtha
among those from Madras, equal to a percentage of .95 and .'(8. The mortality was
aomewhat higher than last year, owing to an outbreak of cholera on board the John
Davie and of ce re bro- spinal fever on board the British Peer, Allaiiahnvr, and Jorawnr.
On some of the ships, however, the death rate was very small.
680 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
PAID PASSAGE.
In addition to the immigrants included in the above statistic* 42 oame from Cal-
cutta and 1 from Madras, who having paid their own passage were registered A
arrival as oasnals.
RE-EMIGRATION.
Among the number introduced were 306 immigrants who had previously emigrated
either to this or other colonies, viz :
British Guiana W
Other colonies 101
8ums amounting in the aggregate to Rs. 16,672 were remitted to the colony through
the emigration agent in Calcutta by these return immigrants.
casuals.
Including those mentioned in the'4th paragraph of this report 123 East Indians
and 1 Chinese came to the colony at their own expense and were registered as casoAli.
IMMIGRATION FROM BARBADOS8.
The numbers and classification of the immigrants introduced from Barbadoes wot
as follows :
M 523
W m
B Id
G 1*
M.1 17
P. I IS
Total 6»
Souls 6*
This agency was closed in December last, in consequence of a resolution of the
combinea court, that its continuance was no longer necessary. It is, however, ex-
pected that the present facilities for transit between the island and this colony wiD
be taken advantage of by those really anxious to obtain employment, the induce-
ments offered here to industrious laborers being now so well known.
NON-EFFECTIVES.
Abatements were made under section 39, ordinance 7, 1873, in the indenture fees of
228 immigrants, their condition being such as to impair their usefulness as agriculta-
ral laborers.
The reduced charges were as follows :
Fees.
M.
w.
S8
t7
IS
a
if
B
1
%
116
in
In addition to the above, one male and one female were not allotted to any estate
on account of their being unfit for any labor, and it was decided to send them back
to India.
INDENTURE FEE REFUNDED.
Indentured fees were refunded to the employer under section 53, ordinance 7, 1873,
in the case of 58 immigrants, for the following reasons:
Cause.
M.
w.
11
n
f
a
40
\
i
\ ,
SOUTH AMERICA.
681
MARRIAGES.
Daring the year 337 couples from Calcutta and 72 from Madras were registered on
arrival as husband and wife under section 2, ordinance 10, of I860, and 93 couple*
resident in the colony were married under the provisions of section 3 of the same ordi-
nance.
Attention has been often directed to the necessity for amending this ordinance, and
I trust that measures will ere long be taken to introduce such provisions and modifi-
cations as are necessary to render it of more practical value to the immigrants. The
required modifications were, as stated in my report for 1884, brought under notice in
a special report on the subject, which was submitted for the information of the sec-
retary of state for the colonies.
8A VINOS BANKS.
The following amounts were lying in the government savings banks at the credit
of East Indian and Chinese immigrants on the 31st December last :
Towns.
Georgetown
BeWeld.....
Berbioe
Esseqiribo ..
Total
Indian immigrants.
Amount.
£58,467 6
2,476 1 1(
17, 187 15 6j
0,758 11 3J
87,-839 15 5
No.
depos-
itors.
8,426
144
1,030
811
5,401
Chinese immigrants.
Amount
£157 6. 1
185 6 7
1 11 10
844 4 6
No.
depos-
itors*.
2»
12
46
These figures represent a decrease over those of last year of £20,078 19s. 4tf.
This, however, may to a great extent be explained by the fact that large sums have
been invested in provision grounds and cattle. In the county of Berbice alone, in
the grand Savannah, I am informed that there are cattle to the estimated number of
about 10,000 belonging to East Indian immigrants.
In regard to the cultivation of provisoes, Mr. Gladwin, subimmigration agent,
Esseqiribo, in his report states as follows :
" The long drought also caused the restriction of the number of hands employed in
field-work. The effect has been to turn a considerable amount of labor into the pro-
duction of provisions for local consumption. In consequence, vegetables have be-
come very much reduced in price ; and plantains, which would previously have been
worth 24 to 32 cents per bunch, have been sold at half those rates. Large portions of
the North Coast lands where the water of the Tapacooma Lake is available for irriga-
tion have been rented by Indians for rice cultivation, and the enterprise appears to be
giving a fair return. The ' Creole ' rice at present sells at a higher rate retail than
that imported from India.9'
Extensive rice farms and provision-grounds have been established also in all the
other districts, and there can be no doubt that if encouraged by increased facilities.
for the purchase or rental of land, the immigrants will coninue in still larger num-
bers to devote themselves to the cultivation of the minor industries, and thereby not
only benefit themselves but add materially to the prosperity of the colony.
The depression which has so Ions existed, resulting from long droughts and the
low price of the principal staple, will thus have been the means of creating a class
of tenant farmers and peasant proprietors who will not improbably be induced by
the favorable conditions surrounding them to make this colony their home, instead
of withdrawing from it both their labor and capital by returning to India.
LICENSES.
The following statistics show the number of shop, huckster, and cart licenses held
by East Indian and Chinese immigrants on the 31st December last :
Description.
Chinese.
Shorn
Haoksters....
Vole carta...
Donkey carta.
682 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The number of shops kept by Indian immigrants is 78 in excess of last year's re-
turn, but the number in the hands of Chinese is 34 less. There is a decrease of 836
in the number of hucksters' licenses and of 62 in the number of cart lieen*
Amongst the Indian immigrants. The licenses held by Chinese show little difference
in these items.
TRANSPORTS.
During the year 168 transports were passed in favor of 204 East Indian inunigraoto,
the total value of the property amounting to £6,784 7s. 64. The highest amount
paid was £513 10f. 10a\, and the lowest £1 11a. 34.
CORRESPONDENCE WITH INDIA.
The increased facilities alluded to in last report for correspondence with Iodis,
and the distribution throughout the colony of copies of the regulations, printed in
Persian. Nagri, and Kaithi, have been attended with marked results, the number of
letters forwarded, post free, to the agent at Calcutta through this ilujiailimnil sav-
ing risen from 1,439 in 1884 to 1,839 in 1885. The following statement of the nss-
ber transmitted through this office daring the six years 1880 to 1885 affords stnt»
factory evidence of the growing appreciation on the part of the immigrants of tat
advantages afforded them by the system introduced for this parpose :
1880 511
1881 an
1882 18
1883 1,»
1884 1,431
1885 1,
The opportunity of purchasing Indian stamps for prepaying the inland postage froa
Calcutta, and also for the purpose of inclosing stamped addressed envelopes to inter*
replies, has also been an unquestionable beneht, of which the immigrants gladly aTsfl
themselves. On the 2d December, 1884, the first supply ot stamps was obtained froa
Calcutta, viz, 1,000 at 1 anna and 250 at 4 annas, and on the 8th September last a {far-
ther supply of 1,660 l-anna and the same number of 4-anna stamps was procured.
In addition to the letters transmitted through this department, a large and increas-
ing number are forwarded by the immigrants themselves direct through the pott-
office. The number of letters received from India has also increased.
REMITTANCES.
A large amount of money was remitted by immigrants to their friends in India
-viz, £1,308 2*. 6$d., being £117 12*. 2\d. in excess of the remittances in 1684. The
highest and lowest amounts were the same as in 1884, viz, £41 13». 4d. ($200) tod
£1 lOd. ($5) respectively. In addition to these remittances, a sum £146 12«. 84. tm
sent to India by the administrator-general, to be paid to the heirs of deceased immi-
grants.
On the 1st July last arrangements were made for the issue of post-office money
orders payable in India and China, and in order that this might be fully made known
and explained to the immigrants, a notice was printed in English and Nagri, sod
copies were distributed to all the estates, police stations, and post-offices.
The following is a copy of the notice :
" The immigration agent general hereby makes known to the East Indian and Chi-
nese immigrants that the postmaster-general has given notice that money-order*
payable in India and China can now be obtained at the money-order offices in Britus
Guiana.
" The commission payable on every order is 3 cents for every 10s. or portion of that
sum, and there will be an additional charge (which will be added to the amount of
the order to cover charges in London) as follows :
4lFor sums not exceeding £2 6
exceeding £2, but not exceeding £5 12
exceeding £5, but not exceeding £7 18
exceeding £7, but not exceeding £10 91
"No order can be obtained for a larger sum than £10, but more than one order ess
be obtained for this amount.
" The money-order must be kept as a receipt by the person to whom it is issued, »*
on the receipt of the letter of advice of the postmaster-general of this colony a tn&
order is issued and sent to the payee from London.
SOUTH AMERICA. 683
" The full name, description, and address of the payee must always be famished ;
for instance, in the ease of a money order payable in India —
"Name of payee,
•' Father's name, •
" Caste, .
"Zillah, .
14 Pergnnnah,
" Thanah, .
" Village,
" It will also be necessary for the remitter to write to the payee, informing him of
liia (remitter's) name as entered in the money order.
"A. H. ALEXANDER,
" Immigration Agent General.
*" Immigration Department, July 1, 1885."
From the 1st Jnly to the 31st December 33 post-office orders were obtained by East
Undian immigrants, representing a sum of £80 7a. 5d., and 9 by Chinese immigrants,
for a total amount of £58 10s. 5d. I have been informed by the postmaster-general,
to whom I am indebted for the above fig ares, that there has been an increase this year
dn the number of each applications, 3o orders having been issued during the four
jnonths January 1 to April 30.
TRANSFERS.
The number of Indian immigrants removed by transfer from the estates to whieh
*they were indentured was 135. Six were removed by order of the magistrates, un*
Hler section 02, of ordinance 7, of 1873, to prevent violence on the part of men towards
their wives or reputed wives on account of infidelity ; and 23 other transfers were
■effected under the authority of the governor for a similar reason in cases where
judicial proceedings could not be taken in consequence of no threats having been
used, there being, however, sufficient cause for apprehension as to the safety of the
women. The total number of transfers, therefore, on account of jealousy was 29, a
•considerable reduction over the number in 1884, when there were 55 such cases.
Of the other 106 transfers, 50 were made by mutual consent on the part of the em-
ployers and immigrants, and 56 on account of insubordination.
COMMUTATIONS.
Twenty-two immigrants paid commutation money to their employers and received
certificates of exemption from labor, being 20 less than last year.
SUMMARY PROCEEDINGS.
The following tabular statements show the number of charges brought before the
stipendiary magistrates, and the manner in which they were disposed of:
Immigrant*
Items. against against
employers.
Indentured population December 81, 1885 17,257 17,257
•Complaints 2,620 14
Withdrawn
Struck oat.
IHsmissed
Convicted
Percentage of complaints to population 15.12 .08
This return exhibits a very large reduction in the number of complaints on the part
of employers against immigrants under the immigration ordinance, the percentage of
complaints to population being 15.12 against 22.84 in 1884. Prosecutions under the
labor laws will naturally be less frequent during a time of long-continued drought,
when various forms of shovel work are rendered impracticable, and there is conse-
quently less necessity for enforcing regular attendance on the part of the immigrants.
DE8ERTERS.
During the year 427 men and 83 women deserted from the estates to which they
-Were indentured. This a slight decrease in comparison with the number of deserters
an 1884. In my report for 1884 I mentioned that on several occasions parties of in\-
684
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
migrants bad deserted from an estate in Esseqaibo, having been deluded into the be-
lief that after traveling through the forest they would And a road leading to Calcutta.
Cases of a similar nature, I regret to say, also occurred last year.
In May 5 immigrants indentured to plantation Chateau Marmot were induced by a
man named Thakur to leave the estate by the representation that he knew of a road
by which they could reach Calcutta. After wandering in the bosh for a few dm
they were found by some people who had been sent in search of them and broaxnt
back to the estate. They were then charged before the magistrate as deserters, Dot
the case was not pressed by their employer, and they were accordingly merely repri-
manded.
Another such instance occurred in June last, when 5 immigrant* indentured to Be)
Air, under the influence of an immigrant named Hunsraj, who subsequently deserted
them, left that estate, and some days after were found by the ranger of the Lamabs
Canal up the Hoorabia Creek, and were brought to town. They had suffered great
privations from exposure and want of food, and wheu discovered were in a tctj
pitiable condition.
This experience, however, did not prevent another similar expedition in September
last on the part of one of these same ineu and eight ot hers from an adjoining estate,
Turkeyen. Information was given by the overseer of the Lamaha Canal that son*
immigrants had been seen wandering in the bush, and a relief party was consequently
dispatched by orders of your excellency, consisting of Mr. Lennox, of this Depart-
ment, and Mr. Menzies, overseer of the Lamaha Canal, with the necessary number of
Indian guides and porters. After following the track of the immigrants for tweto
days the search had to be abandoned, as an extensive fire, which was raging in tat
savannah, prevented further progress. Eventually, however, all these immigrant!
found their way to settlements on the Demerara and Berbice Rivera, and were safely
returned to their estates. It is to be hoped that the experience of these men, and tat
privations and sufferings they endured in their wanderings through the forests and
savannahs, will prevents others from being led away by such foolish representations.
MORTALITY.
The mortality on estates during
■ the year was as
follows:
Condition or cI&m.
East Indians.
Chinese.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Hale.
Female.
Total
253
490
267
no
192
270
863
682
537
48
2
8
SI
Children
2
1,010
572
1,582
50
8
St
Mortality in public institutions, villages, fa.
Class.
East Indians.
Chinese.
Male.
Female.
Total.
Hale.
Female.
TetaL
Children
497
36
94
44
591
80
74
2
5
1
1»
I
Total ...
533
138
671
76
6
B
These figures exhibit a decrease in the number of deaths as compared with 1861*
when the total deaths on estates numbered 1,730, and in the public institutions and
villages 687. The following is the comparative rate per 1,000 of the mortality on
estates :
Condition.
Indentured . . .
TTnindentnred
U89L
tiu
]ft*
SOUTH AMERICA, 0*85
This is the lowest mortality on record in this colony, and it must be accepted as
affording gratifying evidence of the continued care and attention bestowed on the
immigrants.
DISTRICT HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.
For years past the necessity for the establishment of district hospitals or dispensaries
has been urged by this department in order that nnindentnred immigrants and others
not resident on estates might have the means of obtaining medical care and attention
at all times, and at a moderate cost ; but no steps have as yet been taken to carry out
this suggestion, although it is so necessary, not only for the welfare of the uu indent-
ured immigrants, but also for all other classes of the laboring population. Instances
of persons dying without medical attendance will continue to occur until some such
facilities are provided, by which the services of a medical man can be obtained at
regular stations on fixed days and for moderate charges.
In the report of Dr. Watt, late medical officer to the department, for the year 1878,
the following passage occurs :
" I take this opportunity of earnestly drawing attention to the necessity, which is
«very day becoming more urgent, of making some provision for the sick of those im-
migrants whose indentures of service have expired and who reside in villages, in
preference to the accommodation set apart for such laborers on estates. I consider it
is a matter for the favorable consideration of the Government.
"To meet the requirements of this class of persons I would suggest the establish-
ment of dispensaries in the villages throughout the colony, with the addition of cot-
tage hospitals in the more thickly -populated villages, where medical aid and medi-
cines might be obtained either gratuitously or otherwise ; say cottage hospitals to
contain from six to twelve beds according to the extent of the villages. In point of
cxpente the arrangements in such institutions need only be of the simplest descrip-
tion. I would urge this matter the more as the class of persons alluded to have been
so accustomed to hospital attendance and comforts while on estates under indenture
of service, or even as free people, that in their altered circumstances they can do little
•or nothing to help themselves in times of sickness. This is particularly noticed, too,
when their children fall sick, and no doubt many such lives are lost through the help-
lessness, ignorance, neglect, or poverty of the parents. The cottage hospital, not to
apeak of its advantages to the villagers in general, would be a desideratum to such
cases as are frequently admitted into the estates' hospitals sometimes from great dis-
stances, in a moribund condition, when medical assistance can be of little, if any,
avail. Cases of this description would in all probability be greatly benefited by timely
medical aid. If further proof is required or the necessity there is for dispensaries or
•cottage hospitals in villages, I can point to the number of persons who are taken to
the public hospitals from villages who are really not cases for the wards of those in-
stitutions, but are brought there in the absence of any other place where they might
be attended to."
In his report for 1879 Dr. Watt again drew attention to this matter, and after re-
ferring to the suggestions contained in his previous report, remarked, " Nothing, how-
ever, has as yet been done in this direction." In forwarding this report for 1879 to
the governor, the immigration-agent-general represented the necessity that existed
for carrying out the system proposed therein, pointing out that the establishment of
-cottage hospitals in the rural districts of the colony would vary greatly conduce to
the health of the immigrants not nnder indenture of service, fid of the Creole, labor-
ing population of the colony.
In his report for 1880, the medical officer to the department mentioned that, in one
hospital alone, in Essequibo, eight cases had been admitted during one quarter, de-
scribed as having been *' picked off the public road," all of whom died, and he further
stated as follows :
" I regret to observe that the number of such cases appear to be on the increase
rather than otherwise, and I can attribute the fact to no other cause than the absence
of public dispensaries in the more scattered villages and cottage hospitals in more
populous localities, where free medical aid and medicines might be within reach of
all such indigent sick and at a moderate charge to others."
On my arrival in the colony this was a matter to which my attention was very
«oon directed, and in my letter forwarding Dr. Watt's report for 1883, 1 stated as
follows :
" Dr. Watt again brings under notice his opinion, expressed in former reports, with
reference to the establishment of village dispensaries and cottage or district hospitals
for the benefit of the unindentured immigrants who reside elsewhere than on sugar
Slantations, and also comments upon the serious results which may occur from the
ispensing of drugs by incompetent and unqualified persons.
■*' Both these matters are of great importance, not only as far as immigrants are con-
cerned, but for other classes of the community, and will, I feel confident^ ?*&*&** fc»»
68G
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
attention at the hands of his excellency the administrator, and the members of ts*
honorable the court of policy."
I have considered it necessary to enter at some length on this subject, not only a
account of its great importance, but also to point oat the argent necessity for i
action being taken in regard to the suggestions which have so frequently been
by the medical officer to the department and the agent- general.
The interests of all classes are at stake in this matter; and that it was theinteatisi
of the Government, when the new medical service was established in 1873, tomato
proper provision for securing medical care, not only to the indentured immigmtv
and others resident on estates, but also to the general population, is evident fromtb
circular dated 3d July, 1873, issued by the Government secretary to the district medi-
cal officers, conveying to them instructions as to their duties under the new system,
The following is a quotation from the paragraph above referred to :
" I am to inform you that in addition to the services required from you under tb
immigiation ordinance, it will be your duty, so soon as the contemplated local da-
pensaries can be established, to visit and supervise those institutions, at some of
which the medical officer will have to attend at stated periods to meet patients wto
may assemble at them, for his professional advice and medical treatment* and a*
others he will have the assistance of a resident and duly qualified dispenser, who will,
nnder the medical officer's instruction and supervision, treat common ailments."
As the cost of medical assistance is now wholly beyond the means of a large portioa
of the poorer classes of the community, his excellency proposes that rales should be
laid down hereafter for your observance in the treatment of patients at these dispen-
saries, and that there should be a fixed scale of fees to be received by you, for advice
and medicines, for patients in the humbler walks of life, who, while capable of de-
fraying some small charge for medical treatment, are unable to pay the customary
professional charges."
The recommendations made by Dr. Watt with a view to carrying into effect tat
policy of the Government in this respect, acquire all the more weight»from the met
that by reason of the periodical visits paid by him as medical officer to the Depart-
ment to every district, he was specially fitted and qualified by the experience and
knowledge gained in those journeys, and by his observation of the requirements of
each locality, to deal fully with questions affecting the general medical supervision
of the colony.
BIRTHS.
The number of births during the year was :
On estates.
Nationality.
On estates.
Village*. *&
M.
F.
U.
F.
1.024
17
1,022
11
151
12
171
•
Total
1,041
1,033 1 1«8
VSL
1
The births on the estates amongst the East Indian immigrants show an increase
of 464 over the deaths. It is satisfactory to observe that in this respect the statistic*
are more favorable than they have been since 1879, when the excess of births wat706\
In 1880 the births exceeded the deaths by 117, while in the three following yean
there were more deaths than births.
PROPORTION OF THE 8BXE8.
Amongst indentured immigrants the proportion of females to males on 31st Decern*
ber, 1885, was 40 to 100. Amongst uninde ntured immigrants residing on estates the
proportion was 51 to 100. Amongst children of indentured and un indentured immi-
grants the proportion was 82 to 100, which must be regarded as a very favorable feat-
ure in the statistics of the creole population. Including indentured, unindeotnied,
and children on estates there were 54 females to 100 males. As stated in my last re-
port, I am unable to show the proportion of the sexes amongst the Indian immigrants
not residing on estates for want of reliable information regarding the population of
the villages, towns, &c, but there can be no doubt that the proportion of females to
males is much higher than on estates. *•
SOUTH AMERICA.
MURDER AND MANSLAUGHTER.
There were nine murders committed daring the year by Indian Immigrants. In six
of them the victims were women; three being the wives or reputed wives of tbe per-
r rotors of the crime, while in the other three cases there was not sufficient evidence
establish the guilt of the suspected parties. In the three esses where the guilty
persons were known one of the men committed suicide; another, who wan supposed to.
be insane, made his escape, and has not yet been arrested, and the third was executed.
Of the three men who were murdered, two of the oases were the result of quarrels.
Sentence of death was passed in both these instances, bnt was only carried out in.
f, the sentence in the other being commuted to penal servitude for life. In the-
o clue conld be found as to the person by whom the injuries which re-
RETURN SHIPS.
ClSMlflcAtion.
Anonnt
remitted.
Wd*'
Tilue
,,„..«■
eltj-,*c
Ship..
K.
TT.
B.
-
Innart*
Saul*.
Adults.
M.
V
""fisn.
■SI
US
141
US
tt
to
,
4
m
E1S|
j *47, 630 08
j 04, SIT 00
Moy;
ni
49
1
44
41
M
s
•
a
l
s
63*
K
M
1
481
48
1
Bmhi
1,1X11 1 433
IN
1,T«
umn
The average amount remitted per adult was £15 'it. 5d., the highest sum being
£291 13s. id., which was deposited by a man named Bamburoye, who came to the
colony in 1865. This man was the owner of a farm near Bath. A further sum of
£103 6s. Bd. was deposited in the name of his wife. Another large remittance, viz,
£208 li*. Bd., was made by one Dookhit, who arrived here iu 1875. His two sons, who
accompanied him, took with them £19516*. lOd. These savings were accumulated
partly -by their earnings in the field and partly by the sale of confectionery. It ap-
pears that they worked regularly, finished their tasks early, and then went to their
noose to make sweetmeats. The following is an analysis of the deposits by the Ihree
return ships :
Depositor*,
Under (100 654
#100 and under »500 411
■ |500 and under $1,000 24
$1,000 and nnder|l,500 2
One of the immigrants, named Cheeton, who returned in the ship Grecian, and who.
had been bead boilerman on plantation Melville, was presented by tbe manager with
a silver cup, and another, named Hurpersaud, who had been the head man at planta-
tion Hamburg, received from the manager a parchment certificate of good conduct
and a gold coin of the value of (20. They seemed highly gratified at these marks of
appreciation of their conduct during their terms of service in the colony.
PASSPORTS.
The following passports, 218 in number, were issued during the year :
Hattoaaltty.
1C.
P.
»...T_Jl.n.
56
104
Ill
Total
—
688 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
This shows a decrease on previous years of 82.
Of the Indian immigrants 30 went to Trinidad, 32 to Surinam, 4 to Cayenne, sail
to Calcutta by the John Davie ; of the Chinese, 51 left for Trinidad, 28 for Barium,
17 for Cayenne, 6 for Colon, 7 for Jamaica, and 31 for Chin*.
MONTHLY MUSTERS.
The sub-agents have attended tbe monthly musters held by the district media
•officers under ordinance 1 of 1875, and there can be no doubt that their presence fast
been of great advantage. It has at times been impossible for them to be present si
these occasions, either on account of the changes in the medical staff, and oonaeqiest
alteration in tne hours of visiting, or other unforeseen circumstances ; bat notwith-
standing these interruptions the system is working well, and the immigrants dnriig<
their first year's residence are under closer and more immediate supervision by tks
-department than could be obtained without the adoption of this arrangement.
huis t'dibren.
There were 7 cultivation and 7 village lots applied for and sold daring the year,
making a total of 142$ cultivation and 124 village lots occupied, including 60 culti-
vation and 49 village lots granted in lieu of back passage. The total purchase money
of the lots sold amount* to £638 6#. 8d., of which the sum of £292 14#. 24. has been
paid up.
Towards the close of last year an application was received from several immigrant!
•for tbe purchase of 30 cultivation lots, equal to about 60 acres, for the purpose of es-
tablishing a rice farm, to be irrigated from the Ituribisci Creek. The terms of sale,
however, have not yet been arranged. A commission was recently appointed by your
excellency to inquire into and report on all the affairs connected with this settle-
ment, and to make such suggestions as might appear desirable for its future manage-
ment. While their report is under consideration it is unnecessary for me to deal
farther with this subjeot.
publication of notices.
Tbe dissemination throughout the colony of information affecting the immigrants
fjas been much facilitated by the enterprise of the editor of the Argosy, who imported
type in the Nagri character, and afterwards succeeded iu obtaining the services of an
immigrant qualified to act as compositor. The opportunity thus afforded of making
known to the immigrants matters in which they are interested has pro veil a source
of great convenience and advantage both to them and to this department, and we
have thus been able to circulate notices in regard to the departure of return ships,
the regulations as to post-office money-orders payable in India, and also tbe regula-
tions as to the celebration of the Tadjah festival.
MADRAS.
In last annual report I stated in reference to the reopening of the Madras agency
that Mr. Swan, who had been sent to Madras as the special agent for this colony, had
suggested that at the termination of his mission the two ageucies of British Guiana
ana Mauritius should be amalgamated and placed under tbe charge of Dr. Conran,
the agent for the latter colony. This suggestion, which was made in order that,
while continuing immigration from that presidency, the expenses should be reduced
as much as possible, was brought before the court of policy iu September last, and
was approved. Mr. Swan accordingly loft Madras iu October last.
Much credit is due to Mr. Swan for the very successful manner in which he estab-
lished and conducted the agency, surrounded as he was by so many obstacles and
difficulties. Three ships were dispatched by him during the year,* with a total of
1,551 souls, equal to l,344i statute adults. The immigrants by the first ship unfort-
unately suffered during the voyage from an epidemio of chicken-pox, and did not
present a very favorable appearance on arrival. Those introduced in the other two
ships, however, in which there was very little sickness and an exceptionally low
rate of mortality, were a remarkably fine body of people.
EARNING8 AND WAGES.
The unfavorable influences which, commencing in 1884, combined to produce a gen-
eral depression, affecting the agricultural interests of this in common with other col-
onies, continued, I regret to say, during the year now under review. Tike prevalence
gOtJTH AMERICA.
689
of drought naturally resulted at times in the scarcity of workj which more especially
affected the an indentured immigrants, and on a few estates it was even difficult to
find fall occupation for those under indenture. As already stated, some descriptions
of shovel work were, on account of the condition of the ground, quite impracticable,
while other agricultural operations, which can only be proceeded with in seasonable
weather, had to be suspended. During pant of the year, however, the work con-
nected with the Boerasirie and east coast water schemes afforded employment to
large numbers of people.
Notwithstanding these unfavorable circumstances, which were aggravated by the
exceptionally low state of the sugar trade, the rates of wages, although not so high
as formerly, have been such as to enable the immigrants to earn at least the mini-
mom rate prescribed by law. The average earnings, however, were not in general
as high as under ordinary circumstances. This was the natural consequence of the
condition of things described in the previous paragraph, for although the rates of-
fered were fair, yet work being scarce, no pressure was brought to bear on the im-
migrants to induce them to work regularly, and many of them, therefore, devoted
part of their time to the cultivation of provisions, looking after cattle, and other oc-
cupations while those who were, disposed to be idle took advantage of the oppor-
tunity of doing as little work as possible.
Trying as this period has been both to employers and employed, I am happy to be
able to state that their mutual relations were in general exceedingly satisfactory.
The immigrants appeared to have thoroughly realized the difficulties of the situa-
tion, and, except in a few instances, showed no signs of discontent, and gave very
little trouble either to their employers or to this department.
I have the honor to be your excellency's most obedient servant,
A. H. ALEXANDER,
Immigration Agent General.
•
His Excellency Sir Henry Tubner Irving, K. C. M. G., &o.
Return showing Indian immigrant population December 31, 1886.
Classification.
Males.
Females.
Total.
Death
rate per
annum.
•
12,308
28,166
8,1*0
4,949
11,772
6,745
17,257
84,938
14,935
Percent
2.24*
1.95
Children
3.65
2.40
48,664
23.466
67,180
£m W
80, 516
87,646
Immigration Office, April 30, 1886.
A. H. ALEXANDER,
Agent General.
CHILI.
REPORT OF CONSUL MERRIAM.
In reply to the circular of August 25, I have to say that immigration into this con-
sular district, in the sense expressed in the circular referred to, has never existed,
owing to the lack of the natural conditions which are necessary in order to produce
*nch immigration. Foreigners who have been successful in accumulating a fortune
in the manufacture of nitrate of soda generally return to Europe with their capital
and never acquire citizenship here.
J. W. MERRIAM,
• Consul.
United States Consulate,
Iquiquet Chili, November 2, 1886.
H. Ex. 157 44
690 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
VALPARAISO.
REPORT OF CONSUL ROMEYN.
The immigration into this district is almost literally nothing, oer
tainly nothing in the ordinary sense, under the inducements or en-
couragement held out or afforded by the Chilian Government.
These are statutory, and, as I am informed, have produced a good re-
sult and been attended with considerable success in the more southern
part of this Eepublic — that embraced in the cousular district of Tata
huano, that of Mr. Consul John F. Van Ingen.
In reference to the fifth inquiry, contained in the circular referred to
(which is the only one that I have the material or means of replying to),
the inducements held out by the Government for immigration, I may
state them as follows:
About 1882 commissioners were sent to Europe to encourage immi-
gration into the Araucanian country, and succeeded in their purpose to
the extent of the settling in that region of some 1,500 to 2,000 persons,
mostly Germans, Swiss, and from the Basque. The conditions or in
ducements offered by the government (still in force) were:
(1) A third-class passage advance for the immigrant and his family
(if any), to be repaid by fixed installments.
(2) A grant to each adult male of about 75 acres of land by our meas-
urement.
(3) To each son between the ages of fourteen and twenty -five, if un-
married, a tract of one-half that extent
(4) To a father and two sons, if the latter unmarried, 150 acres.
(5) To a father and four sons — to the father 75 acres, to each son 37}
acres — 225 acres.
(6) To each colonist one yoke of oxen, one milch cow, one hundred
boards or planks, one keg of nails, seed to the value of $5, and in inouej
$15 per month during the first year.
The land, valued at $2 per hectare, is to be paid for by the settler in
equal annual installments within fifty years, and the money advanced!*
to be repaid by equal annual installments in five years.
J AS. W. ROMEYN,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Valparaiso j October 30, 1886.
DUTCH GUIANA.
REPORT OF VICE-CONSUL BARNETT.
I furnish herewith the annexed tabular statement A, which sboitf
the number of immigrants for a series of years, together with tbfir
countries of origin, and offer also a few explanatory remarks in cod
nection therewith, which may give a general idea of the movement as
far as this colony is concerned.
As will be seen from the annex, of the 15,275 immigrants introduced
into this colony from 1853 to end of 1884 (which is the latest date ofli I
cially publUfoed^ Wifc m«^vVj wtfcttoroL \xo$taal or semi-tropical com- J
tries, and ate>, a\mos\> ^\\\\o\A> e^fc\>\\w^%.^^^ |
SOUTH AMERICA. 691
from China, the West Indies, and British India being entirely of this
class. Americans and Europeans are decidedly in the minority, not
averaging 1 per cent, of the whole.
For several years back, with the exception of a few casuals attracted
by the gold fields, immigration has been solely from British India,
consisting of laborers for the estates under conditions imposed by the
British Government highly favorable to the welfare of the coolie.
On arrival these people are indentured for a term of five years to
serve as agricultural laborers on the sugar and cocoa estates ; at the end
of which term they become entitled to a free return passage, which they
may commute for a sum of money, and are then entitled to a gratuitous
grant of land under certain conditions.
The supervision of the stipulations of the convention under which
they emigrate is intrusted to the British consul ; at the same time the
coolies themselves are fully aware, and some become quite competent
to avail themselves, of the privileges and immunities secured to them
by the terms of the convention. While under indenture they are ex-
empt from all taxes and imposts whatever.
That these immigrants derive benefit from their sojourn here will be
easily seen from the statement B, showing the " registered" amount of
property carried away by them on three occasions on their repatriation.
This can only be an approximate estimate, as it is well known that a
considerable amount of their savings, particularly in jewelry, is con-
cealed. On the 31st December, 1884, there was in the Savings Bank
here the sum of 200,045.60 florins, equal to $80,018.24, to the credit of
seven hundred and ninety-nine coolie depositors.
By the latest official statement, 31st December, 1884, there were re-
maining in the colony 6,254 British Indian immigrants, the majority re-
siding in the rural districts. Some of them have invested their savings
in shop keeping and carry on a profitable retail trade, while others ex-
ercise their different callings of barber, jeweler, &c, and some few
have settled as small farmers.
That their condition in every respect has been materially improved
by their sojourn here the most critical cannot but admit.
With regard to Americans and Europeans — whites — the usual objec-
tions to manual labor in the tropics apply here. In fact, there is no
opening for this class of immigrants, unless, perhaps, the gold fields
may be called one ; but for new arrivals, and particularly for any en-
gaged in the real manual labor required, gold seeking is anything but
beneficial to health, the majority of the few that have braved the hard-
ships and privations incidental to such a life having succumbed to the
pernicious influences of the gold bush. Unless a man has capital to
employ labor, &c, it is almost useless to depend on this only opening;
but, with capita], combined with energy and the right sort of common
- sense, he ought to do do well, as has been proven by a few Americans
and Europeans who have been successful in the gold fields.
HENRY BABNETT,
Vice-consul.
United States Consulate,
Paramaribo, Dutch Guiana, November 2, 1886.
j
692 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Statement A.— Immigrants arrived in t\e colony of 8xrinti<* f ran 1853 loldti.
Country of origin.
*"-
t
I
|
1
3
1
£
usttoien
u
tl
m
PL',
4<
_,
in
i
Tj-i
43
U
If
■
1st
ur.
LiJ
-i^ ■
7
=£3
t*i|
«
Dmte.
Name of vaueL
lis!
|fli
-■g's
it
J£J=
1
r
4tt
1M.M6
ECUADOR.
REPOBT OF OOSSUL-eESSXAL
There are no official records of statistics of immigration into Ecuador
for any series of years, either before or since die year 1673. Bat npM
inquiry of private persons I learn tbat the immigration from flhiw
the only immigration from any Asiatic country — since 1873 has Ban-
nered about fiO, and that during tho same period some 200 Chinese, orip-
insilly imported as coolies into Peru, have come from that country ami
settled iu Ecuador. Of the whole number, 150 are employed as trades-
men aud cooks in Guayaquil, CO as agricultural laborers on neighboring
plantations, and 50 in similar pursuits in the provinces of Mouibi and
Esmeralda. They are industrious, frugal, and entirely self-sustaining,
and, iu most instances, they remain in the country.
Since the year 1873 about 1,000 Europeans have come from Enropr-
and settled in Ecuador, &T\uij?V\i&.VwmA^ about COO are now employed
(n mercantile pursuits auiV t«c\\\i&Uoa&,^ttiw»TOR.^\\i\3a&^o^oiis n*r-
SOUTH AMERICA. 693
cbanical arts and trades. As a rule they are self-sustaining and remain
permanently in the country.
No bouuties of land, exemption from taxation, or other inducements
are offered by the Government to immigrants. There is a vast area of
unoccupied land in the Republic for sale both by the Government and
by private persons, which land can be purchased at from 25 cents to $1
an acre, and it can be owned by immigrants upon the same terms and
conditions as by citizens.
Tho only attempt by this Government to induce or promote immigra-
tion was a concession or contract made in 1884, by the terms of which
tho persons contracting with the Government undertook to bring im-
migrants from Europe to people tlio Galapagos Islands and the Govern-
ment agreed to pay tho cost of their passage there and to furnish land
and a cow to each immigrant. This scheme, however, ended in nothing,
tho contractors having failed to bring any immigrants, and the time
under the concession having expired.
OWEN McGARR,
ConsuJrOeneral.
United States Consulate-General,
Guayaquil, September 29, 1886.
PERU.
REPORT OF CONSUL BRENT.
In 1873 the last cargoes of Chinese laborers contracted for under the
cooly system arrived at Callao. The number of coolies brought over
in that year is officially stated at 7,500. Efforts were then made by the
Government of Peru, through diplomatic representation at Peking, to
establish free immigration from China, the former system having been
forbidden by tho Chinese Government, and a treaty was negotiated pro-
viding for the introduction of free Chinese into this Republic on equal
terms with all other immigrants, and guaranteeing them full protection
under the laws.
But the plan failed, owing primarily to the collapse of the business
house (Messrs. Olyphant & Co.) which had undertaken the contract for
transportation, although it was evident that few Chinese would volun-
tarily try their fortunes in this country. Since that period the only
Chinese arriving here are merchants of capital and standing, who have
established commercial houses in the principal cities of the Republic,
and who are regarded most favorably by all classes. Their business re-
lations are extensive from China; they import silks, teas, food, and
clothing for their own people and remit gold or silver coin in return.
In 1877 it was estimated that there were forty thousand Chinese resi-
dent in Peru. The coolie contracts have long since expired, and the
Chinese are self-supporting and self-reliant; they labor on the estates,
bat the majority are to be found in the cities and towns, where they
enter domestic service, often little shops and eating-houses, where large
numbers of the lower classes provide themselves with food. Many of
the Chinese have embraced the Roman Catholic religiou, and many of
them have taken to themselves Peruvian wives, the union almost
always resulting in mutual content and happiness. Yw^ fero *&\3bRS»>
Chinese return to their own country. They are taeatowl \iw* ^VSa. w&--
sideration, for tbeir usefulness is beyond question.
694 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
From Europe we have had no immigration worthy of the name. There
are in Lima, Callao, and other large cities many foreigners, principally
Italians, French, and Spaniards, who are mainly shopkeepers and arti-
sans. But these come individually to the country, and generally bring
capital with them. Immigration, as in the United States and the Ar-
gentine Confederation, where great steamships arrive crowded with
families seeking labor and fortune, is as yet withheld from Pern. At-
tempts have been repeatedly made, under the sanction and with the
pecuniary aid of the Government, to induce the tide of immigration to
set this way, but the results were costly and unsatisfactory. A small
colony of Germans was established twenty years ago at Pazuzo, six
days' journey inland from Lima, but remain stationary. The success
was not brilliant enough to induce others to follow from the old country.
There are no specific laws granting land bounties, exemption from
taxes, &c, to immigrants, but the subject has been brought particu-
larly before the Congress now in session, and I am confident in assert-
ing that, if some definite system of immigration could be adopted, the
inducements offered would be liberal in the extreme.
The poverty of the public exchequer at present, however, precludes
the possibility of any moneyed assistance, such as providing for trans-
portation, &c, which, of course, is one of the main incentives to be
employed.
From what has been stated the Department will perceive that immi-
gration, taken in its broad and usual significance, does not exist iu Pern.
The Chinese laborers were kidnaped, so to speak; tho Europeans who
are in this country are not numerous in comparison with the general
population ; they came with a specific object in view, and roost of them
were provided with funds or relations for the attainment of such object.
The large majority of these marry into families in Peru aud remain here.
With a period of guaranteed internal order and an opportunity given
for remunerative labor it would be difficult to find a country offering
greater inducements to immigration than Peru, with her inexhaustible
mineral and agricultural resources, her varied climate, and the immense
field open to enterprise and perseverance. It is to bo hoped, alter so
many years of disaster, that such a period has arrived.
H. M. BRENT,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Callao, October 5, 1886.
UNITED STATES OF COLOMBIA.
REPORT OF CONSUL GENERAL ADAMSOX.
No statistics of immigration have been published within this Republic,
so far as I can discover. It may be said that there is no immigration
into this consular district from either European or Asiatic countries
or in fact from any other.
It is true that a considerable number of Europeans arrive hero au-
nually on business connected with the Panama Canal, but none ofthese
expect to become residents of the country.
A few Chma\ne\i eoms> \>s skm^ *n*k3 *\*&kbkl fewa the west coast
of America, attracted \>3 X\x^ o^w\wx\\Iv^V^ \n&y&% \E®w^:Aari*L
SOUTH AMERICA. 695
indirectly by the works of the canal. Nine-tenths of these Chinese be-
come shopkeepers.
There are no bounties of land, exemption from taxation, or other
inducements offered by the Government to immigrants, so far as I can
learn, and I know of nothing to attract immigration to this consular
district.
It might be said that the works of the canal were an attraction. To
this I would say they can only attract the very lowest class of laborers,
and the circumstances under which laborers exist here are so fatal to
health, that the wage offered can only be an inducement to persons
coming from countries where labor is exceedingly cheap.
THOMAS ADAMSON,
Oonsul-General.
United States Consulate-General,
Panama, November 5, 1886.
BARRAKQUIIiliA,
REPORT OF CONSUL YIFQUAIN.
This is not the land of statistics, I mean official statistics; hence I
cann&t give you any. However, public writers of great renown agree
as to some facts, to wit: In 1883 the population of Colombia was
4,000,000, of which 3,780,000 are civilized, so called, and 220,000 In-
dians, decidedly not civilized, since among them are several tribes of
cannibal 8.
The same writers agree as to the fact that immigration has not in-
creased the population of Colombia at the rate of 200 souls per annum
since 1861, while emigration, on the contrary, has reached 2,500 per
annum from the same date. They attribute this to the civil wars that
prevail with rather remarkable regularity in these latitudes.
There are foreigners here, not so very many, but they cannot be held
as immigrants, for the reason that they come here simply to make a
fortune in the shortest time possible, and then leave for their former
or native homes. Without exception they remain aliens. I do not
know of a single foreigner who has become a Colombian citizen. The
foreigner here in this city, the commercial center of the Republic, is
either German, French, English, American, or Curajoan ; the latter
predominates. Cura^oa is a Dutch possession in the Caribbean Sea,
north of Venezuela. The occupation of all these foreigners, except the
Americans, is mercantile.
The American as a rule is engaged in steamboating on the Magdalen a;
I speak for this consular district. Such foreigners as are engaged in
business here are among the most successful men, with the Germans in
the lead. If there were American ships plying between the States and
this port I dare say that Americans would have a chance to compete with
the Germans; but as there are none, they have not.
No bounties of land are offered to immigrants, and none are neces-
sary, since land can be had for a song. As to taxation, it is no burden
here ; the Colombian does not as yet know what taxation as an " art"
is, unless it be custom-house taxation ; in this branch he is a master.
However, there is a statute in existence allowing the immi^rafck \&
bring all that is needed for his establishment ftsa oi totej ,\ft»N\a«kV*
\
696 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
can show to the custom-house authorities the certificate "from a Colom-
bian consul stating that he has emigrated with the iutentiou of settling
in Colombia.
No citizen of the United States need emigrate from his gifted and
bountiful land to immigrate into this, unless it is as a member of a
colony of not less than one hundred families. There are rare occa-
sions here for such a system of immigration; no other country can
procure better ones, either for agricultural or mineral resources. Land
is cheaper here than in the States, and no naturalization papers are
necessary to secure a tract of land much larger than the United States
homestead for less money than that homestead costs.
As to the mineral regions, 10 bols will procure a square league (3 miles
square) of land, provided 40 grains of the metal, whether platinum, gold,
silver, iron, copper, lead, tin, or what not, all except coal ami salt, taken
from the place selected, be exhibited to the governor of the province;
he then puts you in possession. I do not mean grains in weight ; 1
mean grains at random, regardless of size. Of course under such a
system much fraud is possible and no doubt practiced ; but the Govern-
ment does not seem to care, there being such a vast amount of mineral
lands in this Republic. Colombia contains 298,000,000 acres, 200,000,000
of which are either lode or alluvial mines.
VICTOR VIFQUAIN,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Barranquilla, October 17, 1885.
URUGUAY,
REPORT OF CONSUL BRIDGSR8.
Very little can be said in regard to immigration into the Republic of
Uruguay, although the climate is excellent, the soil produciug every-
thing found in the semi-tropical regions, yet the immigration is small, as
will be seen by the annexed tables, extracts from the official statistics.
This can readily be accounted for by the unsettled condition of the coun-
try and the small quantity of Government lands available for immigrants,
agricultural purposes, or colonies. In the Argentine Republic these
lands are abundant, to be obtained at low rates and on easy terms of
payment, advantages to the immigrant impossible for this Government
to offer. No immigration agents, and no particular inducements are
offered beyond that of providing for a short time for those who arrive
in a destitute condition.
There are several prosperous colonies which have been established
by private companies formed both here and in Europe, all giving satis-
factory results in the production of wheat, corn, oats, lucern, butter,
cheese, &c. The inhabitants of these colonies are principally Europeans.
The immigrants established in this country, as a rule, are a hard work-
ing, self supporting, and honest people, and rarely, if ever, become a
burden on the community. While some after gaining a competency
return to their native land, the majority remain here, although tew ever
become naturalized citizens.
The opportunities toe ^N^\i^\x^\x\.^^^\^\V^ ^Uen accorapaufed vritU
SOUTH • AMERICA.
697
a small capital, are unexcelled. la few parts of tke world has intelligent
labor a better field or more certainty of a profitable return.
P. L. BEIDGBES,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Montevideo, October 21, 1886.
Immigrants into the port of Montevideo during tke years 1873 to 1877, inclusive.
1873 24,330
1874 13,757
1875 5,298
1876 .„ 5,570
1877 6,168
Total 55,132
No statistics as to emigration daring these years.
Immigrants into the port of Montevideo during themfears 1878 to 1884, inclusive, and their
respective nationalities and professions.
Countries.
Germany
Italy
Spain
Canary Islands
France
JSngland •
Portugal
Brazil
Argentine Republic .
Austria
Belgium
Chill
Greece <
Holland
Uruguay
United States
Peru
Paraguay
Busaia
Switzerland
Sweden and Norway
Bolivia
Others
Total.
i87a
180
2,541
1,750
2,796
475
820
165
346
66
20
7
68
1
4
18
85
17
4
0
66
15
436
9,395
1879.
211
4,648
2,208
727
800
277
137
542
75
40
46
....
18
6
1
107
53
7
4
92.
10,829
1880.
205
4,170
1,740
100
825
261
111
682
67
25
11
41
1
152
22
1
'hi
616
188L
400
3,686
1,374
215
844
531
154
685
55
62
13
40
1
201
22
18
6
is
ii
9,203
8,336
1882.
453
4,045
1,966
521
978
531
122
919
48
59
61
47
8
162
12
6
4
38
2
134
10, 116
1883.
4,573
2,410
641
872
472
84
781
72
85
11
55
9
143
36
8
8
43
4
1
491
11,086
1884.
,437
5,364
2,819
67
991
330
144
619
70
96
14
14
8
162
34
11
9
2
21
653
11,954
Professions.
farmers and shepherds
Day laborers ••
Merchants
Mechanics
Proprietors
Liberal professions
Bcclcsiaatios, priests, and Sisters of Charity
Servants
Without professions
Other professions
Total
1878.
1879.
3,705
861
748
443
38
180
83
105
2,781
421
9,395
3,278
1,220
706
783
29
659
15
99
8,891
649
10,829
1880.
1,757
797
590
641
31
137
34
218
4,624
874
1881.
950
624
516
374
17
178
6
140
5,362
169
1882.
1,195
867
430
244
45
230
11
108
6,642
314
9.208
8,336
10, 116
1883.
1,120
895
413
277
28
233
26
161
7,468
465
11,086
1884.
1,307
1,486
576
410
32
169
34
278
7,278
389
11,954
698
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Emigrants from the part of Montevideo during the years 1878 to 1884, inclusive, and their
respective nationalities and prof essions.
Countries.
Germany
Italy
Spain
Canary Islands
France
England i
Portugal
Brazil
Argentine Republic
Austria
Belgium ■
Chili
Greece
Holland
Uruguay
United States
Peru
Paraguay
Russia
Switzerland .
Sweden and Norway
Bolivia
Others •
Total.
1878.
100
2,144
1,353
7
752
241
178
612
81
10
22
4
5
28
14
5
6
27
22
408
> 8.024
1879.
122
8,284
1,305
24
843
298
121
512
26
4
19
....
29
1
8
10
11
572
6,905
1880.
205
2,975
1,471
80
656
196
112
564
27
9
5
12
1
282
18
5
2
18
257
6,840
1881.
196
2,805
1,007
23
671
868
82
25
4
17
12
6
43
24
1
8
1
7
6,339
18*2.
245
2,369
1,206
571
320
67
768
29
12
23
31
10
464
27
8
11
4
14
6*179
1883.
2,427
1,213
3
610
264
56
516
74
13
4
23
3
2
15
2
1
15
6
221
6,089
lttt
2.74*
LOB
1
Stf
3N
M
m
41
»
1
14
21
U
I
197
«,*•
Professions.
fa sinners and shepherds
Day laborers
Merchants
Mechanics
Proprietors
Li beral professions
Ecclesiastics, priests, and Sisters of Charity
Servants
Without profession
Other professions
Total.
1878.
1879.
1880.
J88L
1882.
1883.
246
172
105
121
«5
113
1,854
2,686
1,916
1,256
1,264
875
1,055
822
764
729
678
729
835
212
106
97
84
79
10
14
16
7
28
23
197
113
116
141
126
178
14
12
11
32
25
87
79
61
100
155
40
R6
1,706
2,568
3,328
8,424
3,626
3,721
438
305
378
377
243
278
6,024
6,965
6,840
6,339
0,179
•,089
lttt
16!
6,044
Excess of immigrfltion over emigration during the years 1878 to 1884, inclusive.
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
3,371
3,864
2,363
l,Sff
3,937
4,997
5,914
VENEZUELA,
IiA GUAYRA. '
REPORT OF CONSUL BIRD.
The law in Venezuela in relation to immigration is comprised in a de-
cree issued by the President, Antonio Guzman Blanco, dat4xl January
14, 1874, the essential articles of which are as follows :
(1) The passage money of the immigrant from the point of departure,
his subsistence, medical attendance, and board until em ploy 43d are paid
by the Government, for which no remuneration is required from the
immigrant.
SOUTH AMERICA. 699
2) The Government guarantees to the immigrant religions liberty,
blic education, and equal rights under the law.
3) The clothing, furniture, tools, and other personal effects of the
migrant are admitted into the ports without payment of customs
ty.
4) Passports are issued to immigrants at the port or place of de-
rture without charge.
The guarantee of equal rights, as above enumerated, implies the right
free homestead on the public lauds, though the limits of tracts held
fler old Spanish grants and Venezuelan concessions are so extensive
1 ill-defined that actual settlers are generally in a state of perpetual
abt over the question of the genuineness of titles to realty. No gov-
imental survey of the public lands has been made, and hence no home-
ad can be accurately located on the map or concisely described by
Inite metes and bounds.
±>n inspection of the records of the commissioner of immigration has
m refused upon the ground that officials are prohibited by law from
nishing statistics upon any subject, and therefore it is impracticable
offer exact information of the character and volume of immigration
a series of years.
Fhe official figures for the period from May 26, 1874, to Decomber 31,
4, have, however, been casually obtained ; and during that time,
ich marks the inception as well as the greatest influx of any real
nigration, there arrived 3,086 souls at this port, comprised of 1,242
m Spain, 1,115 from France, 435 from Italy, and 244 from other coun-
ts. From that date forward immigration to Venezuela rapidly de-
led, so much so that during the past five years there have been
rceiy 1,500 souls landed here, and for the present year there have
m none. From knowledge and information it is believed that scarcely
D00 immigrants have arrived in the country since January 1, 1874.
luch the largest portion of immigrants to Venezuela have been Span-
Is from the Canary Islands. They arey as a rule, ignorant, indigent,
I without trade or profession. In religion, language, and customs
y are quite identical with the natives, and rapidly assimilate with
m.
?he climate of their native islands is also similar to that of Venezuela,
tome go into the interior to settle upon the public lands, but the
jority prefer to remain by the seaside and follow their traditional
upation of boatmen and fishermen. They are frugal and industrious,
n become self-supporting, and generally acquire a modest compe-
ce ; about 20 per cent, of them finally emigrate to Cuba and other
;st India islands, and a few return to the Canaries. They are con-
3red, for all purposes, the best and most desirable class of immigrants
t come to Venezuela.
mmigrants from Italy generally engage in the occupations of shop-
pers, clerks, waiters, and coachmen.
'he many itinerant peddlers that wander over the country with packs
their backs are almost all of this nationality. Those who succeed in
iness finally return to their native land.
'he German immigrants are ail tradesmen of good education, and
le prepared to establish themselves in business. They are active
ipetitors in every branch of trade, and adopt some unscrupulous
hods to gain it. They generally succeed, intermarry with the na-
s, and spend their lives in Venezuela.
he immigrants from France are tradesmen and artisans of the mid-
classes, apply themselves assiduously to business, are u&u&Ux og&&
700 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
and orderly, and generally acquire a little means, after which they
gladly Bail for their native land.
There are no Englishmen in the country except those sent from Eng-
land to manage railroad and other enterprises.
Of all the immigrants to Venezuela it is safe to say that not I per
cent, renounce their citizenship to become Venezuelans; for, practically,
they have all the really valuable rights without incurring any of the
serious responsibilities of citizenship.
Americans find the country, thd people, and their language and cus-
toms so different from their own that life here has no charms for them.
Occasionally a stray American drifts in on the wave of circumstances,
but he invariably floats out on the tide of opportunity. There ha*
been only one case of a bona fide American immigrant, who, althoagli
fully advised upon the subject before leaving home, came down to see
for himself. He returned to New York by the next steamer, resolved
to spend his life in the hills of Pennsylvania.
To a reflective and appreciative mind, accustomed to the social and
domestic facilities of American home life, nothing can be more bitter
than the idea of enduring existence in a country where everything ex-
cept the skies above him is so radically different from all that charac-
terizes life in his native land. The people of Venezuela are, it is tree,
very hospitable and charitable; yet the moral and social cast of society
is essentially European, and lacking those charming features that adorn
home and social lite in the United States. Hence a typical American
who settles here finds himself truly a stranger in a strange laud.
A personal experience of some years of absence warrants the obser-
vation that the ordinary American does not fully appreciate his own
country until he leaves it. After contrasting a foreigu country with his
own, and comparing the moral, social, and religious character of other
people with Americans, he will do his own country and his own people
the justice to say that no climate or soil is better, no laws are more
equitable, no liberty is so real, no language is more expressive, no men
are manlier, and no women are more virtuous.
WINFIELD S. BIRD,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
La Quayra, September 28, 1886.
MARACAIBO.
REPORT OF AOTINO CONSUL FAB Eli.
In this section of Venezuela no system of immigration has ever existed.
It is true that there are many foreigners of different nationalities scat-
tered throughout this district, but in no case can they be properly de-
scribed as immigrants.
In the center of the Republic, comprising the agricultural region*
which radiate from Caracas, various attempts have been made by the
Government to organize a system of immigration, with two objects in
view ; first, to establish colonies of foreigners by grants of land with
certain immunities and privileges, and, second, to furnish to the large
estate owners a reliable class of labor.
In several localities these colonies were established, and for a short
time apparently prospered, butsooa fell wfa decadence ttux)ijgh the in*
SOUTH AMERICA. 701
bility or unwillingness of the Government to extend them the expected
aid and protection.
This caused much suffering among the colonists and their ultimate
dispersion, and up to the present the scheme of colonization may be said
to have failed completely.
The second object of the Government, that of supplying labor to the
estates, met with somewhat better success, and numbers of immigrants
from the Gauary Islands were introduced and contracted for by pro-
prietors.
These have given much satisfaction, being constant workers, though
not remarkably active, and their docility and general steadiness make
them valuable in a country where the native laborers are not noted for
the possession of these qualities.
I purposely touch but briefly upon this subject, as it is entirely con-
nected with the consular district of La Guayra and not with this sec-
tion.
I may note, however, that for years any systematic introduction of
immigrants has entirely ceased, although it appears that President Guz-
man Blanco is again about to take measures to attract foreign labor.
There is no doubt that organized immigration, properly protected and
fostered by the Government, would have a most beneficial effect upon
this section, but until the national authorities learn that their duties to-
wards the immigrants do not cease with their mere introduction, no suc-
cess can be expected.
The policy heretofore seems to have been that onoe on Venezuela soil
the new-comers should shift for themselves even in the face of previous
dazzling promises of assistance towards a brilliant future.
In the United States, where society is thoroughly organized, indus-
tries developed, and where there is a constant market for labor, any
industrious immigrant can make his way, but in this country the ob-
stacles are of such a character that a helping hand must be extended.
It is very <vell to assign grants of land to a newly arrived, would-be
settler, but that is not sufficient.
He finds himself in an undeveloped, sparsely populated country, his
neighbors, for the most part, submerged in ignorance, with no roads
worthy of the name, implements of the most primitive character, iso-
lated from the world, ignorant of the laws and the language, and en-
gaged from the first in a hand-to-hand struggle with nature.
As the greater part of the immigrants are without resources, what is
our poor settler to do while clearing and preparing his land and await-
ing his first returns! He must not only have the means to support
life, but he needs alfco implements, auimals, seeds, and has a thousand
other wants which, in his case, are impossible to supply.
Agriculture in Venezuela must ultimately reach a high stage of suc-
cessful development, as nature has been lavish in her gifts, and this
development must come through foreign immigration, as neither the
number nor the disposition of the natives is equal to the task, but
should the Government desire to effect this result it must adopt a very
different system from that heretofore practiced.
OTTO FABER,
Acting Consul.
United States Consulate,
Maracaibo, October 30, 1886.
702 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
PUERTO CABELLO.
REPORT BY YIGE-GONSTTL KOLSTJBB.
No immigration of foreigners into this consular district has taken place either
from Europe nor Asia since about twelve years, previous experiments having proved
so complete a failure, it must be supposed, on account of the great difference of the cli-
mate, which exacts a considerable cnange in the whole style of living which those
immigrants had been previously accustomed to, and as regards its production re-
quires quite another kind of agricultural labor.
RICHARD KOLSTER,
Ftee-Owni.
United States Consulate,
Puerto Cabello, Venezuela, October 6, 1886.
WEST INDIES.
BERMUDA.
REPORT OF CONSUL ALLEN.
There has been no immigration into this colony for the past fifteen
years. Occasionally a few Portuguese from the Azore Islands desert
from whaling vessels touching here.
At the present time there are not exceeding one hundred such persons
in the islands ; most of these are tilling the soil on shares, and none of
them accumulate any considerable amount of property. In 1870 this
colony sent an agent to Sweden, who returned with about one hundred
laborers and servants, male and female, nearly equally divided. Their
transportation was paid by the colony. They came under contract for
two years ; the women were to receive 12*. per month, and the men £k
per month, and a bonus of £4 each at the end of two years for the men;
but few remained to claim the bonus, as almost ail who were of any
value left for the United States as soon as they could, where they conlil
get much higher wages.
The effort was a failure, and no further inducements have been offered
to immigrants.
CHAS. M. ALLEN,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Bermuda, September 20, 1886.
MABTLNTQUE.
REPORT OF CONSUL QARE8GH&.
I have the honor to report in reply to circular from the Department
of State dated August 25, 1886, that there is no immigration to this
country.
WM. A. GAftESOHfi,
United States Consulate,
Martinique, W. J., September 25, 1886.
WEST INDIES. 703
NEW PROVIDENCE.
REPORT OF CONSUL 2TLAIX.
I beg leave to say there really cannot be said to be any movement of
population from outside countries into this colony worthy the name of
immigration.
Indeed, if the statistics could be had, which is not possible, my de-
cided opinion is, they would show that what moderate movement exists
is in the shape of emigration into the Bahamas.
The increase in the population of these islands, due almost entirely
to the excess of births over deaths, is very slow, the census figures
showing the net increase to be only about 1 per centum per annum —
the entire population in 1881 being 43,521.
The subject of immigration does not seem to receive any consideration
by the authorities, and no iducements of any kind are offered to en-
courage it.
Regretting that the condition of affairs in this colony prevents
me from furnishing any facts of interest or utility upon the subject in
hand,
THOS J. McLAUT, Jb.,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Nassau, N. P., October 9, 1886.
SAN DOMINGO.
REPORT OF CONSUL SIMPSON,
There is no immigration from European or Asiatic countries to this part of the
Dominican Republic, nor can I learn that there are any special inducements offered
to immigrants by this Government.
THOS. SIMPSON,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Puerto Plata, September 20, 1886.
ST. THOMAS.
REPORT OF CONSUL TURNER.
The population of the Danish West Indies has not been changed any
whatsoever by means of immigration. The statistics show that for the
decade from 1870 to 1880 there has been an increase in a remarkably
slight degree in the population of the island of St. Thomas and an equally
remarkable decrease in the island of Santa Cruz, a statement of which
is given in the inclosed table. I have no doubt that the present number
of inhabitants of the two islands mentioned is materially less than the
statistical estimate of the census in 1880, quite a number of the laboring
class having gone to the Isthmus of Panama or to the United States,
while among the mercantile class depression in business has been the
704
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
cause of departure. Outside of the natural law of procreation, the slight
addition to or variation in actual population is due to the nautical char-
acter of the inhabitants of the numerous surrounding islands, who come
and go as their caprices and the winds induee them.
This island presents no advantages to an immigrant of the agricultural
class, there being but a very small area of land in cultivation, and in-
deed to an immigrant of any class there is no inducement, as the ship-
ping interests, upon which everything depends, have been declining for
many years past. In the island of Santa Cruz there is more than suffi-
cient labor for all demands whatsoever. Taking into consideration the
status as indicated, I conceive it to be unnecessary to reply seriatim to
the inquiries as contained in the Department circular referred to.
MORTIMER A. TURNER,
Consul
United States Consulate,
St. Thomas, October 30, 1886.
Comparative statement of census of St. Thomas and Santa Cruz, West Indies, for fit
decades ended 1870 and 1880.
Placet.
Santa Cruz :
Chriatiansted
Frederioksted ...
Country
Total
St. Thomas:
Charlotte Amalia
Country
Total
Grand total.....
1870.
Hales.
1,M2
1,441
7,486
10,869
4,734
1,177
6,931
16,800
Females.
3,185
2,876
6, 3*0
11.801
0,927
1,149
8,076
19,067
Total
5.127
3,817
13,816
22,700
11,681
2,326
14,007
36,767
14,404
1880.
Hales.
Females.
Total
1,991
1,382
6,274
2,948
2,098
4.737
4.909
10, Oil
8,647
0,783
18.431
4,477
1,280
7.287
1,345
11,7*4
l€5
6,757
8,632
14, »
18,415 !
n*»
Perc«t
Rate of decrease in Santa Crux in the towns &*
Rate of decrease in Santa Crns in the country 5.5
Rate of decrease throughout the island of Santa Cruz 1*
Rate of increase in Charlotte Amalia, town in St. Thomas •*
Rateof increase in oonntry districts of St. Thomas .v 12.9
Rate of increase throughout the island of St. Thomas. i«
TEINTDAD.
REPORT OF CONSUL SAWYER.
Since the emancipation of the slaves of the West Indies, in 1834, little
dependence has been placed upon the negroes to work the plantations,
and, as the Caucasian race cannot do much physical labor here because
of the enervatiug effect of the climate, the planters (aided by the Gov-
ernment) have resorted to the coolie labor of the East Indies and else-
where.
WEST INDIES. 70S
Report of arrival* and departures of East India* immigrant* at Trinidad, llritiak Wett
Indict, from the year 1871 to 1886, iacliwice.
(Compiled by Herbert Stnue, eaq., acting protector of immigrant*.]
Tun
S..W.
Yean.
K..b.,.
I ^T*ll
.«M1,
LM
3.aio
1.118
3.SBO
I.MS
I.SM
HIM
gfi
3. sag
I mmiicniD ut arrived j
Towl
Iiumlcnuil* retarnedi
arijaoeal itlands and V
[Compiled from book* of
», from the year 1871 to 1886.
Year.
Arrivals.
■sr
»>
Arrivals.
Depart-
1.t«9
B.oW
A*M
li.lW
A6IS
S07
(42
1 ' ■
IV. 6
inn
1S7B
ft Ml
LAI
.-,
Jj*
0.3B6
1U.4U
Grand total remaining...
RECAPITULATION.
Son.— Or thla number thereare at preaent HUtahiM the lalaniL including thoae brought In pre-
vtooato is;i and tfwlr daaoendaBl*, M, BOO Indian coolleaand thote of otu«r occupation*.
OfllGIN AND DESTINATION.
Tbe East Indians are tawny or dark brown; the hair straight and
black ; tall in stature, but slightly made, and not as physically strong
as the American Indians. The country of their origin is Hindostan,
their destination the West, Indies, and their occupation to be laborers
on the sugar and cocoa plantations.
CONDITION BS HINDOSTAN.
The early religion of the Hindoos was no better than an adoration of
the elements personified and worshiped as the deities "Brahma,"
"Vishnu," and "Siva," and it has grown worse through a multiplication
of deities during the succeeding centuries, excepting where Christian
civilization has lately reached.
The division into castes was not uncommon in antiquity, it having
prevailed in Persia and Egypt; but it gradually ceased in those conn-
tries, while it continually increased in India.
H. Ex. 157 15
t
706 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Their unnatural derision and disregard for the virtues of the female
character have prevailed in ail castes throughout India for many centu-
ries, and still continues. If princes and rajahs and other men of the higher
castes, in spite of Christian influence for the past century, still adhere
to such degrading superstition, what can be expected of the ignorant
lower classes t Besides, the wealth of India long ago accumulated in
the hands of the few ; the country became overpopulated, and million
of the lower classes were reduced to want. The condition therefore of
the coolies (koolies) before leaving India was deplorable. Characteristic-
ally they were ignorant, jealous, avaricious, dishonest, and untruthful.
Poor, half-starved, and half-clad, neglected, discouraged, and humiliated,
it is not surprising that they were faulty and degraded to the loved
possible condition. It is therefore charitable .to remove them to an?
land of plenty wanting population and laborers, and especially where
they are to be placed under the influence of Christian civilization.
INDUCEMENTS.
In the early efforts to induce infmigrants to enlist the Government
gave to each immigrant, who had served ten years in the colony, two acres
of land ; but the experiment having proved more than satisfactory to the
immigrant (those returning to Calcutta having taken with them of earn-
ings more than £18,000 sterling annually, besides much value in trin-
kets of remelted gold and silver money), bounties are now no longer
necessary, the only inducements required being the privileges contained
in the following contract :
THE CONTRACT FOR TRINIDAD.
Terms of agreement which recruiters for the colony of Trinidad are authorised to ofer*
intending emigrants.
Period of service. — Five years from date of arrival in the colony.
Nature of labor. — The cultivation of the soil on sugar, cocoa, ami other plantations,
and all work connected with the manufacture of the products of such plantations.
Number of days on which an emigrant is required to labor in each week. — Five days, m-
cept during the gathering in of the crop, when he will he required to work six days.
Sundays and authorized holidays excepted.
Number of hours in each day during which an emigrant is required to work without extn
remuneration. — Nine, inclusive of half an hour for rest and refreshment.
Monthly or daily wages or task-work rates. — The daily wages for adults over ten yew
of age (for nine hours1 work) is 1*. \d.$ which is equal to 10 aunas \\ pie, payibk
fortnightly. Task or ticca work is, however, usually preferred by both emigrant wsi
employer, and the payment for such work is regulated by the wages paid to nni*
dentured laborers resident on the same plantation ; or should there, iu the opiok*
of the protector of immigrants, not be a sufficient number of un indentured laboren
to form a standard, then the indentured immigrant is paid at the same rate as it-
indentured laborers on plantations in the neighborhood, such rate being not lew thai
the minimum rate paid for time work.
Conditions as to return passage. — An emigrant on completing a residence of ten you*
in the colony, five having been passed under indenture, will be entitled, togetbtf
with his family, to a return passage to Cafcutta at the expense of the Trinidad Gov-
ernment, hut this arrangement does not preclude an emigrant returning to Calcntto
at his own expense after completing five years of industrial residence on a plantation
Other conditions. — Rations will be provided to all emigrants during their first yeu
under indenture, the cost of such rations (id. 3£ annas) being deducted from uVir
wages. Children between the ages of five and ten will be provided with half ratio*
free of charge.
Suitable dwellings will be assigned to emigrants free of rent, and such dwelling
will he kept by the employer in good repair.
Hospital accommodation, with medical attendance, comforts, Ac, will be providd
free of charge to all emigrants under indenture and their families.
WEST INDIES. 707
THE PASSAGE.
•The immigrants all take ship at Calcutta (excepting a small number
at Madras), their passage being paid by the Government of the colony
to which they go. They (including their families) are taken on board
of sailing ships, instead of steamships, to give more time during the
passage for recruiting their physical strength. To this end they are
well fed on mutton (they will not eat beef or pork), rice, biscuit fdholl),
dried peas, and vegetables. A Government physician is attached to
the ship, and a sufficient supply of medicines. They generally have
fine weather through the monsoon of the Bay of Bengal, and fair trade
winds attend them across the Indian, South Atlantic, and North At-
lantic Oceans. The side ports and ventilators of the ship are kept open
the greater part of the time to insure good ventilation, and it is to the
interest of the master and doctor that the immigrants are kindly treated.
The ship calls at the Cape of Good Hope or St. Helena to obtain more
water and fresh provisions, and after a fine weather passage of three
months, they arrive at Trinidad in a greatly improved physical condi-
tion. In accordance with the contract their time of service now begins,
and, to insure kind treatment on the plantations, their employers are
held to a strict accountability to the Government.
TOE ADJACENT WEST INDIA ISLANDS AND VENEZUELA.
People are continually arriving and departing from and to the adja-
cent islands and Venezuela. Those coming from Barbadoes are ne-
groes; those from Martinique are Hindoos or Chinese; those from Vene-
zuela are political Venezuelan refugees, of whom there remain about one
thousand, and those from Demerara are Arabs, who were criminals sent
from Algiers to the penal colony of French Cayenne. As these latter
people are of bad character, the governor of Trinidad refuses to allow
more of them admittance to this island.
CONDITION OF THE IMMIGRANTS AND THEIR DESCENDANTS AT TRIN-
IDAD.
Report relating to the nnmber of East Indian heathen immigrants converted to Christianity
by the various religious denominations in Trinidad, British West Indies, from 1871 to
1886. inclusive.
By return of Right Rev. Richard Rawle, Anglican Bishop of Trinidad 400
By return of Rev, P. M. Bertrand. S. O. P., superior of the Dominicans and
cortiof the Roman Catholic Cathedral 2,418
By return of Revs. J. Morton and K. I. Grant, of the Canadian Indian Mis-
sion 1,197
Total ^ 4,015
The Bight Rev. Richard Rawle, Bishop of the Episcopal Cathedral ;
Bev. P. M. Bertrand, S. O. P., cur6 of the Roman Catholic Cathedral ;
Kev. John Morton, of the Canadian Mission, and the Hon. Herbert
Stone, protector of immigrants, treated me cordially, and gave me mnch
valuable information in regard to immigration.
The position of the heathen koolie on his arrival at Trinidad is vis-a-
vis to the Christian. Buddhism here is at a disadvantage.
The cathedral, church, university, school-house, and press are in full
bloom. Barbarism meets civilization, and as in the course of time one
708 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
most overcome the other, civilization, having au indisputable advan-
tage, barbarism must gradually disappear.
Not only are those benefited by the contact with.civilization who em-
brace Christianity, but all others are more or less improved mentally,
morally, physically, and financially. One thing first noticeable » a
change from his former humiliated, cast-down, slavish appearance to the
independent attitude of a free man. To be sure there are some imped-
iments and many evils under civilization, and it would be strange if the
bodies did not, many of them, fall by the way.
The right reverend bishop complains of the liquor-saloon syatea
as being very injurious, as the adulterated liquors drank by the iootia
oftentimes produce insanity. Being naturally jealous they becom
guilty of wife-murder, as shown by the criminal record ; but this ap-
pears to be their only great crime, for which the liquor sellers are largely
to blame.
As proof of the thrift of the Hindoos, or their descendants, after fir-
ing a number of years in Trinidad they are found in nearly all the oc-
cupations. Some own lands, sugar and cocoa estates, and other prop-
erty; others are book-keepers, clerks, mechanics, servants, &c,aai
many hire small patches of land that they till.
They partake of the British sentiment of loyalty to the Grown, aai
following English customs in business and trade. They believe in a free
exchange of commodities between nations, and in this they are right,
for, ne jamais, has any nation ever grown wealthy by the opposite the-
ory?
They seldom marry with the negro race, but generally multiply with
their own race. As the heat of the torrid zone is their natural element,
and they increase rapidly, it is self-evident that the Malay and Cauca-
sian races will eventually control the future destiny of Trinidad.
MOSES H. SAWYER,
Consul
United States Consulate,
Trinidad, November 20, 1880.
NEW SOUTH WALES.
REPORT BY CONSUL GRIFFIN, OF SYDNEY.
The history of immigration to Australia is a very interesting ooe.
The growth of the various settlements in the great island continent baf
been so rapid and of such recent date that it is almost impossible not to
think of it without feelings of astonishment. Whilst the growth of some
of the younger colonies — for instance, Victoria or New Zealand— baa,
perhaps, been more rapid than that of New South Wales, the souitwtf
progress can, I think, be better illustrated in the history of the latter
colony than in any other of the group. New South Wales being \ht
elder or parent colony, this would necessarily be the case, for whatever
is characteristic in each will be fouud to have originated in New Sooth
Wales.
NEW SOUTH WALES. 709
It would, perhaps, be difficult to imagine a more gloomy prospect than
liat which opened before the colonists who landed in the harbor of Syd-
ey on the 26th of January, 1788, under the command of Gapt. Arthur
>hillip. The place chosen for settlement was never intended for the
stablishment of a colony, in the common acceptance of the term, but
ras looked upon simply as a place set apart for banishment of some of
he worst criminals of Great Britain, whose further residence at home,
ven with such restraints as could be imposed upon them, was looked
ipon as incompatible with the peace and good order of society. These
xiles numbered in the aggregate 1,030, of whom 775 were men, 192
romen, and 18 children. These unfortunate people were put upon prison
are and subjected to the strictest military discipline. They were com-
pelled to make their homes upon barren rocks, from which there was no
scape, save to the haunts of the most degraded savage races by whom
hey were surrounded. The death rate amongst Captain Phillip's colony
ras at first appalling,, and at one time it was feared that not one would
nrvive to tell the story of their sufferings. It is worthy of mention
lere that the first foreign trading vessel that arrived in New South
Vales after the establishment of the colony was an American brigantine
ailed the Philadelphia, commanded by Captain Patrickson. This ves-
el came into the harbor on the 1st of November, 1702, with a full cargo
f provisions, which were speedily absorbed by the half-famished colo-
lists. In 1793 the first immigrant ship arrived with free settlers. The
mmigrants were furnished with agricultural implements, two years' pro-
isions, and grants of land to be selected by themselves. They were also
;iven the gratuitous labor of a number of couvicts.
In 1830 New South Wales, which then iucluded the colonies of Vic-
oria and Queensland, had a population of 46,312. In 1831 the Govern-
aent-assisted-immigration policy was inaugurated, and from that time
o the present has been a popular measure with a large section of the
omm unity. In 1851 a separate government was given to the colony
if Victoria, and in 1859 a like privilege was extended to Queensland.
Whilst the colouists from time to time have encouraged the assisted
mmigration measures, the transport of convicts to these shores by Great
Britain has always met with the most determined opposition, and in
Tune, 1349, the opposition to this course grew so intense, that when the
ihip £Ia8hemy arrived with a number of convicts aboard, an# attempt
vas made to prevent them from landing. Shortly after this exhibition
if dissatisfaction the order for the transportation of convicts was re-
minded by »the British Government. It is estimated that before the
trder was repealed fully 50,000 of the criminal classes of Great Brit-
tin had been sent to Australia. The evil effects, however, of the crim-
nal classes upon the population it is believed have long since disap-
peared under the reforming institutions of the various colonial gov-
irnmeuts. The rapid progress of the colonies is said to be largely due
o the supeiior class of people that have been selected by the iminigra-
ion authorities in London. In 1873 the people of New South Wales
>egan to weary of the assisted immigration policy, and ouly 140 arrived
Inring that year. The voluntary immigration, however, showed no
signs of falling off, for during the same period 23,742 immigrants arrived
it their own expense. The largest number of assisted immigrants who
irrived during any year was in 1883, when the number was 8,367. The
lumber of immigrants who paid their own expenses here during the
tame period was 49,988,
710 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION
I give below a table showing the number of immigrants aniv
New Sooth Wales at the public expense, and those paying thei
expenses, for eaoh year from 1873 to 18S5, inclusive t
ImmiirranUi Bt ih
I'uiti-J Kingdom
iiii.lc
Immigrants at lUc
r own npcue fr«n al
mlgrotiou regul»tioD«)
Y,»r
Adnlta.
Child™.
i
Adults.
ChtblrcB.
if
i
i
i
3
1
1
1
"3
_i
3
1
117
,
i
s
m
nm
i.7S5
man
1 On
1 fill
i: -:i^.;':i:.i
1, 007
1,(W
ISA
730, l,*7i! H.6M
r.. w7
The preceding table does not sbow the number of persons li
the colony during those periods, and I find after a careful study
statistics for a term of years that the excess of immigration ovi
gration will average about 41.04 per cent. In I87G the number
partures was 21,923 against 31,479 of arrivals, a gain for the la
9,556. In 1835 the excess of the arrivals over departures was I
the gross arrivals being 72,584, and the departures 38,455. Ho at
is kept of arrivals and departures by land, and as large numbc;
constantly arriving and departing from the colony in that »a;
returns are necessarily imperfect.
I give below a table showing the number of immigrants whode|
from the colony by sea for each year from 1870 to 1885, inclusivi
Decennial return of the numbir of emigrant/ irho departed from the csfany itai
Adults.
Children.
I
Mfllos.
Female*.
Total.
llUiM
1«, I'M
l-.i. ii't
it', -s\
Maloi.
'm
1,409
i.sia
1,011
1JM7
1,801
Frnulea.
Total.
1.M9
i.tsc
s,Ma
1S.TO
2,001
2,3.!.-.
3>ti
a. 90s
1876
h.ohs
I2,IK.I*
13,0»1
ii:,fi.vt
1", -71
l5.irn
17,0*1
■_'i. mi!)
■S; MM
23,385
T.CSt
fl.7M
7B7
Blu
6.11
67s
1.30S
i.sa
The largest number of departures occurred in 18S4, wben i
40,254, of whom 1,038 were Uliiuese. The arrival of Chinese A
the same period was 2.1U1, an increase of 1,153. The immigrate
thorities do not note too exact ages of persons arriviug and dep»
but classify all those over 12 years of age as adnlts and all cndei
HEW SOUTH WALES.
711
age as children. The number of persons introduced into New South
Wales at the public expense since 1832, when the assisted immigration
policy was inaugurated, to the close of 1885 was 207,044.
The following table shows the number and sex of the assisted immi-
grants arriving in Now South Wales for each year from 1876 to 1885,
inclusive;
Adnlta.
Children.
*a~
Females.
Total.
M«lw.
7M
6ia
MS
203
524
1,127
l,0ifi
730
Total.
1ST*
it 13
2.H02
a, Ml
i,nun
LM
3,010
2,785
I, TO
429
1.037
l.TM
a,HI
i.ios
1,3
3,718
"HUG
a, an
i.OTl
4, MB
its
2. 34 r,
l,iM
Jobs
&.3ni
*, oss
*»
■jg
327
i, m
302
l',BW
t,8M4
i,o;]3
2,3111
3,177
1,171
5.190
3.731
JE5— •
inn
2,577
3,239
8.3W
5,5M
COUNTRIES OF OEMUN.
Iu the government returns no meution is made of the nationalities of
persons arriving in the colony other than those brought here at the
public expense. A separate return, however, is kept of the Chinese ar-
riving, partly because there is a poll tax of £10 (848.66) per head upon
overv Chinaman arriving iu the colony. The estimated population of
New South Wales at the close of the year 1880 was 1,866,412, of whom
95.86 per cent are of British and colonial origin, the colonies furnishing
68.1a per cent.; England, 14.31 -} Wales, 0.41; Scotland, 3.34 ; Ireland,
0.21, and other -British possessions, 0.47 per cent. According to the
last census (1881) the population of the colony was given at 751,468,
ami of these 720,422 were British subjects, 28,519 foreigners, 836 per-
sons whoso nationality was not stated, and 1,691 born at sea. Of the
British subjects 384,901 were mates and 335,521 females. Of the for-
- elgners 24,698 wore males and 3,821 females. Out of the total foreign
population the United States furnished 2,518; France, 1,497; Belgium,
07 ; Holland, 279 ; Germany, 7,521 ; Denmark, 1,069 ; Sweden and Nor-
way, 1,755; Itussin, 322; Austria, 327; Switzerland, 482; Italy, 521;
Spain, 120; Portugal, 165 ; Chinese, 10,141 ; Pacific Islands, 1,641 ; bom
«t sea, 1,091; countries not named, 836. Of the assisted immigrants
who arrived in the colony during 1885, England and Wales furnished
3,249; Scotland, 96 J; Ireland, 1,207; other countries, 129.
Too following table shows the nationalities of the assisted immigrants
arriving in New South Wales for each year from 1876 to 1885, inclusive :
T«r.
En nil ml
w"'t».
Scotland
Ireland,
Otliof
Ml
2.60H
1.30S
2.017
M£
3)340
304
213
311
1,314
i!ato
3.13S
iiMa
1,307
4SS
103
-M
N
13S
712 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The average cost of passage for an adult assisted immigrant during
the last decade has been about £11 ($53.53) to the colony. The compara-
tively isolated condition of Australia and its remote distance from
Europe seem to have required special efforts on the part of the Govern-
ment to obtain suitable immigrants for the colonies. The long set
voyage, lasting by steamer from forty-five to fifty days, and by sailing
vessels from seventy to one hundred and twenty days, and the far greater
attractions offered by the United States have deterred many from com-
ing to these shores. About one-half of the assisted immigrants were
selected by the agent-general in Europe, and the remainder were nomi-
nated in the colonies. The authorities have always paid attention to
the nationalities of the immigrants, and have taken pains to see that
each division of the United Kingdom is properly represented. After
a fair proportion is accorded to the English, Welsh, Scotch, and Irish,
about 10 per cent, of the remainder are taken from other than British sub-
jects. 1 will mention as a singular incident in connection with the sub-
ject, immigration to Australia, that in 1877 four vessels arrived at Sydney,
bringing 834 immigrants from the United States. The first vessel the
Ann A. Boyton, brought a number from New York City. I take the
following extract from the report of the agent for immigration of May
27, 1877, in which reference is made to this class of immigrants :
Tho immigrants thus introduced appear to be of a most useful description, and, as far
as information can be obtained, the greater portion have readily found occupation ii
Sydney.
In 1873 the colonial government required all applicants for immi-
gration to New South Wales to make a deposit of £5 ($24.33) for each
adult and of £2 10*. ($12.16) for each child, but under the regulation
of 1876 these deposits were reduced to £2 ($9.72) for adults and £1
($4.86) for children between three and twelve years of age.
DESTINATION OF IMMIGRANTS.
By far the greater portion of immigrants arriving here usually linger
about Sydney or some of the adjacent towns, showing in the strongest
possible manner a fondness for city life. The truth is, nearly one-third
of the whole population of the colony reside in Sydney and its suburbs;
at all events, more than one-half of the population live in municipalities
or incorporated towns. The proportion belonging to the agricultural
or pastoral classes is not as large as many would expect from the vast
pastoral interests of the colony. The census shows that only 54,484
persons belong to the agricultural classes, and these include all persons
engaged in farming, freehold proprietors, leasehold proprietors, tenant
farmers, persons assisting, not being hired servants, and hired farm
servants. The number of sheep farmers was given at 17,110, of whom
16,725 were males and 385 females ; the number engaged in horticulture
was 4,820, of these 4,798 were males and 122 females ; the wine growers
numbered 256, sugar growers, 120; making a total of 76,792 of all the
farming classes. The total number engaged in commercial pursuits waa
22,901; distributors of drink and food, 12,822; law and other learned
professions, 10,184; Government service, 5,787 ; miners, 17,709; skilled
workers and artificers, 50,580. These include master workmen, appren-
tices, photographers, printers, coach-makers, jewelers, cabmen, boat-
builders, book-binders, brick-makers, carters, shoemakers, hairdressers
&c. Of the 50,580 belonging to the preceding classes 7,630 were females.
Those classified as unskilled laborers were 38,984. Seafaring persons,
NEW SOUTH WALES. 713
including seamen of the merchant murine, ballast men, divers, &c,
numbered 5,001, or about 0.73 per cent o£ the total population of the
colony. By far the most numerous class in the colony is set down in
the census under the head of domestics. This included all persons en-
gaged in household duties, infants and children not attending school,
domestic servants, persons of independent means, nurses, inidwives,
&c. This class comprises about one-half of the total population of the
colony. The subjoined table shows the total population of Sew South
Wales for each year from 1871 to 1885, inclusive, together witb the
number of males and females, the number of births, deaths, and arrivals
and departures by sea:
Tan.
—
Mole*.
,,„,..
Birth*.
So*.
tittrak.
Deport,,™.
_,
M4, M3
Mil. -"IT
i-p 7»7
;'i'i'..;'i:.m
TII.X!i:S
k:.;.7ii
Sit 843
MS.I1M
:wi d-.'.i
■»llC. i=7T
4JLttt
4i'i, :ni
47 ij. i«JU
NgM
■HN
■JT1.-J17
jll'i.ijl';
ii.I7^l'i
12.178
a:i fii
'A 3--
W.l'TJ
29, 7W
:si. i«i
S.flSS
10,771
ll/jil
n.wo
i2,ais
12,540
It, IJIM
IMBJ
3D. w:7
S2, (IJ-J
HII. .-711
41. Ml
47^ v;.\
4V.2wi
78,136
IB KB
=2.013
2«, MM
27,1127
34. aw
1MM
It will be seen from tbe foregoing table that the number of males in
excess of females shows a heavy increase for each year, and that at the
close of 1835 the number of males exceeded that of the opposite Bex by
97,152, or about 10 per cent.
OCCUPATION OP IMMIGRANTS.
I am indebted to Mr. Q. H. Weir, the government agent for immi-
gration, for tbe following table, showing tbe trades and callings of the
assisted immigrants who have arrived in New South Wales in 1885, to-
gether with their nationalities, &c :
Trade* and callings.
OcGDpttloD.
«~
Sootlud
Inland.
Other
Total.
—
634
202
47*
Iflnlajc
40
37
.
.
S3
12
4
107
44
M
IS
38
31
39
13
4
i
4
1
s
1
1
itt
106
30
8
714
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
Trades and calling* — Continued.
I •
Occupations.
England.
Scotland.
Ireland.
Other
cooBtriee.
TotaL
Iron trades:
1
1
1
3
4
7
St
6
2
4
1
15
1
f
g
Fitters
8
Blacksmiths
3
1
»
1
m
I
Total
80
28
6
e
Clothing trades:
20
88
8
6
7
1
8
5
43
:«
58
14
8
13 ;
»
Provision trades :
11
24
5
1
17
2
1
2
16
2
■
41
i
Total
87
20
5
n
tl
Various manufacturing trades :
15
14
4
18
8
6
2
2
2
*
t"»
1*
4
Tinsmiths....*.
7
1
•1
1
»
Total -
54
14
5
4
•
77
Miscellaneous trades, including males above
twelve years of age. accompanied by or com-
338
03
47
5
4*1
1,857
588
| 579
48
j 2.7©
FEMALES.
1 •£»
649
30
188
1
!
1 io
616
15
20
5
1 4«C
Other callings, including females above twelve
years of age, accompanied by or coming to rel-
*
89
i
Grand total of females
888
108
831
34
2.89$
The following table shows the trades and callings of the Govern-
ment-assisted immigrants for each year from 1877 to 188/5, inclusive:
Occupation.
Pastoral, farming.and general laborers
Miners
Building trades
Iron trades
Clothing trades ,
Provision trades
Manufacturing trades
Miscellaneous trades
Total.
1877.
1878.
1870.
1880.
1881.
1882.
1888.
1,205
1,218
1,320
802
886
502
1,508
337
114
33
20
10
35
48
304
270
255
84
85
207
800
320
161
72
86
82
90
149
116
68
3T
28
26
50
100
66
88
15
0
0
83
106
72
45
38
7
7
26
116
283
187
138
70
56
117
354
2,802
2,001
1,006
1,150
020
1,200
3,370
1884.
18&
1,324 ' 1.W7
00 11?
570 «
88 13
03 44
84 ' 3
77 4J
4*1 i IK
2,705
1,871
GENERAL MORAL CONDITION.
The immigration authorities in London have, it is said, always en-
deavored to select only those of good moral character.
NEW SOUTH WALES. 715
The following table shows the religions persuasions of the assisted
immigrants who arrived in New South Wales daring the year ended De-
cember 31, 1884:
Nationality.
if
3
i
s'
h
II
11
i
§1
3
M.
1,041
n
r.
i.tas
it.
ir. 1 f . 1 jt . 1 r.
X.
r.
»
s
w
jr. 1 Ji
1"
IT. F.
X.
M
Jf. 1 J".
01. lil 1) III I
j *^j "j "; 1
mj ii
■
1,711
l.m.
UdS fe7
401' 3BI
m
W5' T2(
J.
:.
S39;Ha!3,«H87,5fi8
The subjoined table shows in detail their educational attainments :
Under tweWe
year*.
Over twelve yean.
Nationality.
read.
Read
B«d
and
read.
Read
only.
Read
u>d
write.
Total.
rtWelao
1,100
SIR
m
a
300
48
W
s
34
•0
IB
10
1>
a.oao
],M1
bob
84
:«
125
1.044
3
53*
107
M
B,»0
There is no reason to doubt that the greater portion of Hew South
Wales immigrants make good citizens. It is certain that after a time
they become attached to the country and are self-reliant and self-sup-
porting. Their opportunities for advancement are not so great as in
the United States, but there can be no question about their condition
being much better than that of similar classes in European countries.
It should also be remembered that New South Wales, and iudeed all
the Australasian colonies, hare institutions in many respects like those
of the United States. For instance, the system of public education is
practically the same in both countries. Moreover, there are no class
distinctions in the colonies, no anion of church and state, and uo laws
of primogeniture and entail. They have also the right to regulate their
institutions in their own way.
BOUNTIES OF LAND, EXEMPTION PROM TAXATION, ETC.
The laws conferring upon the Hew South Wales immigrants grants of
land have long since been repealed. At one time large tracts of land
wore conferred upon certain officers and soldiers of the British army
who settled in the colony. Every non-commissioned officer was entitled
to 130 acres if single, and if married, 150 acres; privates, if single, -80
acres; if married, 100 acres, and for each child, at the time of granting
allotments, lOacres. Tbesegrantswerefreeoftaxes,quit-ronts,andother
payments for five years. All soch privileges have been repealed, nor
is there any exemption from taxation of any kind in Hew South Wales.
The land laws of the colony are very voluminous and complicated., Irofa
716 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
perhaps throw no more obstacles in the way of purchasers than the laod
laws of other British colonies. The Crown lands act of 1884, now in
force here, divides the colony into three great divisions, viz, the east-
ern, the central, and the western. The intending farmer, however,
' cannot hope to obtain land after the practice in vogne in the fertile dis-
tricts of the United States, but he can secure tracts of country suitable
for agriculture from 40 to 640 acres in the eastern division along tbe
coast and for some distance within land by paying a deposit of L'« (4S
cents) per acre, at the date of application, and the balance of IS*.
($4.38) per acre in yearly installments of 1«. (24 cents) per acre, with 4
per cent, interest until the whole debt is paid off. In addition to this,
the adjoining land, if available, so as not to exceed in the aggregate
1,280, may be taken up, as a conditional lease, at a minimum yearly rent
at 2d. (4 cents) per acre, and at the end of five years the selector may
purchase from the Grown the leased part of his holding, and become a
land-owner to the extent of 1,280 acres, as a maximum, or he may at tbe
end of five years renew his lease without the right of purchase. The con •
ditions imposed on the purchaser are those of residence and fencing.
The residence must be bona fide, and extend over the first five years.
The fencing is to be of a special kind, and to be erected on the outside
boundaries of the holding within a period of two years. In tbe central
division a person may purchase land conditionally from 640 acres to
2,560 acres upon the same conditions. In the great western division,
which is so well adapted to sheep-farming, and which includes the
famous Biverina district, the Crown lands are not open to purchase
except in the neighborhood of towns and in areas especially proclaimed
for the purpose of alienation, but large tracts, consisting of the resumed
halves of the old runs, are open to lease in blocks of from 5,7GO to 10,1*40
acres, called homestead leases, at a minimum rental of Id. (2 ceuts) per
acre. To renew a homestead lease an application must be lodged with
the land agent of the district in which the land is situated. Cnre must
be taken to see that the land has not already been taken up. The con-
ditions prescribed are fencing around the outside boundaries witbiu
two years, and residence for at least six months of each year during
the first five years of the lease. Should the intended purchaser fail to
comply with the conditions he will be liable to certain penalties. For
instance, all classes of Crown land will be liable to forfeiture for any
breach of covenant or for non-payment of rent, but rentals may be paid
within three months of due date, with the addition of a fine of 5 ]»er
cent, or within six months with a fine of 10 per cent. Forfeiture will
not relieve a lessee from the debt due, the unpaid rental accrued, prior
to forfeiture.
THE CHINESE.
The only tax levied upon any class of immigrants is the poll-tax of
£10 ($48.66) per head on the Chinese. The wisdom of this class dis-
crimination has been seriously questioned by colonial statesmen, but
there can be no doubt that public opinion favors the measure, and that
the prejudice against the u Celestials " is becoming stronger from year
to year. Their want of proper knowledge of the requirements of a
higher civilization and their ignorance of sanitary regulations have in-
tensified the opposition to them. It is said that they are all of one sex
and hold themselves apart from the community and quit it altogether
for their own country after they have secured a competency. It is said
further that they are never really free, but are bound to someunknowu
NEW SOUTH WALES. 717
or mysterious authority, and consequently are a constant danger to the
state. The number of Chinese in New South Wales at the close of
1886 was estimated at 14,130, against 10,205 for 1881. The number
in Victoria in 1881 was 12,128 ; it is now estimated at 15,160. The to-
tal number in the whole of Australasia at the last census, in 1881, was
given at 43,706, of whom only 362 were women. The number of Chi-
nese in Queensland was 11,227 ; South Australia, 4,151 ; Western Aus-
tralia, 145 ; Tasmania, 844 ; New Zealand, 5,004. The total number in
the whole of Australasia for last year (1886) is estimated at 56,113. The
Chinese began to immigrate to Australia in 1853. At the census of
1854 there were 2,000 in Victoria, and in New South Wales 3,116. Steps
were taken in Victoria as early as 1855 to limit Chinese immigration.
An act was passed by the legislature of that colony putting a tax of
£10 ($48.66) per head upon them and forbidding vessels to carry more
than one Chinaman for every 10 tons burden. Although the strong-
est measures were taken to enforce the act, the law was evaded by large
numbers pouring in from the neighboring colonies. In 1859 there were
over 42,000 Chinamen in Victoria alone. In the following year there
was a great influx of Chinamen into New South Wales from Victoria,
and Mr. Hayter, the government statist, of Victoria, says that as many
as 11,000 left that colony in one year for New South Wales ; so that in
1861 the census showed that there were only 24,732 in Victoria. In
1865 Victoria repealed the restrictions against the Chinamen, but the
law was revived again in 1881, and about the same time similar laws
were adopted in all the other colonies. The New South Wales law now
in force was passed on the 2d of August, 1881. It provides, among
other things, in addition to the tax of £10 ($48.66) per head, that no ves-
sel shall bring more than one Chinaman for every 100 tons burden, un-
der a penalty of £100 ($486.66). There is also a penalty of £50 ($243.33) .
for neglecting to pay the poll-tax. A certificate is given every China-
man upon the payment of the tax, and there are no exemptions to the
operation of the law except for those who are bona fide residents or Brit-
ish subjects. The following is an extract from the statute 14-5 Victo-
ria, No. Ill :
The master of every vessel shall upon arrival, and before making entry at the cos-
torn-house, deliver to the collector or other principal officer of the customs a list of
Chinese on board (either as passengers or crew), specifying to the best of his knowl-
edge the name, the place of birth, the apparent age, the ordinary place of residence,
the place and date of shipment, and the calling or occupation of each such Chinese,
under a penalty for not delivering such list not exceeding £200.
The master is required to pay £10 for every Chinese before entering at the customs,
and before any Chinese shall be permitted to land.
OPPOSITION TO IMMIGRANTS.
The immigration policy of the government has met with the most
determined and persistent opposition on the part of the various trades
and labor organizations thronghout the colony. The war against it
was. not only kept np vigorously here, but agents of acknowledged abil-
ity and energy were dispatched to Europe, at the expense of the labor
council of Sydney, to warn all intending immigrants against coming to
Australia. Mr. Johu Norton, one of the most prominent of these agents,
has recently created quite a sensation in London by his vigorous at-
tacks on the government. In a series of powerful speeches and papers
he charged the immigration authorities with deceit and falsehood in
holding out inducements for persons to come to the colonies where the
labor market has for some time been overcrowded. Mr. Norton's e&orcts^
718 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
it is said, have been the means of compelling the immigration authori-
ities to saspend their operations in London. According to a recent
cablegram received from there he recently addressed a large meeting,
and said, amongst other things, that there were over 40^)09 anem-
ployed in Australia, and that over 0,000 were in the vieinityof Syd-
ney. The authorities, however, ridicule Mr. Norton's statements, and
assert that the colonies are in a fairly prosperous cooditioif, and that
those actually in search of employment have no trouble in finding it
They also cite the fact that many thousand pounds are sent aramtty to
Europe by the colonists in order to bring out their friends. It is cer-
tain, however, that the New South Wales authorities have closed the
immigration bureau at London and issued an order for the abolition of
the agency in Sydney. The latter order will go into effect immediately
upou the arrival of the immigrants that have already been shipped
here. The news of the closing of the bureau was received here with
great rejoicing by all the various trade and labor organisations. At a
large and enthusiastic meeting on the evening of the 15th instant, at
which representatives were present from 25 or 30 associations, ittdad-
ing the coach-makers, iron-workers, engravers, operative stone-masons,
wharf laborers, coal-trimmers, amalgamated engineers, plumbers, wheel-
wrights, brick-makers, carpenters, plasterers, &c. Resolutions were
passed conveying the thanks and gratitude of all classes of working-
men in New South Wales to Mr. Norton for his vigorous and praise-
worthy efforts in their behalf.
WAGES AND COST OP LIVING.
It is believed that the depression now existing in the colonies is of a
temporary character only, and that within a very short period there
will be a general revival of trade. The copious rains over a vast ares
of country which heretofore suffered from drought, the decided ad-
vance in the price of wool, and other signs of progress make the out-
look for the future much brighter than the present depression in the
labor market would seem to indicate. In a former part of this report I
have directed attention to the heavy disproportion of males to fe-
males in the colony. This surplus of single men is not confined to New
South Wales, but extends to every colony in the Australian group. In
Victoria the percentage of females was at the last census 90.05; io
Queensland it was 70.28; south Australia 88.07, and New Zealand
82.07. The estimated number of single men in New South Wales at
the close of 1886 was 100,213. A large proportion of the single men
of Australasia are of a nomadic character. They seem to travel from
colony to colony without a desire of securing permanent homes. These
men invariably gravitate at certain periods to the large cities, and seri-
ously disturb the labor market, which may also at those periods be ef-
fected from other causes. In 1884, after a heavy increase of immigra-
tion, a serious disturbance arose in Sydney, which speedily attracted the
attention of the government. Relief works were established, princi-
pally around the capital, and a labor bureau was opened, for the purpose
of ascertaining the amount of distress alleged to exist, and if possible
the causes of the distress. I learn from a carefully prepared report of
the officer in charge of the labor bureau that the number of single men
who sought work was 365 against 228 married meu, and that many of
the former were unskilled laborers and liad been in the colony only a
few months. On the relief works the men received 5s. ($1.21) per day,
and were supplied with free cooking and tents to live in, together with
NEW SOUTH WALES.
719
free railway passes to and from their work from Saturday to Monday,
Laborers were engaged from 6*. ($1.46) to 8*. ($1.94) per day. After a
period of four months it was found very difficult to obtain workmen for
7*. 6d. ($1.82) per day. The following is an extract from the report of
the officer of the bureau :
Most of the present applicants on the labor exchange are unwilling to proceed into
the co an try districts. The olass of men who will take the current rate of wages in a
country township, In which the cost of subsistence is leas than in the metropolis and
in which town their industrial progress would grow with the growth of the place, is
not well represented at the present time.
The wages paid in the principal trades here will compare very favor-
ably with the rates in the United States, but it must be borne in mind
that the cost of living in any of the Australian colonies is much higher
than in the United States. A table has recently been printed, with the
approval of the New South Wales government, in which the average
rate of wages paid in some of the leading trades is as follows:
8tone-masona per day.. $2 43
Carpenters do * 2 43
Furnace-men per hour.. 24
Saddlers per week.. 10 94
Coal-miners per day.. 2 67
Bricklayers do 2 43
Painters 1 do.... 2 19to2 43
From a list of current prices I take the following:
Article.
Bacon per pound.
Bread per 2 pound loaf .
Coffee per pound.
Floor per 100 pound*.
Candles per pound.
Kexoeene per gallon.
Jtatter per pound.
Milk per quart.
Sugar per pound.
Beef do...
Mutton ..do...
Price.
10 06
*6
86
2 43
24
86
86
19
67
16
00
Article.
Pork per pound..
Potatoes per owt.
Wneat per bushel..
Rlee per pound..
i£ffg» per dozen..
Cueeae ^ per pound..
Tea do
Tobacco do —
Apples per dozen..
Coal per ton..
Price.
$0
1
1
14
21
00
05
32
20
60
96
24
10
House rent is higher in Sydney than in Melbourne or any of the other
large cities in the colonies. Small cottages containing three or four
rooms in Sydney and the suburb are advertised from 12*. to 14*. ($2.91
to $3.39) per week. Larger rooms can be rented from £1 ($4.86) per
week and upwards.
G. W. GRIFFIN,
Consul.
United States Consulate,
Sydney, New South Walesy January 21, 1887.
EMIGRATION IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Br Emu Levassxuk.
ITrmoMUitd from 'TEoooopd** Rut«K" fltptuwl » g —* October 4. UM.]
The modern period of colonization may be said to date from the treat-
ies of 1815, and its successive stages are marked by important political
events and by the development of industrial enterprise which have had
so powerful an effect in modifying the commercial cements of the world.
Among the chief factors which have been instrumental in determining
the volume of emigration generally may be enumerated the following:
The recognition of the Republics of Central and South America by
England, which was the first country to benefit by the opening up of
new commercial centers for her produce and manufactures ; the policy
of the restoration, which caused a vast number of Frenchmen to leave
their native homes and settle in foreign lands ; the rapid strides which
have been made in the improvement and perfection of steam naviga-
tion and the extension of the railway system, by which the conditions
of transport have undergone so complete a change, and which have
brought about in the movement of goods and passengers, as well as in
the conditions of wealth, a more general revolution than was even
effected in the sixteenth century by the conquest of America ; the dis-
covery in 1848 and 1850 of the gold mines of California and Australia;
the abolition of slavery in European colonies, inaugurated by England
in 1834 (and completed by France in 1848), this nation being the first to
proclaim the principles of freedom in 1793, and followed by the United
states in 18G3, and Brazil in 1871; the opening of a certain number of
ports iu China and Japan to European trade, and the construction of
the Suez Canal, the effect of which was to considerably augment the
volume of European and American trade with the East, and the cause
indirectly of greatly facilitating Chinese emigration ; and, lastly, the
complete suppression of the colonial pact, first by Englaud and later
by France, and the substitution of free trade for protection, a change
which has been of substantial advantage to the commerce of both
countries.
It would appear that during this period, which may be characterized
ns the commercial period, though the term voluntary emigration is
equally applicable to it, everything which had been favorable to tbe
expansion of international trade also exercised a favorable influence
on colonization. In past ages the impulse given to emigration generally
came from the mother country; it was then that arrangements were
made for supplying the colonial possessions with inhabitants as well as
with goods, either by purchasing blacks from Africa or by compelling
slrippingcompauies, in consideration of various concessions beinggranted
to them, to carry on board their vessels on every voyage they made a
certain number of colonists, a system formerly much in vogue iu France.
In the nineteenth century, however, a totally different order of things
appears to prevail, and the mother country does not play the same rile
720
EMIGRATION IN THE .NINETEENTH CENTURY.' 721
•
in einigiatiou as formerly. At the present day it is left to ageucies and
societies of a private nature, and more or less of a commercial or relig-
ious character, to take that part in promoting and fostering emigration
which had hitherto fallen to the mother country. It appears to be the
exception ior European Governments to populate their own colonial
possessions, as Frauce at one time colonized Algeria, and the ouus
is uow laid upon the colonies. It is they who, recognizing that to
the wholesome aud prosperous progress of a colony iu a new country
the constant accession of- new settlers is indispensable, find themselves
forced to take such measures as appear to them to be the be>t, aud
either parcel out their land, offer it for sale at very reduced prices, or
even make tree grants, aud take every advantage of publicity to attract
immigrants. The litter system would appear to be the most logical,
since it is essentially the colony which is materially benefited by immi-
gration, and it should undoubtedly be encouraged, more especially as
the present system of voluntary emigration is characterized by many
features which differed from those distinguishing the colonization of
past ages.
There are many influences at work which determine the volume of
voluntary emigration, and among others may be enumerated the follow-
iQg: (1) Overpopulation, arising from an excessive birthrate; (-) in-
sufficiency ot the means of subsistence in the mother country, which is
the natural result of an excess of population, and one which exercises
a powerful influence in promoting the growth of emigration, as it com-
pels many to leave their native soil aud seek elsewhere the means of
existence; (3) the prospect of ameliorating their position, which is a
powerful inducement to emigrate; (4) political considerations, which
frequently render a residence in their native country impossible to a
certain section of society ; (5) the increased facilities for communication
and the multiplicity of the relations existing between the countries of
emigration and immigration ; and (6) the influence exercised by public
institutions and private ageucies, which, in the country of origin, con-
tribute to stimulate the flow of emigration, and in the country ot des-
tination to attract it.
- The first two of these causes affect the poorer classes of the commu-
nity, aud act with greater force in times of crises and depression than
in times of prosperity, and the third is one which more nearly affects
the middle classes of society, and only then np pears to operate upon a
relatively limited number of individuals, as it is obvious that those who
have been successful in acquiring a status in their own country, no
matter how humble that position may be, are not often disposed to re-
linquish it, and are therefore less likely to resort to emigration thau
those who have neither established position nor prospects, and have
nothing to lose and everything to gain by leaving their own country
and seeking their fortunes elsewhere. The fourth cause is frequently
attended by violence and moral suffering, but it has in times past been
a most powerful factor in promoting civilization, as it peopled new lauds
with a race of men endowed with those intellectual and moral qualities
that are essential to the establishment of a well-regulated society, and
who carried with them to their new home a knowledge of agriculture
and other useful arts superior to what can grow up spontaneously iu
the course of many centuries among savage and barbarous nations.
They carried with them also the habit of subordination, some notions
of a regular form of government, of the system of laws that support it,
and they naturally established something of the same kind in a new
settlement. And taking now the last cause, that is the establishment
H. Ex. 157 46
722
EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
of public institutions and private agencies, we find that it is of very ma-
terial U88i8tauce iu regulating and augmenting the current of emigra-
tion, and it may even be said of exercising a moral influence over it
The emigration of the present day is a tar more important fact thu
the colonization of the past three centuries, and statistics show us how
largely it has been influenced by the increased facility in means of con-
mui'ication. As an example of this let us take the case of the United
Kingdom, where from the various ports of the Kingdom a constant
stream of emigration — English, Scotch, and Irish — flows towards remote
quarters of the globe. Statistical returns have been prepared showing
the movement of this current year by year, the year 1815 being the first
for which any reliable information appears to have been available. A
reference to the following tabular statement will show the number of
emigrants leaving the United Kingdom in each of the quinquennial
periods comprised between the years 1815 and 18*3 :
Periods.
1815-'19
1820-'24
1825-'29
1830-'34
1835-'39
1840-'44
1845-'49
Number of
emigrant*.
Periods.
il
Number «f
07,799
97,548
121,084
881,996
287,638
465,577
1,029,209
lS&O-'M
1855-*50
1860-'64
1885-'69
1870-»74
1875-'79
1880-'83 (four yearn)
16**5
8*. 4*
774 IU
i,mms
1,1* a*
An examination of the returns of emigration at the ports of Ham-
burg, Bremen, and Stettin, and at the Norwegian ports exhibits the
same tendency to a marked increase, as will be seen by the following
tabular statement showing the movement of emigration at the variooi
German ports, without distinction of nationality, for each quinqaeo*
nial period from the year 1847 :
Periods.
Emigrants.
Periods.
Enignatt.
1847-49
112,091
385,849
272,105
209.326 i
i
! 1865-'69
©a*
1850-'54
1870-*74
544. W
1855-'59
1875-79
247.IS
1860-'64
isso-to
tH,5B
i
The emigration to America from Norwegian ports was as follows :
Periods.
Emigrants.
Periods.
Emifttstt
1836-'45
j
6.200
18,670 i
15,580 '
21, 450 '
1
1865-'69...
*«*
1846-'54
1870-74
St*
l&55-'59 . . .
1875-'79
»»
1860-'64
;
74,7*
* The figures for this period represent the whole of the emigration from Norwegian ports, bat it v*J
be taken that nine-tenths of the emigrants sailed for America.
The director of the Italian statistical bureau, who has succeeded in
making his department one of the most useful and important of the
statistical bureaus of Europe, has lately produced a most valuable work
dealing exhaustively with the question of the movement of emigration
in the principal European countries. Although the list of countries J
enumerated in this volume is somewhat incomplete, and the inform*
EMIGRATION IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 723
tion given, certainly as regards the majority of the countries, only refers
to officially recorded emigration, yet a coin pari sou of the total shows
very clearly, in spite of some trifling fluctuations, how very marked is the
tendency to an increase in the numbers. A reference to the following
table will show the number of emigrants who, according to M. Bodio,
left those countries in which official records of emigration are kept:
Countries of origin.
Years.
Emigrants
leaving for
non-European
countries.
United Kingdom, Norway, Austria
United Kingdom, Norway, Austria
United Kingdom, Norway, Austria, France
1853 ! 289, 000
18'.o I 155,000
1800 | 109.000
United Kingdom, Norway, Austria, France , 1865 I 1KJ. 000
United Kingdom, Norway, Austria, France. Switzerland, Sweden. Denmark.' 1870
United Kingdom, Norway, Austria, France, Switzerland, Sweden. Denmark,
Germany
United Kingdom, Norway, Austria, France, Switzerland, Sweden, Denmark,
Germany, Italy
United Kingdom, Norway, Switzerland. Denmark, Germany, Italy
1875
1880
250,000
212,000
471,000
1882 ' 591,993
It will be observed that the total of 591,993 emigrants for the year
1882, as furnished by six countries only, is very much below the actual
number of Europeans who iu that year left their native homes to settle
in foreign lands, for we find on referring to the returns of the United
States statistical bureau that 603,006 immigrants were recorded in that
country alone as comiug from Europe during the year 1882, and similar
returns for the Argentiue Republic show a total of 59,843 immigrants,
while iu the Australian colonies 157,128 emigrants landed during the
jear 18&0.
We find, therefore, that excluding Canada and Uruguay, whose im-
migrants may be considered as being embraced in the total immigration
into the United States and the Argentine Republic, and also leaving
out of the question Brazil, whose immigration is greatly on the increase,
-we have an aggregate of 8_0,000 persons who left Europe to settle in
the United States and Australia And, again, the fact must not be lost
sight of that the total of 591,993 shown in the above tabular statement
is exclusive of all emigration from France, where there is no regular or
established system of registering the number of persons leaving the
country ; and that this emigration must be considerable there can be
no question, as it appears that during the year 1882 nearly 8,000 per-
sons of French nationality landed in the United States and La Plata
alone. It is evident, moreover, that this general movement of emigra-
tion would assume much vaster proportions if the emigrations from one
country to another in Central Europe were taken into account, as in ex-
amining the whole question of emigration in its entirety we ought
first to consider the emigration to the interior of each country, then the
emigration from one country to another in Europe, the emigration from
Europe to other quarters of the world, and lastly the emigration which
takes place from extra-European countries.
In this review, however, we can do no more than carry our inquiries
-over the question of European emigration to non-European countries.
The following table, which has been taken from returns published
by the United States and the Argentine Republic statistical bureaus,
shows the extent of immigration into these countries during the year
1882; and it will be seen on comparing the statement with the table
.given above, compiled from the returns of the Italian statistical bureau,
724 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
that the actual number of persona there Riven as representing the tool
emigration for the same year is considerably underestimated:
Conntrtetof origin.
into I hot" nil nl ™io lb
ntaimnn 29.M7
Btlg'ooi LIS
Sp»lo*Dd Portugal 4 IT
Ff»oc- 5.M8
i.iMKi.(iU . W1.«M
It«l» j »«7
SMherUnils | 7. M
Iwli 2S.4SI
8wrd>o«Kl Somt £7,610 .
8wiue>i»nd ' U.8M
If we examine the sources from which this constantly increanig
stream of European emigration flows we are enabled to" form an ap-
proximate idea of the powerful causes which operate iu influencing »
vast a number to abandon their habitations and seek their fortunes ii
foreign lands.
And the following return, which has been compiled from tbe official
statistics of the various countries, will throw considerable light npoa
this question :
fnifd Kin
■'■. ■
Swe-1,-11 ...
1\- ■■■ k ..
110.079
S.K*
10.01+
10. IU
\eo
* So return*. *The« fl^n™ reftir lo Ihr yiu 1881.
The following tabular statement will show tbe extent of the immigra-
tion into the United States, Canada, tbe Argentiue Republic, Bran'l.
Australia, and New Zealand, the same years being taken as were giro
in the previous tables:
I
| .VMtfcrr. ,
M0.8T7
isawn
'.'.\ *n<.7»».
..i un.ni
5BX7W
... Tae.M» .
"aim, ik. a
EMIGRATION IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 725
For many years the United Kingdom has not only been a country
from which immense supplies both of men and merchandise have been
drawn to provide for the wants of non-European countries, but it may
be considered as the greatest emigration depot of the world. It has a
dense population, which is rapidly increasing, and is therefore well able
to withstand the drain of a considerable portion of her virile population ;
as regards her trade, shipping, and colonial possessions, her commer-
cial relations are more extended than those of any other country.
Her dominions extend over an area of 13,000,000 square miles, and
her sovereignty is exercised over 300,000,000 subjects; thus it must at
once be apparent that Englaud is well able to spare a considerable num-
ber of her working population, and her emigrants carry with them to
their new homes their language, national customs, and spirit of social
organization, thus benefiting to a very considerable exteut the country
in which they have decided to establish themselves.
It was only in the year 1853 that the English emigration statistics
for the first time distinguished the nationality of emigrants — that is to
say, the proportion coming from England, Scotland, and Ireland. Dur-
ing this year we find that the total emigration, which consisted of
278,129 persons, was composed as follows: English, 6J,915; Scotch,
22,605 ; and Irish, 192,609, while in 1882 the total number of emigrants
imounted to 279.366, made up of 162,992 English, 3 i,242 Scotch, and
$4,132 Irish, and the annual emigration has never during the last thirty
jrears fallen below 95,000.
The numbers have risen each time that there is a period of depres-
sion. For example, the bad harvests in Ireland in 1854 and 1855 and
Dhe industrial and commercial crisis of 1857 impelled many to resort to
emigration, and on this point it may be observed that a period of in-
flation and prosperity in the country of immigration exercises a marked
nfluence over the number of emigrants to that country, there being im-
mediately a very rapid increase. As a case in point, we may refer to
the vast influx of alien passengers into the United States at the close
>f the war of secession.
Germany also as well as England has a population both numerous
Hid prolific, though the stream of emigration flowed at first more slowly
from its shores than was found to be the case in Englaud, one reason
for this phenomenon being that she had not the same facilities of com-
munication with the New World. But with the development of steam
lavigation and the extension of the railway system this volume of emi-
gration rapidly assumed gigantic dimensions, until at the present day
we find the Germans overrunning the New World $s of old the hordes
)f barbarians overwhelmed the Roman Entire.
The movemeut extends to the north and the east of Europe. Scan-
linaviaus, and particularly the Norwegians, familiar with the sea as
:he English and as poor as the peasants in certain districts of Ger-
many, Poles, Hungarians, aud even Kussiaus, whose emigration has
jeen greatfy augmented by the emancipation of the serfs, generally set
>ut for America, which they look upon as an El Dorado. In Austria
md Hungary the returns of emigration show a cousiderable increase
luring the last twenty years, and Holland, who seuds her merchants
md Government officials to the East Indies, and Belgium, who, pos-
sessing no colonies of her own, yet is enabled to carry on through the
>ort of Antwerp a very extensive maritime trade, also coutribute their
jnota to swell the volume of Europeau emigration, although the part
;aken by these two countries is not of any great importance, aud as re-
726 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
gards the latter the immigration into the country amply compensate!
for the migration from it,
France, which is a densely populated country, ought to count for ftr
more than she does in this movement of European emigration; bat the
French as a race are not infected with the eagerness of change; in fret
there appears to be a rooted antipathy on their part to expatriation.
On the question of emigration a Frenchman is apt to observe that he
finds no inducement held out to him to leave his native country, as the
conditions of life are most favorable to him there, and he is not disposed
to leave his home and seek in foreign lands what is so easy to obtain ii
his own country. He does not object to an occasional migration fh»
town to country, but he is altogether averse to settling in lands where
the manners and customs are generally so entirely different to those to
which he has always been accustomed, and where the language spoken
is totally unknown to him. France may be considered as the coontrr
rather of immigration than of emigration, for two reasons, the first be-
ing that the birth rate is exceedingly low, and the second that wealth
is relatively abundant. The question then arises, is this condition of
things to be regarded as an evil or a benefit to the country at large,
though this is a subject to which we can do no more than merely refer,
as time and space will not permit of our exhaustively discussing it.
Though the fact remains that French emigration is undoubtedly verv
limited in extent, it is made to appear even more so than it really is bv
reason of the fact that there is an absence of any official publications
giving any information as to the actual number of persons leaving the
country to settle abroad. It is only by reference to foreign statistical
data that we learn that during the year 1882 8,000 French emigrants
landed in the United States and La Plata, and although we are told in
the returns of tbe census of 1881 that 227,323 persons of French nation-
ality were established in Algeria, including 38,929 belongiug to tbe
naval and military forces, yet we are left in total ignorance as to tbe
average annual emigration; it has however been estimated at about
5,000 persons; and this estimate would appear to be approximately cor-
rect, as we find by the census returns of 1876 that 194,772 persons of
French nationality, exclusive of uaturalized French subjects, were es-
tablished in Algeria.
Comparing this number with the returns for 18S1 we find an iucreage
of 32,551, or an annual average of 6,510, and the excess of births over
deaths being less than 1,000 (40,191 in the period comprised between
1876 and 18rtJ ), it results that the colony must have benefited by immi
gration to the extent of 5,500 persons annually, and this of course mutf
be understood as including the augmentation of the military forces.
Spain and Portugal, in spite of their colonial possessions and there
lations which they maintain with foreign powers, only furnish a very
small contingent to swell the volume of European emigration. In south-
ern Europe Italy is the only country of any considerable importance**
regards emigration, and there has been for many years past a vast awl
constantly increasing stream from her shores to Africa or South America.
Since Italy has become one of the chief powers of Euro]>e a greater
stimulus has been given to emigration, as in 1882 we find that the num-
ber or Italians who left their country exceeded 160,000, more than half
of whom sailed for countries out of Europe.
The Italian Government commenced to view this excessive migration
with some apprehension when they discovered, from a comparison of
the census returns of 1871 and 1881*, that while in the former year the*
were approximately 476,000 Italians resident out of Italv, iu'the latter
EMIGRATION IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 727
te number bad more than doubled. At the present day the rage of
nigration is such that every year a swarm of more than half a million
arsons Igave Europe, and through the exodus countries hitherto but
ttie known and uncultivated have become populated and developed,
id this flow of emigration, far from being immaterial in its effects, as
>me assert, has influenced in a very marked degree the manners, cus-
>ms, habits, religion, and even language of the various countries to
hich it has been directed.
In Oceanica at the present day there is almost a rivalry between the
hite and the yellow races. The Chinese, a race of people hardy, sober,
idustrious, and prolific, who are inured to extremes of heat and cold,
ad are equally at home in the severe climate of North China and the
armth of Canton, have caused their influence to be felt both econom-
laily and politically on the eastern border of Asia, in the Malayan
.rchipelago, and on the heights of the grand central plateau of Asia.
: was owing to the combined action of Europe aud America that the
orts of China and Japan were thrown open to trade, and although
lese nations were the first to benefit materially by the establishment
f new markets for their products and industries, the Japanese and Cbi-
ese also gained considerably by their action. It was not long before
le former attempted to remodel their social constitution on a European
a&is, and the latter first on the European steam vessels leaving their
svu ports, and later on their own steamers, shipped a considerable num-
er of their reduudaut and starring population to Oceanica.
Chinese immigration, however, has not always been well received,
»r while at Saigon, Singapore, Batavia, the Malayan Archipelago, and
: Lima they were enabled with but little difficulty to establish them
jives either in service or in trade, positions which no one in the trop-
ai zone appeared to dispute their right to hold, it was very different
i California and Australia, where they had to contend against the op-
3sition of the whites. In these countries it became in fact a war of
ices. Contractors and large employers of labor were disposed to re-
ird tbeir immigration very favorably, as the Chinese are not only good
orkmen, but they offer their labor at a very cheap rate, and for this
>ason European and American workmen became violently opposed to
lem. They viewed with tbe greatest apprehension the introduction
[' rivals who offered their labor at a price considerably below the
arket value, and thereby caused a fall in wages, aud they endeavored
y all the means at their disposal, in many cases resorting to actual
iolence, to discourage Chinese immigration. This immigration rer-
linly labors under one serious disadvantage; it is composed almost
cclusively of males, aud can never become productive of good results
; far as colonization is concerned, as the Asiatic element holds itself
istinctly aloof from other races, and can therefore have no part in
Fecting an increase in the population.
China, however, is nevertheless destined to play an important rdle
determining the future of Oceanica, and the day is probably not far
stant when her children will return aud be welcomed where previously
tey had been repulsed, and colonies may be established in the Oceanic
les with a Celestial population far exceeding that of the Hawaiian
lauds, which now numbers over 12,000. There can be no question
iat if emigration in China were as favorably regarded by the female
, the male portion of the community, it would assure for the near fut-
e the preponderance of the race in the greater part of the tropical
ne of Oceanica.
728 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
The Celestial race is not so largely represented in the Indian Ocean,
which is more remote, and in which bat few inducements are held out to
attract immigration. There is certainly a field for their labprin the
cultivation of the sugar-cane in the Antilles. Bat this emigration,
torpid as the persons of which it is composed, has nowhere created an
original type of civilization, and labors also under the disadvantage of
being unproductive of good results as far as colonization is concerned.
We wih now look into the question of the benefits which have accrued
to those countries to which immigration has been mainly directed, and
on this point we may observe that they have been direct gainers by the
movement of European immigration, for through it their lands, which
were lying waste, and either sparsely populated or inhabited chiefly by
savages who lived ou the produce of the fisheries or the chase, have
been brought under cultivation ; they have supported a more numerous
population, their mining industries have been developed, their riven
and streams rendered navigable, and railways constructed, thereby
greatly facilitating commercial intercourse.
As a remarkable instance of the complete transformation which has
been effected by immigration, we cannot do better than take the case of
the United States. From 1820 to 1822 this country has benefited by
immigration alone to the extent of 11,907,000 persons, and the following
table will show what has been the movement of this influx, taking each
decennial period, commencing from 1820 :
Periods.
1820-'29
1830-'39
1840-'49
1850-'59
Number of
immigrant*.
143, 438
590, 125
1,713,251
2, 598, 214
Period*. Number of
lmmigriBU
1860-*69 1 2, 4*72
1870-'79 ' 2,9M,«
1880-'8i (three years)
2,044.**
And the fact must not be overlooked that the great majority of im-
migrants into this country are composed of persons of a productive or
marriageable age, and therefore the value of this immigration is not to
be measured so much by its numbers generally as by the number of
strong and healthy adults, who are a direct addition to the producing
and wealth-increasing elements of the country. In the winter there is
generally a diminution in the number of arrivals, but during the spring,
and particularly in April, May, and June, there is an enormous intiux
of alien passengers who cross the Atlantic and laud at New York, Bos-
tou, Philadelphia, or in the Canadian ports, whence they arrive by rail.
The countries from which the immigrants are chiefly drawn are the Brit-
ish Isles, Germany, and the Scandinavian countries.
Ou lauding, the immigrants are dispersed throughout the leugthaml
breadth of the CJniou, but a preference is undoubtedly shown for the
Northern States, where the climate is more favorable and greater secu-
rity for life and property is found than in the South. It appears from
the census returns of 1880 that to the north of the basin of the Obio
and the Missouri the density of the foreign population was at the rate
of five per square mile, and south of this limit it was established at the
rate of one: while the proportion of aliens to the aboriginal popula-
tion in the Southern States was found to be at the rate of 1 per cent.,
and in the far west it was as high as 50 per cent. It is chiefly from the
Irish race, who settle for the most part in the Northeastern States, tbat
the class of domestic servants are recruited.
EMIGRATION IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 729
The Germans are generally to be found in Ohio and Minnesota ; the
Scandinavians establish themselves in Minnesota and Iowa, while the
French have a decided preference for the State of Louisiana.
A regular current of emigration is directed towards Canada, and it
varies iu intensity according to time and circumstance, generally flow-
ing more strongly during a period of industrial crisis or depression in
England, and more particularly in Ireland. For example, during the
year 1847, when there was a total failure of the potato crop in Ireland
and a general commercial depression, emigration received a great im-
petus, and as many as 117,0313 alien passengers landed in Canada. The
Irish, of whom the majority of these immigrants were composed, com
menced about the year 1S54 to emigrate to the United States in prefer-
ence to Canada, and the effect of this deviation in the current of emi-
gration was plainly shown in the number of Irish settlers in the latter
couotry, the number tailing to less than 8,001) iu the year 1859. This
diminution, however, in the tide of emigration was regarded with con-
siderable apprehension by the Canadian Government, who, recognizing
that to the wholesome and prosperous progress of a colony in a new
country the constant accession of new settlers is indispensable, com-
menced about the year 1870 to encourage and attract immigration by
the construction of railways aud the sale of public lands, with the re-
sult that a decided improvement set in, and the number of immigrants
arriving iu the country iu 1873 had risen to99,00>, of whom rather more
than 35,000 came from the British Isles. In 1882-'83 121,019 persons
landed in Canada, of whom 7J,281 came with the intention of estab-
lishing themselves permanently in the couutry, while the remaining
48,000 only passed through en route for the United States.
It is to Upper Canada that the immigrants generally turn their steps,
as the climate there is more temperate and there is a greater abundauce
of fertile laud, and we find that the population in this quarter of the
Dominion, which had risen iu 1S5I to six times the number existing in
1825t doubled itself during the period 1851-'81.
The province of Lower Canada, which, though less favored by immi-
gration has nevertheless a very high birth-rate, also exhibited a rapid
increase in her population, the numbers being 890,261 in 1851 and
1,319,027 in 1881, while the number of colonists of French origin, which
at the period of the English annexation did not exceed 65,000, had in-
creased when the census of 1881 was taken to over 1,298,000.
It is generally at Montevideo or Buenos Ayres that emigrants leav-
ing Europe for South America prefer to settle ; in 1820 they commenced
to flock to these places when the peace had thrown open the seas to
them, but it was only after the fall of Rosas in 1853, when the security
for life and property had become more assured, that any considerable
number of immigrants established themselves here.
The anuual average number of arrivals in the Argentine Republic,
which amounted to 5,000 during the period 1857-'60, had increased to
38,000 in 1871-'80, and to 59,843 in the year 1882. To this immigration
the countries of Southern Europe, Italy, France, and Spain have largely
contributed, and this may in great measure be due to the fact that the
manners, customs, and the lauguage itself of the emigrautsfrom these
countries are more akin to those of the country of their adoption.
Taking the total number of immigrants who landed in Montevideo
between the years 1861 aud 1880, amounting in the aggregate to 215,000,
we find a prepouderauce of Spaniards, Italians, aud Frenchmen, and
though it may be objected that the whole of the passengers landing in
Uruguay do not remain in the country, but that at the lowest compu-
732 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
the population of Canada has been quadrupled, and that the inhabit-
ants of the old Spanish colonies have increased from fourteen to about
twenty-five millions.
The second in importance is the increased facility of communication,
the extension of steam navigation, and the railway system having
brought distant continents in closer proximity ; railways have pene-
trated into the interior of countries previously but little known and al-
most unexplored, and at the present day the iron road often precedes
the settler j transportation may be effected both rapidly and economic-
ally, and regions which had been to a great extent inaccessible, and of
little or no value in the past, are now brought within the reach ot all,
and have become a source of wealth to the present generation.
A third cause which has also led to an increase of emigration is the
existence of human currents, which are the natural sequence of the two
first causes we have enumerated.
Emigration may be said to have induced emigration. The positions
attained and the fortunes made by the first settlers fired the imagina-
tion of those who remained in the mother country, and operated power-
fully in inducing many to leave it; and the relations maintained between
the colonists and their friends at home also materially contributed to
this end.
Representations more or less true that have been made by the former
to their countrymen as to the demaud existing in their particular set-
tlements for labor, and that certain and good wages have always been
ready for those who are willing to work, have not been without effect;
added to which the colouial Government fully appreciating that land
without the necessary labor to cultivate it is worthless, resorted to vari-
ous expedients to attract immigration to their shores, one of the most
efficacious of the methods employed being the offer of land on terms
within the reach of the poorest settler.
In Europe, howev* r, this stream of emigration, by reason of the gi-
gantic proportions it has sometimes assumed, has been looked upon
very unfavorably by a certain class of politicians, and the exodus has
frequently engaged th:^ serious attention of the various Governments
for the following reasons : That it subjects the mother country to the
pecuniary loss of supplying and educating their youth until the pro-
ductive stage pt life, when they take their departure with all these ad
vantages for their new homes, an ; that the mouey taken away by these
emigrants must be looked upon as the withdrawal of so much of the
country's capital; that the youth and backbone of the country are
being extensively withdrawn from the military services, and the nu-
merical strength of their armies is by so much diminished, which will he
seriously felt in the hour of danger; that the landed interests aud
manufacturers complain that this constant withdrawal of hands from
the labor markets is causing a considerable advance in every descrip-
tion of wages, and the competition th y have to encouuter from foreign
countries becomes every year more severe.
It must be admitted that a country is quite within her right to look
very carefully into the question of the burdens imposed upon her, and
is justified in expecting that each of her sons should bear his share in
supporting them ; and when a country is in a position to colonize her
own foreign possessions it is much more to her advantage to do so than
to supply other nations with her virile population. £x]>erience, how-
ever, has shown in Eussia and Germany that it is a difficult task to
stem the current of emigration ; and this brings us to the questiou as to
whether it is wise or the reverse to restrict emigration, and on this point
EMIGRATION IN TIIE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 73*
we would observe that a country which checks emigration attacks the
liberty of the subject, as it cannot be justifiable to prevent those who-
are suffering from misery ami want in their country leaving it for coun-
tries where the prospect of a brighter future is held out to them.
To be logical, a Government which interposes to prohibit emigration
should at least provide for the wants of those whom it retains at home,,
and it would seem that the only case in which a Government is justified
in prohibiting it is when the intending emigrant has not fulfilled his
obligations of military service, and it is even then au open question
whether the advantage which a country gains by emigration would not
sufficiently compensate it for the loss to its military services.
Emigration, taken from an economical and a political point of view, is
manifestly an advantage to the new country, whose wealth is greatly
increased by the introduction of fresh labor and capital to develop its
resources. It is au advantage to the country which the emigrant leaves,
as it is a decided gainer if the stream of emigration is directed to its
own colonies, and it is au advantage to the emigrants themselves, as
they obtain for themselves and their family s the necessaries of life with
increased facilities and in greater abundance. They leave the mother
country with the intention of improviug their condition, and though
some may fail, yet many succeed. There is no infallible system by which
success can be absolutely guaranteed to all the members of the human
race; yet that emigration is one of the best there can be no question, as
is evidenced by the rapid development of wealth in those countries in
which immigration is welcomed, and of which the population is chiefly
composed of aliens. In the country of adoption the natural resources,
through want of sufficient labor and capital, had hitherto remained un-
developed, and to the task of developing these resources the immigrant
brought his capital and his skilled labor, and by the aid of these evolved
the latent wealth, manifestly to the advantage of the country and him-
self. The interests, therefore, of the country of adoption and the immi-
grant are to a great extent identical, and this will account for the won-
derful change that has been effected in America, Australia, and parts
of Africa; and it is owing exclusively to its enormous alien population
that the United States is at the present day in a position to take rank
with the great European powers.
It is true that the mother country suffers a loss in the withdrawal of
so many of her virile population that she has reared and educated to a
producing age, but if the country to which they depart happeus to be
onp of her own colonial possessions, she directly benefits by the depor-
tation, and if the country for which they leave belongs to another power
it is benefited indirectly, for fresh colonization must of itself be pro-
ductive of great good, inasmuch as its immediate effect is to give an im-
petus to her trade, owing to the establishment of new commercial cen-
ters and by reason of the introduction of its language, manners, and
customs.
As an illustration of this we may refer to the case of Germany, which,
although it has no colonial possessions of her own, yet exercises an im-
mense moral influence over the United States ; and England, again,
whose merchants and traders are established in every quarter of the
habitable globe, is in a better position than other powers to understand
the trade demands of her numerous customers and to satisfy them.
We are clearly justified, then, in maintaining that emigration is rather
beneficiarthan the reverse to the countries from which it is drawn, pro-
vided that the emigrants themselves remain united in the country of
their adoption, and that they maintain the national traditions.
734 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
For the time being they certainly deprive the mother country of i
portion of her productive forces, bat the void is soon filled by the natt-
ral increase of her population, aud there is a greater prospect of tk
interests of the mother country being materially advanced by reason of
the introduction into a new country of its language, manners, and cus-
toms.
That emigration, which is one of the most national and historical
facts, must not be restrained, admits of no argument. Through it the
European race, whose commerce before the American war was confined
to the border seas and to the Mediterranean, have now established
themselves and their industries throughout tbe world, and it is through
emigration that man has taken, and is taking every day, possession of
the laud, his natural domain. Through' it the national wealth of the
world is being developed, and distances are diminished not only by the
facilities of communication but by the community of ideas, and throngb
the interests of a race which has done much to introduce civilization
into tbe two temperate zones.
Regarded from a political point of view the question of emigration,
so far as it affects the balance of power, is a most important one, and
we must not lose sight of the fact that the world's equilibrium has been
somewhat disturbed since the United States has become one of the
great nations and a new center of civilization has been created in Aus-
tralasia. It is safe to assume that the equilibrium will be still further
disturbed, but it must at all times be productive of good results to the
European race, which has driven back or exterminated the inferior
races in the countries it has colonized, and has enrolled in its service
negroes, Hindoos, and Chinese to aid in developing the resources of
these countries.
To some extent there must always be a rivalry betweeu European and
American nations, and the claim to supremacy will be disputed by them.
Those countries which are anxious not only to retain their raukamou?
the great powers but to preserve their trade and maintain and extend
their moral and political influence must take their part in this constant
stream of the civilized race, and do so by the aid of colonization and
emigration. Colonization is adapted to the possessions of the mother
country conquered or annexed; but emigration may be extended to
any country, in the world, and it is well within the range of probability
that in course of time the current of emigration will augment in pro-
portion to the increased facilities of communication, and for many years
to come there will be wanting neither men in Europe to emigrate nor
land and natural wealth to require their labor in cultivating and devel
oping.
As a free and unfettered commercial intercourse between two coun-
tries is advantageous to both, for by the exchange of their commodities
the producer aud the consumer are both benefited, so also must the un-
restricted circulation of the human race be advantageous to all coun-
tries concerned.
Each country, therefore, being interested in this movement, it be-
hooves the one to encourage, or at least to refrain from interposing ob-
stacles or raising difficulties to impede the tide of emigration, and tbe
other to place every facility in the way of the intending settler. In
briefly summing up the advantages or drawbacks of this movement, it
may be said that the emigration question, which is interesting alike to
the philosopher aud the statesmen, should not be confined to the nar-
row minded calculations of the advantages it simply brings to the emi-
grant, but must be viewed in the more comprehensive and enlightened
scope of the enormous b^u^ftoait confers u\K>n the human race at large.
MEMORANDUM. 735
* CITIZENSHIP AND NATURALIZATION.
k
& The United Statfes have coucluded treaties regulating the rights of
P persons who have emigrated from the territory of oue of the contract-
11 ing parties, and have been naturalized in that of the other party, with the
following powers: Austria- Hungary, Linden, Bavaria, Belgium, Den-
1 mark, Ecuador, Great Britain, Hesse Darmstadt, the North German
c Union, Sweden and Norway, aud Wurtemberg.
^ These treaties provide, in general, that subjects or citizens of these
3 powers, respectively, who have become naturalized citizens of the
United States, and who have resided uninterruptedly within the United
> States for five years, shall be held to be citizens of the United States,
und shall be treated as such.
The treaties with Belgium, Denmark, Ecuador, and Great Britain do
not require a residence of five years within the United States, but rec-
ognize citizenship whenever acquired under our laws.
The exceptions to the requisition of five years' residence under our
statutes are :
(1) That of soldiers who have beeu honorably discharged from the
armies of the United States. Such persous, being of the age of twenty-
one years and upward, may be naturalized without any previous decla-
ration to become citizens and without being required to prove more than
one year's residence in the United States previous to their application.
(See section 21 of act of Congress of July 17, 1862, 12 Stat, at Large,
page 597.) An erroneous notion has to some extent prevailed that the
mere facts of service and discharge are equivalent to naturalization,
whereas they are only part of the evidence on which naturalization may
be granted.
(2) Seamen who have declared their intention to become citizens, and
who, subsequently to such declaration, have served three years on board
of a merchant vessel of the United States, may be admitted to citizen-
ship:
And every seaman * * • shall, after his declaration of intention to become a
citizen, * * * and after he shall have served such three years, be deemed a citi •
zen of the United States for the purpose of manning and serving on board any mer-
chant vessel of the United States * * * ; but such seaman shall, for all purposes
of protection as an American citizen, be deemed such after the filing of his declara-
tion of intention. * * * (Act of June 7, 1872; Rev. Stats., sec. 2174.)
(3) The children of persons duly naturalized, being under twenty-one
years of age at the time of their parents being so naturalized, are, if
dwelling within the United States, considered as citizens. (Act of April
14, 1*802 ; Rev. Stats., sec. 2172.)
(4) Persons born out of the limits and jurisdiction of the United
States whose fathers at the time of such birth were citizens of the
United States ; and
(5) Women married to citizeus of the United States. (Act of Febru-
ary 10, 1855 ; Rev. Stats., sec. 1994.)
It has been decided (7 Wallace, 496) that the state of marriage con-
fers citizenship on the wife, whether the citizenship of the husband ex-
isted at the time of the marriage or was subsequently acquired. It has
also been provided (Rev. Stats., sec. 2168) that when any alien who has
duly declared his intention to become a citizen dies before he is actu-
ally naturalized, the widow and the children of such alien shall be con-
sidered as citizens of the United States, and shall be entitled to all
rights and privileges as such on taking the oaths prescribed by law.
736 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
In the explanatory protocols annexed to some of the treaties it ia
stated that the words u resided uninterruptedly" are to be understood,
not of a continued bodily presence, but in the sense of general resi-
dence; and therefore a transient absence, subordinated to such resi-
dence, by no means interrupts the period of *• five years " contemplated
by such treaties. It is presumed that this construction will be accepted
by the other powers which have not in terms announced their assent
thereto.
The treaties referred to generally contain a provision that uthe det-
laration of an intention to become a citizen of one or the other country
has not for either party the effect of naturalization." But, aside from
the treaties, the issuing of passports to auy other persons than citizens
of the United States was, as it still remains, prohibited by act of Con-
gress. It is also to be observed that, as stated in the diplomatic in-
structions of 1883, these provisions are not to be "construed as in any
way abridging the right of persons domiciled in the United States, but
not naturalized therein, to maintain internationally their status of dom-
icil,and to claim protection from this Government in the maintenance
of such statu*."
The treaties in some cases provide that if a subject of the respective
powers who has been naturalized in the United {States renews his resi-
dence in the country of his original allegiance, without the intent tore-
turn, he shall be held to have renounced his naturalization in the United
States. It has also been repeatedly held by the Department of State
that a residence in a foreign land, entered on and continued in as a per-
manence, without the intention of returning being shown, precludes one
who is technically a citizen of the United States from obtaining the inter-
position of the Government of the United States in his behalf in a claim
against a foreign state. It has also been held that an avoidance in such
cases of taxes or other obligations due in the United States is a fact
from which an abandonment of allegiance may be inferred. The inten-
tion not to return is assumed in some of the treaties to be established
when the persou naturalized in the one country resides in the other
country more than two years, but this presumption may be rebutted by
evidence to the contrary.
Several of the treaties further provide that a naturalized citizen of
the one party on return to the territory of the other party remains lia-
ble to trial and punishment for an action punishable by the laws of his
original country, and committed before his emigration, saving, always,
the limitation established by the laws of his original country; some of
them, for example, Baden, 'Bavaria, and Wurtemberg, add "or other
remission of liability to punishment."
The minister of justice aud of the interior of the North German
Union announced by circular that the punishable action committed by
the unauthorized emigration of a subject shall not be made the groand
for a penal prosecution upon the return of such person to his former
country after an absence of not less than five years and his naturali-
zation in the Uuited States. A similar intention is declared in the ex-
planatory protocol accompanying the treaty with Bavaria, and it may
reasonably be expected that the other powers with whom we have treat-
ies on this subject will construe them with the same liberality.
In respect to prosecutions for the failure to discharge military obli-
gations— which are the principal cause of apprehension to naturalised
citizens visiting their native country — the following provisions, in sab-
stance and with but slight verbal variations not regarded as material}
MEMORANDUM. 787
are contained in the treaties with Austria and Hungary, Baden, Hesse
Darmstadt, and Wurtemberg, or in the explanatory protocols accom-
panying the same, viz :
A naturalized citizen of the United States is liable to trial and pun-
ishment for the non-fulfillment of military duty according to the laws
of those countries respectively —
(1) If he has emigrated after he, on the occasion of the draft from those owing mili-
tary duty, has been enrolled as a recruit for service in the standing army.
(2) If he has emigrated after he stood in service under the flag or had a leave ot
absence only for a limited time.
(3) If, having a leave of absence for an unlimited time or belonging to the reserve
or to the militia, he has emigrated after having received a call into service, or after
a public proclamation requiring his appearance, or after war has broken out.
With these exceptions the powers last enumerated have in effect
pledged themselves that their former subjects, naturalized in the United
States, will not, on visiting their original country, be held to military
service, nor remain liable to trial and punishment for non-fulfillment of
military duty.
While this Government can give no guarantee on the subject, it may
reasonably be expected that the other powers with whom we have
treaties will be desirous of conforming, so far as practicable, to the
rule last stated.
It must be remembered that an alien is bound to local allegiance as
fully as a citizen; unless, it may be, wheu he is acting under his sove-
reign's direct command in a warlike attack, in which case the liability is
shifted to the sovereign. This principle has been adopted in numerous
cases by our courts, which have recognized it as a rule of the law of na-
tions, as well as of our common law, subject to the qualification just
stated, that under the cloak of this rule wecan permit no unjust dis-
crimination against citizens of the United States.
In respect to those countries with which we have no treaty stipula-
tion on citizenship and naturalization, it is necessary to speak with
greater reserve. It would not be possible to give an interpretation to
joreign laws, even if the entire text of them were in our possession. The
construction of those laws belougs to the judicial tribunals of the coun-
tries in which they are promulgated. It must be understood, therefore,
that what follows is collected from authors of good repute and othfer
unofficial sources, and is given only as probably authoritative, but with-
out affirming its accuracy. With this qualification the following state-
ments may be made:
France. — By the laws of France a French citizen cannot expatriate
himself and change his allegiance without obtaining the consent of his
Government. He may lose his national character, however, by doing
several acts, among which is the unauthorized seeking or acceptance of
foreign citizenship. By such a transfer of allegiance he loses his claim
to French citizenship, and subjects himself to certain disabilities. Un-
like any other foreign citizen, for instance, he cannot take up his resi-
dence in France without the authorization of theFreuch Government,
and if he attempts to do so, he may be expelled.
No foreigner can serve in the French army. A Frenchman, therefore,
who has been naturalized in the United States cannot be held to per-
form military service in France. But this exemption can be secured
only by administrative or judicial act. The son of every Frenchman is
registered at the place of his birth, if born in France, or at the place of
his family's residence, if born abroad, as liable to military service. This
registration forms in each commune a recruiting list, and when the time
738 EMIGRATION AND IMMIGRATION.
comes each person on that list is notified to present himself at a desig-
nated place. If he fails to report himself when called upon, he is
charged with iusubmission (dSlit cPinsoumission), and his iiaiuo and de-
scription are given to the police authorities, with the order to arrest him
when fonnd. If he has been naturalized abroad, he is still liable to arrest
immediately on his return to France. If he pleads that he has renounced
his original nationality, he is required to go before a civil tribunal, and
show by properly authenticated papers that his naturalization was in
conformity with the laws of the country in which it was effected. If
the tribunal is satisfied on this point, it adjudges him to have lost " the
quality of a Frenchman"; and the defendant then goes back to the council
ot war. Here his name is definitely erased from the military rolls. Bat
he is nevertheless tried for the offense of iusubmission committed before
he could legally have thrown off his original allegiance. If three yean
have elapsed since the day he was fully naturalized, he is discharged.
If such a period has not elapsed he falls under the operation of the law
punishing iusubmission, and is sentenced to a fine or to a few weeks' or
months' imprisonment, perhaps to both, according to the circumstances
of the case. Whether punished or not, he is turned over, after his re-
lease, to the civil authorities. If he is supposed to be a bona fide citizen,
he is not interfered with ; but if suspected of having acquired his foreign
citizenship to escape military service, he is at once ordered to leave
France. (See dispatch of Mr. Vignaud to Mr. Frelinghuysen, No. C65,
November 13, 1884.) In any event he may be subjected to the costs of
the proceedings.
Spain, Norway, and Greece treat nationality as lost by naturali-
zation iu a foreign country, or by entering without license into its civil
or military service. In the ultramarine provinces of Spain no one con-
sidered as a foreigner by Spanish law is subject to military service.
Foreigners are also exempt there from personal service in the muni-
cipal guards. But domiciled residents who have their own houses arc
subject to charges for furnishing lodging and transportation.
Italy still holds to the indissolubility of natural allegiance, unless
the consent of the sovereign be obtained to the renunciation. (For.
Rel. U. S., 187S, pp. 458, 459, 4G9.) Hence naturalization abroad, with-
out the King's permission, does not exempt from conscription for mil-
itary service.
In Switzerland it has been held that naturalization in the United
States, when preceded by an accepted renunciation of Swiss allegiance,
dissolves such allegiance. (For. Rel. U. S., 1879, p. 973.)
A Russian subject cannot emigrate nor become naturalized in a for-
eign country without the permission of the Emperor. If he does so, be
commits an offense for which he may be subjected to a fine or banished
forever from the Russian dominions. The application of this penalty
is his only gurantee against being compelled to stand the chances of
the lot for the annual supply of recruits. By a law of January 1, 1874,
Russian subjects are forbidden to throw off their allegiance until they
have performed their military service. This law applies to all subjects
above the age of fifteen.
A subject of the Ottoman Empire cannot divest himself of that char-
acter without the authority of the Imperial Government. If, without
such authority, he accepts a foreign naturalization, it is regarded as
of no effect, both in reference to himself and to his children. Every
person who obtains naturalization abroad, or enters a foreign mil i tan*
service, without the permission of the Emperor, may be declared to have
MEMORANDUM. 739
forfeited his Ottoman character, and in that case is altogether inter-
dicted from returning to the Ottoman Empire.
A naturalized citizen desiring a passport may address the State De-
partment, Passport Bureau, Washington, D. 0., transmitting his certifi-
cate of naturalization (which will be returned with the passport), and
he must state under oath that he is the identical person described in
the certificate presented.
The application should be accompanied by a description of the per-
son, stating the following particulars, viz:
Age, years.
Stature, feet, inches (English measure).
Forehead, ; eyes, ; nose, .
Mouth, ; chin, ; hair, .
Complexion, ; face, .
When husband, wife, and minor children expect to travel together, a
single passport for the whole will suffice. For any other person in the
party a separate passport will be required.
An oath of allegiance to the United States is required in all cases.
It may be taken before a notary public under his signature and official
seal. In the United States, however, if there be no notary near, the
oath may be taken before a justice of the peace, or other officer author-
ized to administer oaths.
INDEX.
Acapuloo, Immigration into, 044.
Adams, Lyell T. (Geneva), 846.
Adamson, Thomas (Panama), 604.
Age of immigrant* into the United States, 1886, 8.
Agencies, emigration, colonial, 866.
Agents, emigration, Franoe.
Germany, 108, 182.
immigration, Argentine Bepnblio, 66L
Canada.
Mexico.
New South Wales.
Aix-la-Chapelle, 184.
. character of emigration, 186.
general conditions, 185.
marriage and divorce, 185.
Alden, William L. (Rome), 245.
Allen, Charles M. (Bermuda), 702.
American ideas in Austria, 53.
Amsterdam, emigration from, 295.
Anderson, W. A. (Montreal), 567.
Annaberg, 136.
illegitimacy, 148.
industrial condition, 187.
lace industry, 138.
marriage and divorce, 142.
military system, 141.
population, increase of, 142, 143.
savings of the working people, 139.
social condition, 138.
statistics of emigration, 140, 141.
thrift, 137.
wages and subsistence, 139.
Antwerp, emigration from, 57, 59.
Arbeitsbuoher, 104.
Argentine Republic, 652.
American immigration, 664.
bureau of immigration, 66L
colonies, 657, 660.
condition and thrift of im-
migrants, 663.
history of immigration, 653.
inducements to immigration,
277, 657.
land laws defective, 657.
prices of farming, 659.
political condition, 652.
returning immigrants, 663.
rights of foreigners, 652.
small farms, 658.
statistics of immi g r a t i o n,
1857-'86, 654.'
nationality, 655.
occupation, 656.
sex, 655.
Assisted emigration from England, 857, 878, 875,
455.
Hungary, 63.
Atherton, Henry L. (Pernambnoo), 669.
Australia, immigration into New South Wales,
708.
• *
Austria-Hungary, 46.
character of emigrants, 47, 48.
passport system, 46, 53.
statistics* 48, 67.
skilled labor from, 1878-'86, 9.
Bahia, immigration, 666.
Baker, Edward L. ( Buenos Ayres), 662.
Barmen, 144. •
causes of emigration, 145,
vital statistics, 145.
wages and taxation, 147.
Barnett, Henry, (Paramaribo), 691 •
Basle, 886.
causes of emigration, 837.
oharacter of emigration, 889.
marriage and divorce, 840.
Bavaria, emigration from, 205.
Bayard, T. F., letter to the President, 1.
Belfast, emigration from, 557.
Belgium, 58.
agricultural laborers, 62.
attitude of Government, 58.
causes of emigration, 58, 62.
character of emigration, 62.
emigration by age, 60.
destination, 59.
occupation and sex, 60.
of skilled labor, 1873-'86, 9.
societies, 65.
illegitimacy, 65.
immigration. 66.
marriage and divorce, 64.
miners, character and wages, 68.
population, 61, 02.
surplus, 58, 62.
statistics of emigration, 59, 60, 66.
subdivision of the soil, 62.
Bermuda, emigration, 702.
Bird, Winfleld S. (La Guayra), 698.
Birmingham, 364.
character of population, 867.
incapable*, 369.
skilled labor, 367.
statistics, 367.
Bischoff, Oscar (Sonneberg), 222.
Black, William J. (Nuremberg), 212.
Boat-builders, immigration into United States, IS,
Bohemia, 55.
1*X
742
INDEX.
Bohemia, character of emigration, 47, 65.
statistics, 66.
Boiler-makers, immigration into United States, 12.
Bolivia, immigration into, 666.
Bookbinders, immigration into United Statea, 12.
Bordeaux, 82.
canaea of emigration, 82.
character of emigration, 82.
Chilian agency, 84.
marriage and divorce, 83, 86.
paupers, 84.
statistics, 82.
Brandon, Canada, 597.
Brass workers, immigration into United Statea, 18.
Brazil, 666.
homestead Uw proposed, 668.
indncementa, 277.
naturalization, 678.
Bremen, 150.
canaea, 152.
social oonditiOB, 158.
atatiatica, 1832-*85, 151, 164.
Brent, H. M. (Callao), 60S.
Brealan, 156.
character, 156.
marriage and divorce, 157.
statistics, 156.
Bridgera, Preston L. (Montevideo), 666.
Bristol, 870.
character, 878.
diatribntion of emigration, 876; 877.
franchise, enjoyment of, 876.
British Guiana, immigration into, 677.
British Honduras, immigration into, 648.
British North America, 667.
Broad, Henry (Santos), 669.
Brash-makers, immigration into United States, 18.
Brussels, 61.
Button-makers, immigration into United Statea,13.
Cagliari, 266.
Calico printers, immigration into United Statea, 18.
Camphausen, Edward (Naples), 278.
Canada, 567.
assisted passages, 378, 501, 574.
colonization circular, 501.
conference on immigration, 568.
general conditions, 572, 599.
Hungarians, W9.
immigration report, 598.
inducements to immigration, 573.
labor needs, 570.
repatriation, 571.
atatiatica, 570, 575, 577, 599.
wages and cost of living, 503.
Cape Colony, colonization circular, 517.
Cap-makers, immigration into thejUnited States, 14,
Carders, immigration into the United States, 14.
Carroll, Philip (Palermo), 289.
Catania, 255.
social condition, 256.
Catlin, George L. (Zurich), 849.
Chili, 689.
inducements offered, 277.
agency at Bordeaux, 84.
Chinese in Mexico, 620, 646.
New South Wales, 716.
Chinese in Peru, 698.
Circular to consular officers, 45.
Ciroulare, colonization, 501.
Citizenship, memorandum on, 735.
Clayton, Robert (Para), 687.
Clifton, Out., immigration into, 576.
Cloete and Symon colonization contract, 625,645.
Coal miners, immigration into the United States
14.
Coaticook, immigration, 591.
Cognac, no emigration from, 75.
Coleman, Daniel (St Etienne), 73.
Cologne, 164.
Colonization, British, 884.
German, 100, 111, 16X
circulars, SOIL
Colonies, British, and assist** essogmtftta, 8*
365,376,882,460.
German, 86.
Conseil de mmille, Belgium, 64.
Consular supervision proposed, 46, 186, 877.
Coolies, Indian, 706.
Coppersmiths, immigration into United Statai,
14.
Costa Rica, hnmigratJoai into, 6*0.
Crefeld, 167.
character of emigration, 167.
illegitimacy, 178.
immigration, 170.
labor legislation, 168.
marriage and drvoroa, 1761
military service, 168.
social condition, 167.
taxation, 168.
Crime, Nioe, 78.
Criminality, comparative, 888.
Criminals, deportation of, 4L
Crouch, Henry C (Milan), 970.
Cutlers, immigration into the United Statea, 15.
Depression of industry, United Kingdom, 886.
Denmark, skilled labor from, 1873-*86, 9.
Dispersed abroad, 416.
Dithmar, Henry (Breslau), 186.
Dittmer, Julius (Stettin), 238.
Divorce. (See Marriage.)
Dol, Alphonse (Cagliari), 266.
Donner, Herman (HelsingfSra), 32B.
Dttfaie, F. F. (Havre), 86.
Dundee, 647.
Dunfermline, 551.
causes, 558.
character, 652, 558.
wagea and living, 564.
DusseMorf, 174.
causes, 175.
character, 173.
social condition, 176.
statistics, 175.
Dutcher, James C. (Port Hope), 587.
Dutch Guiana, immigration, 690.
Dyers, immigration into the United States, 15.
Eckstein, D. (Amsterdam), 295.
Ecuador, immigration, 692.
Elberfeld, 178.
industries, 179.
population, 178.
743
Elberfeld, statistics, 180.
wages and subsistence, 179.
Elfwing, Nere A. (Stockholm), 880.
Emigration societies of England, 874.
Engine-maker*, immigration into the United
States, 15.
England, decline of agriculture, 446.
intemperance, 446.
decrease of pauperism and orime, 447.
health and longevity in, 449.
house population, 4J9.
machinery in, 445.
morals, 447.
skilled labor from, 1878-'88, 8.
vital statistics, 440.
Esterhazy, Count, Hungarian colonies, 000.
Europe, emigration, 1884, 8.
Faber, Otto (Idarnoaibo), 700.
Factory inspection in Germany, 81, 118.
Falkenbach, Joseph (Barmen), 144.
Falmouth, 378.
Farmers, Immigration into United States, 28.
Flgyelmesy, Ph. (Demerara), 077.
Pile-makers, immigration Into the United States,
16.
Flax-dressers, immigration into the United States,
16.
Fletcher, James (Genoa), 257.
Florence, emigration, 261, 268.
social statistics, 268.
Ford, Worthington C. 2.
Fbrster, Charles (Elberfeld), 178.
Fort Erie, immigration, 576.
Fox, Howard (Falmouth), 878.
France, 83.
attitude of the Government, 70, 73, 87.
birth rate, 72.
emigration, general, 88.
and population, 484.
industrial situation, 7L
Italians in, 71.
law of emigration, 88.
military service, 79, 86.
population, 72.
slow growth of, 88.
statistics, 1878-'83, 89.
by departments, 1870-'83, 96.
destination, 1882-'83, 97.
of skilled labor from, ISTfr-'Ou, 8.
Frankfort-on-the-Main, 129.
causes and character of
emigration, 189.
oooupations, 189.
social conditions, 182.
Friesland, 807.
Friable, John L. (Rheims), 78.
Gade, Gerhard (Christiania), 320.
Garesche, William A. (Martinique), 702.
Geneva, emigration, 846.
Genoa, 257.
class of emigrants, 258.
housing, 258.
pauperism, 259
social condition, 258.
Germany, 98.
Arbeitsbficher, 104.
Germany, attitude of ike Government, 109, 182,
136, 146, 153, 176, 184, 197, 229, 241.
colonization, 85, 109, 111, 16L
distribution of wealth. 10L
efforts of emigration, 110.
emigration, constitutional provisions,
107.
in the civil law, 108.
agents, 108, 182.
law, 107.
factory inspection, 81.
farmers, aid to, 112.
condition of, 82, 112.
Arming districts, largest emigration,
102.
female labor, 119.
hand and power weaving, 116.
illegitimacy, 128.
inheritance law, 108.
insurance, accident, 112, 114.
labor, migration of, 101.
skilled, 9.
legislation, 168, 200.
proposed, 122.
laborers, agricultural, 111.
industrial, 118, 117.
land-holdings, 165.
inaehinery, influence of, 114.
manual instruction of factory girls, 120.
marriage and divorce, 123.
military service, 105, 141, 158, 168, 280.
passport system, 188, 241.
paupers and insane, 104.
peasant farmers, 108, 180.
population, 83, 85, 169.
and emigration, 434.
wages, 86.
density of, 10L
occupation of, 149.
prices and cost of tiring, 48, 129.
of iron, 87.
wheat, 108.
Social Democracy, demands of, 118.
socialistic lew, 186.
Sooth America, immigration into, 111,
183.
statistics of emigration, 86, 98, 122, 180,
148,162.
by age and sex,
98,149,164.
occupation,
99,102.
SmMOS, oS, MS,
168,287.
strikes, 169, 129.
taxation, 101, 108, 168.
testimonials of fitness and conduct,
104.
vital statistics, 123.
wages, 117, 127, 123.
factory inspectors on, 118.
work-office, Empire proposed for, 121.
Giffen, Robert, 408.
Giflbrd, George (Basle), 836.
Glasgow, emigration from, 566.
744
INDEX.
Olore-mAker^lmmlgntlon into the United States,
18.
Goodwin, George B. (Annaberg), 118.
Greece, emigration from, 244.
Griffin, G. W. (Sydney), 708.
GnnsTniths.immigration of, into the United States,
17.
Hale, B. J. (Manchester), 388.
Halifax, immigration, 584.
Hamburg, 182.
cause* of emigration, 182.
oharaoter of emigration, 188.
statistics, 182, 188.
by age, 188.
profession, 198.
Hamilton, immigration, 580.
assisted immigration, 580.
land grants, 580.
statistics, 583.
Harinxma, Baron Van, 307.
Hatheway, Albert N.(Nloe), 75.
Hatters, immigration of; into the United States,
17.
Hante Loire, emigration from, 74.
Havre, 88.
farm holdings, 87.
labor emigration, 86.
population, 88.
statistics, 187»-'85, by nationality, 95.
sex, 95.
vital, 88.
wages, 87.
Herring, D. W. (Tegucigalpa), 850.
Hoff, Joseph D. (Vera Cruz), 847.
Homesteads in Mexico, 832.
Honduras, immigration, 650.
naturalisation, 651.
House population, England and Wales, 438.
Hughes, Joseph B. (Birmingham), 370.
Holler, colonization contract, 626, 645.
Hungarian colony in Canada, 609.
Hungary, 48.
assisted emigration, 53.
attitude of the government, 53, 56.
causes of emigration, 48.
oharaoter of emigration, 48, 50.
deaths, 52, 55.
illegitimacy, 52, 55.
Jews, 54.
labor, skilled, emigration, 1873-'86, 10.
marriage and divorce, 52, 55.
population, 55.
Slovacks, 50, 64.
social condition, 51.
Hilning, William (Prague), 55.
Illegitimacy (§e$ under each country).
Illiteracy, in the United Kingdom, 884.
Immigration into the United States by age, 8.
occupation,
8,5.
sex, 7.
Inoapables from England, 369.
Income tax, Germany, 102.
Ingraham, Darius H. (Cadiz), 328.
Inheritance law, Roman, 103.
Insane, immigration of, into the United States, 42.
Ireland, 557.
skilled labor from, 1873-'88, 8.
Irish, J. E. (Cognac), 75.
Iron statistics of Germany, SO, 87.
workers, immigration into the United Stat
17, 18, 19.
Isere, prefecture, immigration from, 74.
Italians in France, 71.
Mexico, 689.
Italy, 245.
attitude of Government, 254, 960, 276, 2
290,294.
causes of emigration, 258.
illiteracy, 270, 275.
labor, emigration of skilled, 10.
passport system, 257, 200, 208, 270.
social condition, 254.
statistics, 245, 248, 252, 208, 208.
by occupation, 240, 251*563^ 268.
sex, 240.
James, Henry M. (Port Bo wan), 588.
Jewelers, immigration into the United States, 1
Jews, Hungarian, 54.
Johnston, Charles B. (Port Sarnia), 588.
Jones, Wallace S. (Messina), 209.
Jnssen, Edmund (Vienna), 46*.
Kelton, Edward G. (Mazatlan), 646.
Kimball, C. P. (Stuttgart), 242.
Klassensteuer, 101, 106.
Kolster, Richard (Puerto Cabello), 702.
Labor, mobility of, 2.
legislation in Germany, 122, 168, 200.
Lace industry of Annaberg, 138.
manufacturers, immigration of, into tl
United States, 19.
La Guayra, immigration, 698.
Land grants, Canada, 580.
Mexico, 621, 632.
system in Ireland, 562.
Lang, W. W. (Hamburg', 182.
La Paz, immigration, 645.
Lapidaries, immigration into the United Stat*
20.
Lathrop, Lorin A., (Bristol), 378,
Laws, divorce, England, 469.
emigration, France, 88.
Germany, 107.
Netherlands, 314.
Lee, Sir J. C, English workingmen, 451.
Leeds, 880.
assisted immigration, 391.
causes and character of immigration, 380.
condition of industry, 380.
. rent and cost of living, 386,
social condition, 381.
statistics, 880.
Leghorn, 206.
social condition, 267.
statistics, 266. 209.
taxation, 267.
Lelpsio, 193.
causes and character of emigration, 19
social condition, 195.
Levasneur, Eniile, emigration in the nineteen!
century, 720.
Levy colonization contract, 035.
INDEX.
745
Liege, CC.
• agricultural population, 67.
intelligence, 07.
marriage and divorce, 06.
population, 66.
Livermore, Arthur (Londonderry), 560.
Liverpool, 887.
Loaning, Albert (Bremen), 160,
Loire, emigration, 74.
London, Ont, immigration, 585.
Londonderry, 600.
Low, James (Clifton), 676.
Machinery, influence of, 114.
Machinists, immigration into the United States,
20.
Malta, 820.
Manchester, 418.
causes of emigration, 480*
character of population, 423.
classes which emigrate, 426.
consular district denned, 418.
crime, 441.
divorce, 488.
emigration small, 422, 426.
house population, 488.
landlord and tenant, 487.
Oldham cotton mills, 426.
pauperism, 488.
savings banks, 442.
schools, 441.
social condition of people, 487, 442.
statistics, 419,
by occupations, 420.
strikes, 481.
"unoccupied," 427.
urban population, 488.
vital statistics, 440, 440.
wages, 443.
wealth, 444.
working classes, improvement in,
445.
Mannheim, 188.
causes of emigration, 202.
illegitimacy, 198.
social condition, 108.
statistics, 201, 208.
Manna! instruction to factory girls, Germany,
120.
Maracaibo, emigration, 700.
Marriage and divorce. (Am under each country.)
of French with foreigners, 80.
Marseilles, 60.
causes of emigration, 60.
statistics, 60.
vital statistics, 72.
Marston, EL C. (Malaga), 827.
Martinique, 702.
Mason, Frank H. (Marseilles), 60.
Mason, Joseph T. (Dresden), 17L
Mayence, 208.
causes of emigration, 208.
social condition, 208.
statistics, 206.
vital, 200.
wages, 200.
Masatlsn, immigration into, 646.
McOarr, Owen (Guayaquil), 602.
McLain, Thomas J., jr. (Nassau), 703.
Mechanics, immigration into the United States,
20.
Mennonites. 824.
Merriam, J. W. ilqnique), 680.
Merritt, Henry F. (Aix-la-Chapelle), 184.
Messina, 260.
Metal-rollers, immigration into the United States,
. 20,
Mexico, 616.
Americans in, 638.
assisted immigration, 618, 628.
Chinese in, 620, 646.
colonization, 610, 628, 641,
law, 644.
colonists, privileges, 645.
commercial immigration, 642.
homesteads and landgrants, 682.
Italian colonists, 630.
lands, public, 621, 684.
Levy colonization contract, 685.
. . Mormons, 620.
naturalisation, 632.
Topolobampo colony, 621, 648, 646.
Migration in Germany, 85.
Milan, 271.
causes and character of emigration, 271,
272.
social condition, 278.
Military system, Austria, 49.
France, 79, 86.
Germany, 105, 141, 156, 168, 280.
Millar, Samuel Bolfe (Leipslc), 198.
Millwrights, immigration into United States, 2L
Miners, immigration into United States, 2L
of Belgium, 68.
Mobility of labor, 2.
Moffett, William H. (Athens), 244.
Monaghan* J. C. (Mannheim), 198.
Montevideo, immigration, 697.
Morgan, P. H., Mexico inviting immigration, 628.
Morlan, Albert B. (Belize), 648.
Mormons, 387.
in Mexico, 620.
Mueller, Jacob (Frankfort-on-the-Main), 129.
Murray, James (St. John, N. B.),592.
Kail-makers, immigration into United States, 22.
Nantes, 21.
Naples, 278.
causes and character, 279.
social condition, 280, 282.
statistics, 278.
taxation, 281.
Natal, colonization circulars, 018.
Naturalization in Brazil, 678.
Honduras, 651,
Mexico, 632.
United States, 682, 786.
Netherlands, 296.
area, 800.
attitude of Government, 805, 812.
causes and character, 297.
law, emigration, 814.
population, 801.
social condition, 802.
746
INDEX*
Netherlands, statist**, 16, 286, 865,
vital, 803.
Neweastie-upen-Tyne, 530.
New Providence, W. I., immigration, 70S.
New South Wales, 708.
Chinese in, 710.
celonisattan^MAinl.
history, 700.
fans' beauties, 716.
opposition to immigration, 717.
statistics, 710.
hy ■■Mammies, 711.
occupation, 713.
wages and ©oat ef living, 718.
New York, inunigratten avitum, 4L
New Zealand, colonisation, 885, 518.
Nloe,75.
area and population, 78, 77.
industries, 78.
octroi duties, 77.
social condition, 78.
Norway, 888l
agriculturists and artisans, 16,821, 322.
statistics, 820.
Nuremberg, 818.
character, SIS.
social condition, 818.
etataatiee, S18.
vital, 215.
Octroi duties, Nice, 77.
Ogle, Dr., 450.
O'Neill. John, "The dhmereed abroad, *' 418.
Operatives, Immigration Into the United
Palermo, S80.
causes and olnaooa, 388.
social condition, 288.
statistics, 269.
Paper-makers, immigration into the United
States, 22.
Para, 887,
Partello, D.J. (DosseldsTf), 174.
Passengers act, United Kingdom, 488.
Passport system, Austria, 48,88.
Germany, 158, 241.
Italy.
Pnttern-niakers, hamigratlen Into the United
States, 22.
Pauperism in Manchester 438.
United Kingdom, 888.
Paupers, deportation of. (8m in each report)
Pernambuco, immigration, 880.
Peru, immigration, 603.
Piatt, John J. (Quesnetown), 881.
Pinder, W. H., emigration from Leeds, 88L
Platers, immigration into United States, 23.
Polishers, immigration into United Kingdom, 23.
Population, increase of, 84, note.
in Franoe, 88,
Germany, 82.
♦f Belgium, 61, 88.
France, 72.
Population of Germany, 160.
▲nnnberg. 142,141.
Elberfeld, 178.
8nnony, 171.
Italy: Turin, 282.
pressure e< in
Nlm, 76,77.
United XJnm1on\i
432,816.
Port Arthur, Out, immigTsttan. 666.
Hope, Out, immigration, 867.
Bowan, fcnnriftrnaen, 666.
Samia, Immigration, 568.
Portugal, 823.
skilled labor from, 10.
Posen, emigration from, 156.
Potter, J.8.40nmmd>, 166.
Potters, JMiiltnilis lane the United States, S
ProvanA, A. D.v lffsiinhinmu workmen, 452.
Prague, 55.
President's letter, L
Prices of Iran in Germany, 67.
wheat in Germany, 168.
Prussia, the colony of Germany, 68.
Puerto CabelW, 70S.
Queensland, colonization, 666, HO-
Queenstown, 561.
land system, 66s,
statistics, 664.
Baine, P. (Berlin), 67.
Bawios, Joseph (Warsaw),
Rouleaux, on alaohmexj, 114.
Rheinia, 78.
assisted endgrarian. 8L
causes and nhnrsotnr. 78.
social condition. 88.
BhtnoJand. emigration from, 140.
Roberts, Albert (Hamilton), 586.
Roberts, Frank W. (Coatioook), 5tL
Robertson, G. D. (Verviera and Liege). 65>
Robertson, W. Henry (Tansonth, N. S.>, 594.
Soman inheritance law, 103.
Romeyn, James W. ( Valparaiso). 888.
Roosevelt, George W. (Bordeaux), 62.
Rope-maker*, immigration into the United State!
24.
Bottnrdam, ML
ftmigmtiTrn irtmmiasisn. TMT
social condition, 312.
statistics, 311.
Russell, Charles T. (Liverpool*, 687.
Russia, 324.
attitude of Government, 824, 325, 881
causes of emigration, 324.
Jews, 326.
Mennonites, 824.
occupation of emigrants, 10.
Saddlers, emigration into the United States, 21
Sail-makers, emigration into the United State*
24.
San Domingo, immigration, 703.
Santos, immigration, 674.
Sao Paulo, 080.
INDEX.
747
8ao Paulo, assistance to immigrant* 074.
climate, 070.
naturalisation, 673.
politioal organisation, 070.
railways, 072.
territory, 000.
wages, &?&.
Sartorl, Victor A. (Leghorn), 200.
Savage, George W. (Belfast), 657.
8awyer, Moeee H. (Trinidad), 704.
Saxe-Coburg, emigration, 287.
Saxony, 143, 171,183.
causes of einigratton, 158.
illegitimacy, 173.
incomes, 196.
marriage and divorce, 170.
population, 172.
social condition, 150.
occupation of emigrants, 150, 172:
papulation, 172*
statistics, 171.
vagrancy, 107.
8choenhof, J. (TnnstaU^ 527.
Scotland, 547.
skilled labor Iran, 0.
Sex of emigrants into in* United States, 7.
sttoaa^ora* H. A. (Santos), 8L
Sheffield, 522.
causes and character, 528. 522.
social s—dithm, W2
Tttalsteti«tisa,62«.
Shipwrights, immigration of; into the United
8tates,25.
Silesia, emigration* 158.
Simpson, Thomas, 700,
Slade, William (Brussels), 61.
Slovacks of Hungary, 50,
Smith, Gold win, 445.
Smith, James Henry (Mayenoe), 43, 200.
Smith, Jasper (Newcastle-upon-Tyne), 520.
Smith, Samuel, on British population, 882.
Socialistic law of Germany, 185.
8onneherg, 222.
causes and character, 223, 224,
land holding, 220.
paupers and criminals, 228.
sooial condition, 228.
statistics, 231.
wages, 224.
South America, German emigration to, 111, 188.
Australia, colonisation, 508.
Spain, 327.
occupation of emigrants, 11.
Spinners, immigration into the United States, 25.
Spirits and beer, consumption in United King*
dom,385.
Stanb, Peter (St. Galle), 847.
Steel manufacturers, immigration into the United
States, 20.
8torne, Henry (Budapeeth), 48.
8t Etienne, emigration. 78.
Stettin, emigration, 288.
Steuart, John H. (Antwerp), 57.
8t Galle, 847.
statistics, 840.
St. John, N. B., 582.
Stockton, Biohard (Bottacdwa), 3U»
St. Thomas, tmsiigiatlan, 708.
Stuttgart, 242.
causes of esaigratten, 248.
population, 242.
i— ial condition, 242.
wages, 243.
Sntter, John A. (Atapuloo), 844.
Sutton, Warner P. (Masaaaerea), 64L
Sweden, 380.
attitude of Government, 881.
wlriflsd labor, emigration, 11.
social condition, 881.
880.
am and population, 888, 854.
attitude of Government, 834, 842.
labor, skilled, immigration, 11.
atfUtery system, 834.
Mormon proselytes, 841, 351.
condition, 334, 850.
ittcs, 332. 344, 847, 840, 852.
by occupation, 882, 388, 849
847,344.
C. (Chemnits), 158.
Tasmania, colonisation, 544.
Taxation, 480.
InAjasntta,*.
Thuringia*
Tool
United States, 20.
Topolobampo colony, I
Toronto, 588.
land grants, 588.
statistics, 590.
Touhay, St. I* A. (Turn*),:
Trinidad, immigration into, 704,
Tunatall, 527.
charitable institutions, 548.
English and American potters, 687.
potteries, 580.
sooial condition, 539.
• vital statistics, 541.
Turin, 291.
causes and classes, 291, 292.
population, 292.
sooial condition, 292.
statistics, 291.
vital, 293.
Turner, Mortimer A. (St Thomas), 703.
Turners, immigration into the United States, 20.
Underwood, Francis H. (Glasgow), 550.
United Kingdom, 858.
assisted emigration, 455, 480.
attitude of Government, 375, 458»
balance of emigration and immi-
gration, 408, 550.
character of emigration, 802.
colonisation, 38t, 480.
emigration bureau, 383, 809, 878»
450.
circulars, 400.
law of, 408.
franchise, enjoyment of, 870.
748
INDEX.
1
i
i
i
■ i
■
• ■
li
,4
United Kingdom, Illiteracy, 884.
Irish emigration, 411.
passenger movement, 414.
population and emigration, 401,
434.
by occupation, 428.
capacity for, 882.
pressure of, 482, 486.
spirits and beer consumption,
885.
statistiost
•migration, 1816-'85, 890.
general, 868, 463,
528.
1858-'85, 400.
proportion to pop-
ulation, 401.
destination, 400,
408.
to United States,
401.
by sex, 404.
1886,880-894.
immigration, 1870V85, 406.
1886,897.
1880, 415, 408.
taxation, 480.
wages, 588.
United States, controlling motor, 408.
decline of attractions, 488.
immigration statistics, 8.
United States of Colombia, immigration, 094.
Uruguay, immigration, 277, 896.
Venesuela, immigration, 098.
Vera Crns, immigration, 647.
Terriers and Liege, 65.
Victoria, colonisation oironlar, 607.
Vifquain, Victor (Barranquille), 606.
Viosca, James (La Pas), 645.
Wages. (8ee In each report.)
Wagner, Charles W. (Toronto), 568L
Wales, house population, 439.
Walker, Lucien J. (Dunfermline), 551.
Waller, Thomas M. (London), 357.
Warner, William D. (Cologne), 36 note, 18&
Watch and clock makers, immigration into the
United States, 26.
Weaver, John B. (Bahla), 666.
Weavers, immigration into the United States
27.
Webster, C. B. (Sheffield), 522.
Wells, T. Spencer, 451.
Welsh, William L. (Florenoe), 260.
Western Australia, colonization circular, 612.
West Indies, 702.
Westphalia, emigration from, 149.
Wheat prices in Germany, 103.
Whelan, James (Fort Brie), 576.
Wigfall, F. H. (Leeds), 380.
Wilbor, J. B. (Lisbon), 823.
Willard, A. (Guaymas), 644.
Winchester, Boyd (Berne), 832.
Wingfleld, J. B. (Costa Rica), 649.
Winnipeg, immigration, 695.
Wire workers, immigration into the United
8tatest 27.
Wood, A. B. (Dundee), 547.
Woodcock, Albert (Catania), 255.
Wool workers, immigration into the United
States, 28.
Work office lor German Empire, 122.
Worthington, John (Malta), 329.
Wnrtemberg. (8— 8tattgari.)
Yarmouth, K. 8., immigration, 694.
Young, P. 1£ B. (St Petersburg), 321
Zurich, 849.
^
^
A